Está en la página 1de 450

International Code of Botanical Nomenclature

(VIENNA CODE)
Electronic version of the original English text.

adopted by the Seventeenth International Botanical Congress Vienna, Austria, July 2005 prepared and edited by J. MCNEILL, Chairman F. R. BARRIE, H. M. BURDET, V. DEMOULIN, D. L. HAWKSWORTH, K. MARHOLD, D. H. NICOLSON, J. PRADO, P. C. SILVA, J. E. SKOG, J. H. WIERSEMA, Members N. J. TURLAND, Secretary of the Editorial Committee 2006
The printed and only official version of the Code has been published as International Code of Botanical Nomenclature (Vienna Code). Regnum Vegetabile 146. A.R.G. Gantner Verlag KG. ISBN 3-906166-48-1
(c) 2006, by International Association for Plant Taxonomy. This page last updated 09.03.2007 .

PREFACE
Unambiguous names for organisms are essential for effective scientific communication; names can only be unambiguous if there are internationally accepted rules governing their formation and use. The rules that govern scientific naming in botany (including phycology and mycology) are revised at Nomenclature Section meetings at successive International Botanical Congresses. The present edition of the International code of botanical nomenclature embodies the decisions of the XVII International Botanical Congress held in Vienna in 2005 and supersedes the Saint Louis Code, published six years ago subsequent to the XVI International Botanical Congress in St Louis, Missouri, U.S.A. It is written entirely in (British) English. The St Louis Code was translated into Chinese, French, Japanese, Portuguese, Russian, Slovak, and Spanish; it is therefore anticipated that the Vienna Code, too, will become available in several languages in due course. One of the reasons invoked for the choice of Vienna as the site of the seventeenth Congress, was that the second International Botanical Congress had been held there exactly 100 years earlier. It was that Congress that accepted the first internationally developed rules governing the naming of plants, Règles internationales de la Nomenclature botanique adoptées par le Congrès International de Botanique de Vienne 1905 / International rules of Botanical Nomenclature ... / Internationale Regeln der Botanischen Nomenclatur ... – or simply the Vienna Rules, thus obviating confusion with this Vienna Code, and not requiring this Code to bear any qualifying numeral. The Vienna Code does not differ substantially in overall presentation and arrangement from the St Louis Code, and the numbering of Articles remains the same, although there have been a few additions to, and modifications of, paragraphs, Recommendations, and Examples, often involving changes in their numbering. One small change has also been made in the numbering of the

Appendices to make this more logical: the former App. IIIA, dealing with conserved names of genera is now simply App. III, and the former App. IIIB, with names of species, becomes App. IV. With App. IIA & IIB continuing to contain the two sorts of conserved family names, there is now a logical sequence for the lists of conserved names: II for families, III for genera, and IV for species. The subsequent Appendices increase in number accordingly, so that names rejected “utique” under Art. 56 form App. V, and suppressed works, App. VI. The St Louis Code omitted the “Important Dates in the Code” that had appeared in the Berlin & Tokyo Codes; this has been restored in the Vienna Code, from a draft by D. L. Hawksworth. In overall presentation the most notable feature, however, is the inclusion for the first time of a Glossary, which appears as Appendix VII. This was requested by the Vienna Congress and it was made clear that it should be an integral part of the Code with all the authority thereof. This has meant that the Glossary is very tightly linked to the wording of the Code, and only nomenclatural terms defined in the Code can be included. A few other terms in more general use and not defined in the Code (e.g. description, position, rank) but with distinctive application in the Code have, however, also been included; they are distinguished by the statement “not defined” followed by an explanation of the way in which, in the opinion of the Editorial Committee, they are applied in the Code. For the preparation of the Glossary, the Committee is particularly grateful to P. C. Silva, who initiated the project and who prepared the first draft for consideration by the Editorial Committee and who has worked over several subsequent ones, ensuring precision and consistency. The text of the Code uses three different sizes of print, the Recommendations and Notes being set in smaller type than the Articles, and the Examples and footnotes in smaller type than the Recommendations and Notes. The type sizes reflect the distinction between the rules which are mandatory (Articles), complementary information or advice (Notes and Recommendations), and explanatory material (Examples and footnotes). A Note has binding effect but does not introduce any new provision or concept; rather, it explains something that may not at first be readily apparent but is covered explicitly or implicitly elsewhere in the Code. Some Examples, which were deliberately agreed by a Nomenclature Section, contain material which is not fully, or not explicitly, covered in the rules. Such “voted examples” are prefixed by an asterisk (*). If, by a change of the corresponding provision in a subsequent edition of the Code, a “voted example” becomes fully covered, the asterisk is removed. As in the previous edition, scientific names under the jurisdiction of the Code, irrespective of rank, are consistently printed in italic type. The Code sets no binding standard in this respect, as typography is a matter of editorial style and tradition not of nomenclature. Nevertheless, editors and authors, in the interest of international uniformity, may wish to consider adhering to the practice exemplified by the Code, which has been well received in general and is followed in a number of botanical and mycological journals. To set off scientific plant names even better, the abandonment in the Code of italics for technical terms and other words in Latin, traditional but inconsistent in early editions, has been maintained. Like its forerunners, the Editorial Committee has tried hard to achieve uniformity in bibliographic style and formal presentation – a sound educational exercise for its members, and a worthwhile goal because the Code is considered a model to follow by many of its users. The titles of books in bibliographic citations are abbreviated in conformity with Taxonomic literature, ed. 2, by Stafleu & Cowan (1976-1988; with Supplements 1-6 by Stafleu & Mennega, 1992-2000), or by analogy, but with capital initial letters. For journal titles, the abbreviations follow the Botanico-periodicumhuntianum, ed. 2 (2004). Author citations of scientific names appearing in the Code are standardized in conformity with Authors of plant names, by Brummitt & Powell (1992), as mentioned in Rec. 46A Note 1; these are also adopted and updated by the International Plant Names Index, and may be accessed at http://www.ipni.org/index.html. One may note that the Code has no tradition of recording the ascription of names to pre-1753 authors by the validating author, although such “pre-ex” author

citations are permitted (see Art. 46 Ex. 33). Like its immediate predecessor, the Vienna Congress was conservative in nomenclatural matters in comparison with some earlier Congresses. Relatively few changes were accepted, but a small number of significant ones and many useful clarifications and improvements of the Code, both in wording and substance, were adopted. Here we only draw attention to changes of some note. A full report on the Section’s decisions has been published elsewhere (McNeill & al. in Taxon 54: 10571064. 2006). Perhaps the most important single decision incorporated into the Vienna Code was to deal with what many have recognized as a bomb waiting to explode, the publication status of theses submitted for a higher degree. In most, but certainly not all, countries, such theses have not traditionally been considered media for effective publication under the Code, and degree candidates have normally gone on to publish in journals or monograph series the taxonomic novelties and nomenclatural actions contained in their theses. However, as soon as theses ceased to be typewritten with carbon copies, or as soon as they were made available commercially by photo-reproduction, no provision existed in the Code to treat them as other than effectively published. Because of the fact that in some other countries, notably the Netherlands and some Scandinavian countries, theses, to be accepted, must be produced in substantial numbers and are intended as effectively published media, it has not hitherto been possible to resolve the issue. Nevertheless, despite the lack of any justification in the Code for treating most theses produced over the past 40 years as other than effectively published, the practice not to do so has persisted outside of a few countries. In consequence, the Section took the unusual step of accepting a retroactive change in the Code by deciding that no independent non-serial publication stated to be a thesis submitted for a higher degree on or after 1 January 1953 would be considered an effectively published work without a statement to that effect or other internal evidence. The Editorial Committee was instructed to provide examples of internal evidence that would best reflect current practice. The new Art. 30 Note 2 refers to the presence of an International Standard Book Number (ISBN) or a statement of the name of the printer, publisher, or distributor in the original printed version as such internal evidence. Several proposals on criteria for valid publication of names were considered in Vienna. It was made explicit that names be composed only of letters of the Latin alphabet except as otherwise provided in the Code, and some clarification was accepted on what constitutes a description or diagnosis: statements on usage of plants, on cultural and cultivation features, and on geographical origin or geological age are not acceptable, nor is the mere mention of features but not their expression. Conceptually more significant, however, was the decision to make provision for binding decisions on whether or not a descriptive statement meets the requirement of Art. 32.1(d) for a “description or diagnosis” – the so-called “nomina subnuda” situation. This introduces into the Code an entirely new concept in botanical nomenclature, although one that is well-established in zoological nomenclature, namely rulings on interpretation of the Code itself. Since the Sydney Congress of 1981, there has been provision for rulings on whether or not two names or epithets are likely to be confused, and, of course, in the conservation and rejection of names, judgement must be made as to whether or not there will be “disadvantageous nomenclatural change”, but these do not involve interpretation of the Code itself. The procedure established is the same as that for judgement on whether names or epithets are sufficiently alike to be confused (Art. 53.5) and the General Committee will probably need to establish mechanisms to ensure that proposed rulings coming from the different Permanent Committees are reasonably consistent in their interpretation of Art. 32.1(d). Article 33, dealing with new combinations, although improved significantly at the previous Congress, was again the subject of clarification, principally in making a separation in the paragraphs of the Article between the situation before 1 January 1953 and the more precise requirements from that date onward. In addition it was made clearer that, prior to 1 January 1953, when the epithet of a previously and validly published name that applies to the same taxon is

adopted, the “presumed new combination” is validly published if there is any indication at all of a basionym, however indirect, but if there is no such indication, the new combination is only validly published if it would otherwise be a validly published name. By contrast, it was accepted in Vienna that on or after 1 January 1953 a claimed new combination or avowed substitute, that lacks the full information required regarding the basionym or replaced synonym is not validly published even though the name would otherwise be validly published as the name of a new taxon. Although involving the somewhat cumbersome expression “a generic name with a basionym” it has been made explicit that most of the rules on combinations apply also to such generic names. Three important sets of changes were accepted in Vienna applying to names in particular groups of organisms, fossil plants, pleomorphic fungi, and fungi that had previously been named under the ICZN, respectively. That for fossil plants was a reversal of one component of the rules on morphotaxa introduced in the St Louis Code. At the St Louis Congress it was argued (and accepted) that all fossil taxa should be treated as morphotaxa. This has not, however, been considered appropriate by the majority of palaeobotanists and a distinction between a morphotaxon and a regular fossil taxon is now established. Whereas a morphotaxon comprises only the one part, life-history stage, or preservational state represented by the type of its name, any new fossil taxon that is described as including more than one part, life-history stage, or preservational state is not a morphotaxon. A corollary of this change is that Art. 11.7 of the Tokyo Code has had to be reinstated (as Art. 11.8 of the Vienna Code) because priority of a name of a taxon based on a non-fossil type competing with one for the same taxon based on a fossil type is no longer implicit. Opportunity has also been taken to make clear that later homonyms are illegitimate whether the type is fossil or non-fossil. The Code has long provided for a dual nomenclature for fungi with a pleomorphic life history. Proposals to amend the article involved (Art. 59) in order to facilitate a single name for a fungal taxon for which the anamorph-teleomorph relationship is known were extensively debated amongst the mycologists present in Vienna who came to a consensus on one very significant change in Art. 59, through which, by using the epitype concept, a name, currently only applicable to an anamorph, may be applied in the future to the whole organism (the holomorph) – cf. Art. 59.7. A very important change in the Code, as it affects certain groups of organisms now recognized as fungi, is the extension to fungi of the provision of the second sentence of Art. 45.4, previously applicable only to algae. This deals with the names of taxa originally assigned to a group not covered by the ICBN, but which are now considered to be either algae – or now also fungi. To be accepted as validly published under the ICBN, such names need only meet the requirements of the pertinent non-botanical Code. The particular situation that triggered the proposal was that of the Microsporidia, long considered protozoa and now recognized as fungi. In addition, species names in the genus Pneumocystis (Archiascomycetes), containing important human and other mammalian pathogens, none of which were validly published under the St Louis Code (usually because of the lack of a Latin diagnosis or description), are now also to be treated as validly published. The change may have negative effects on a few names in groups longer established as fungi such as slime moulds, labyrinthulids, and trichomycetes, at least on authorship, but the numbers and importance are considered small compared with the benefits for the microsporidians and the species of Pneumocystis. In the St Louis Code, the previously rather ambiguous restrictions on illustrations as types of names published after the type method entered the Code were clarified by establishing that illustrations were permitted as types of names published before 1 January 1958, but were prohibited thereafter unless it were “impossible to preserve a specimen”, a condition that many felt hard to define. Many at the Vienna Congress also felt that this “clarification” had had the effect of retroactively devalidating names published after 1957 with an illustration as type. The Congress agreed to move the date and decided that for names of microscopic algae and microfungi for which preservation of a type was technically difficult, the type might be an illustration, but that for all other organisms,

names published on or after 1 January 2007 would require a specimen as type. Stemming from the Report of the Special Committee on Suprageneric Names set up at the St Louis Congress, it was agreed that the starting date for valid publication of suprageneric names of spermatophytes, pteridophytes, and bryophytes (excluding those mosses already with a 1801 starting date) be 4 August 1789, the date of publication of Jussieu’s Genera plantarum. This restores the original basis of spermatophyte family names in App. IIB, dating to the Montreal Congress of 1959, which had never been included in any article of the Code, and which had had to be changed in the St Louis Code as a result of the Tokyo Congress failing to support a proposal similar to this one and the St Louis Congress deleting a protecting footnote. The Section also established that parenthetic author citation is not permitted at suprageneric ranks. Full details of unavoidable changes made to Appendix IIB since the St Louis Code were published in the Second Report of the Special Committee on Suprageneric Names (Turland & Watson in Taxon 54: 491-499. 2005). The amendment to Art. 18.2, new Note 1 and voted Ex. 4, accepted at the Vienna Congress, have necessitated some additional changes since that Committee’s report and it is appropriate to detail these here. When, in a work, taxa ranked as orders are subdivided into families, the names of those taxa must be treated at the stated ranks and the orders cannot be treated as having been published as families under Art. 18.2. The orders and families in Berchtold & Presl’s O přirozenosti rostlin (1820) were already treated at the stated ranks, although Ambrosiaceae and Asteraceae, previously listed from Martinov’s Tekhno-botanicheskii Slovar (1820) have been updated because Berchtold & Presl published their book earlier in 1820 (Jan-Apr) than Martinov (3 Aug) (A. Doweld, pers. comm.). In Vines’s A student’s text-book of botany (1895) one order is subdivided into families, two of which, Cymodoceaceae and Posidoniaceae, have been updated. Six names in Link’s Handbuch, vols. 1 and 2 (1829) have been updated because, in vol. 3, Link published two family names under the order Fungi, which means that the names ranked as orders throughout the work (Art. 35.5) must be treated as the names of orders, not as families as has traditionally been done. The affected names are Dodonaeaceae, Melianthaceae, Moraceae, Neuradaceae, Tetragoniaceae and Theophrastaceae. In addition, Cordiaceae, which was updated to Link in the Special Committee’s report, remains as listed in App. IIB in the St Louis Code. Moreover, four family names previously overlooked in Berchtold & Presl’s rare, later, multi-volume work of the same name (1823-1825) have been updated: Aquifoliaceae, Cornaceae, Potamogetonaceae and Punicaceae. The rules determining when a rank is denoted by a misplaced term (and hence not validly published) were clarified and made more practical. This introduced the concepts of “minimum invalidity” (Art. 33.10), by which only those names with rank-denoting terms that must be removed to provide the correct sequence would be considered not validly published, and of “informal usage” (Art. 33.11), for situations in which the same term was used for several different non-sequential ranks; such names are to be treated as validly published but unranked. It was established that having the ranks of both order and family in a work precluded application of Art. 18.2 (and similarly Art. 19.2 in the cases of suborder and subfamily), and that sequential use of the same rank did not preclude valid publication (Art. 33 Note 3). One further date limit first appears in the Vienna Code. From 1 January 2007 a new combination, a new generic name with a basionym, or an avowed substitute is not validly published unless its basionym or replaced synonym is cited. Currently, although a full and direct reference to the place of publication must be given, the basionym or replaced synonym need only be indicated. One portion of the Code that remains virtually unchanged after Vienna is that for which by far the largest number of amendment proposals (147) was submitted, namely orthography Of the 147 proposals, only five were accepted but 107 were referred to the Editorial Committee. After review of all these proposals by a subcommittee of the Editorial Committee (F. R. Barrie, D. H. Nicolson, and N. J. Turland, who gratefully acknowledge advice from R. Gereau, Missouri Botanical Garden), the changes incorporated into the Vienna Code are very few and none imposes a significant change

in practice. The most notable is a clarification of the respective application of Rec. 60C.1 and 60C.2. The Code establishes (Art. 12.1) that only if validly published does a name have any status; indeed, unless otherwise indicated, the word “name” in the Code means a name that has been validly published (Art. 6.3). For this reason recent editions of the Code have replaced “name” by “designation” when the requirements for valid publication have not been met, and the Vienna Code has taken this further by avoiding such contradictory expressions as a name being validated, or being invalid. Given the very different meaning of “valid” and “invalid” applied to names in zoological nomenclature (equivalent to the botanical “correct” and “incorrect”), it is convenient that neither “valid name” nor “invalid name” need be used in botanical nomenclature: either a name is validly published or else it is not a validly published name, i.e. not a name under the Code. The Vienna Code was prepared according to the procedures outlined in Div. III, which have been operating with hardly any change since the Paris Congress of 1954. A total of 312 individual numbered amendment proposals were published in Taxon between February 2002 and November 2004. Their synopsis, with comments by the Rapporteurs, appeared in Taxon (54: 215-250) in February 2005 and served as the basis for the preliminary, non-binding mail vote by the members of the International Association for Plant Taxonomy (and some other persons), as specified in Division III of the Code. Tabulation of the mail vote was taken care of by the Nomenclature Section’s Recorder, T. F. Stuessy and his assistants in Vienna. The results were made available to the members of the Nomenclature Section at the beginning of its meetings; they were also tabulated in the November 2005 issue of Taxon (54: 1057-1064), along with the action taken by Congress. The Nomenclature Section met at the Uni-Campus, University of Vienna, Spitalgasse 2, Vienna, on 12-16 July 2005. With 198 registered members carrying 402 institutional votes in addition to their personal votes, the Vienna Section had a large attendance compared with many previous Congresses but was substantially smaller than that at St Louis (with 297 members carrying 494 institutional votes). The Section Officers, previously appointed in conformity with Division III of the Code, were D. H. Nicolson (President), T. F. Stuessy (Recorder), J. McNeill (Rapporteur-général), and N. J. Turland (Vice-Rapporteur). Each Nomenclature Section is entitled to define its own procedural rules within the limits set by the Code, but tradition is held sacred. As on previous occasions, at least a 60% assenting majority was required for any proposed change to the Code to be adopted. Proposals that received 75% or more “no” votes in the mail ballot were ruled as rejected unless raised anew from the floor. The proceedings of the nomenclature sessions are presently being edited, based on a tape transcript. They will be published later this year or early in 2007 in the serial Englera. The Nomenclature Section also appointed the Editorial Committee for the Vienna Code. As is traditional, only persons present at the Section meetings were invited to serve on that Committee, which as the Code requires is chaired by the Rapporteur-général and as is logical includes the ViceRapporteur as its secretary. The Editorial Committee sadly lost one of its members, when Guanghua Zhu died on 2 November 2005; the other 12 members of the committee convened on 6 January 2006 at the Missouri Botanical Garden, St Louis, U.S.A., for a full week’s hard work. The Committee worked on the basis of a draft of the text of the main body of the Code, prepared by the Chairman to incorporate the changes decided by the Section, which was distributed by electronic mail in December 2005; and of a preliminary version of the proceedings of the Section meetings, as transcribed from tape and revised portion-wise by F. R. Barrie, D. L. Hawksworth, J. McNeill, D. H Nicolson, and N. J. Turland. Each Editorial Committee has the task of addressing matters specifically referred to it, incorporating changes agreed by the Section, clarifying any ambiguous wording, ensuring consistency, and providing additional examples for inclusion. The terms of the Committee’s mandate, as defined by the Section in Vienna at its constituent meeting, included the usual empowerment to alter the wording, the examples, or the location of Articles and Recommendations, in so far as the meaning

was not affected; while retaining the present numbering in so far as possible. The full Editorial Committee concentrated on the main body of the Code, including Appendix I (hybrids). A new electronic draft of these portions was completed prior to the end of its meeting, and provided to all Committee members for checking and for any further necessary clarification; as a result a revised draft was prepared and circulated in mid-May to all members for final proofreading. The contents of Appendices II-VI were revised and updated in a bilateral process involving the Chairman and a specialist for each of the groups concerned, normally a Committee member (V. Demoulin for the fungi, D. H. Nicolson for genera and species of vascular plants, P. C. Silva for the algae, J. E. Skog for fossil plants, N. J. Turland for family names of vascular plants), except for the bryophytes (G. Zijlstra, Utrecht, Secretary, Committee for Bryophyta, with assistance from P. Isoviita, Helsinki). The Secretaries of the other Permanent Committees for particular groups provided useful assistance to the responsible Editorial Committee member. The Subject index and the Index to scientific names were revised by J. Prado; the Index to the Appendices was updated by J. McNeill, who, with N. J. Turland, also cared for the final copy-editing; the time-consuming task of final formatting and production of camera-ready copy was carried out by N. J. Turland. This is the proper place for us to thank all those who have contributed to the publication of the new Code: our fellow members of the Editorial Committee for their forbearance, helpfulness, and congeniality; all the persons, just named, who contributed in a special way and much beyond their normal commitment to particular editorial tasks; the botanists at large who volunteered advice and suggestions, including relevant new examples; the International Association for Plant Taxonomy and its Secretary, Tod Stuessy, for maintaining IAPT’s traditional commitment to plant nomenclature by funding travel and some ancillary costs for the Editorial Committee meeting in St Louis; the Missouri Botanical Garden and its Director, Peter Raven, for providing accommodation free of charge and hospitality for that meeting; and the publisher, Sven Koeltz, for his helpfulness and the speed with which he once again guided the Code through the printing process. In addition to those who have helped to make possible this new edition of the Code, botanical nomenclature depends on the scores of botanists who serve on the Permanent Nomenclature Committees that work continuously between Congresses, dealing principally with proposals for conservation or rejection of names, and also those who are members of Special Committees set up by the Nomenclature Section of the Congress to review and seek solutions to particular nomenclatural problems. Botanical nomenclature is remarkable for the large number of taxonomists who voluntarily work so effectively and so extensively to the immeasurable benefit of all those who use plant names. On their behalf we express our sincere thanks to all who participate in this work. The International Code of Botanical Nomenclature is published under the ultimate authority of the International Botanical Congresses. Provisions for the modification of the Code are detailed in Division III (p. 117). The next International Botanical Congress will be held in Melbourne, Australia from 23-30 July 2011, with a Nomenclature Section meeting likely in the preceding week. Invitation for proposals to amend this Code and instructions on procedure and format will be published in Taxon during 2007. Like other international codes of nomenclature the ICBN has no legal status and is dependent on the voluntary acceptance of its rules by authors, editors, and other users of plant names. We trust that this Vienna Code will make their work just that little easier. Edinburgh & St Louis, 24 July 2006 John McNeill Nicholas J. Turland

IMPORTANT DATES IN THE CODE
DATES UPON WHICH PARTICULAR PROVISIONS OF THE CODE BECOME EFFECTIVE
1 May 4 Aug 1 Jan 31 Dec 31 Dec 1 Jan 1 Jan 1 Jan 1 Jan 1 Jan 1 Jan 1 Jan 1 Jan 1 Jan 1 Jan 1 Jan 1 Jan 1 Jan 1 Jan 1 Jan 1 Jan 1753 1789 1801 1801 1820 1821 1848 1886 1890 1892 1900 1908 1912 1935 1953 1958 1973 1990 1996 2001 2007 Art. 7.7, 13.1(a), (c), (d), (e) Art. 13.1 (a), (c) Art. 13.1(b) Art. 13.1(d) Art. 13.1(f) Art. 13.1(d) Art. 13.1(e) Art. 13.1(e) Art. 35.4 Art. 13.1(e) Art. 13.1(e) Art. 35.2, 42.3, 44.1 Art. 20.2, 38.1. Art. 36.1 Art. 30.1, 30.3, 30.4, 30.5, 32.5, 33.2, 33.3, 33.4, 33.5, 33.7, 33.8, 34.2, 35.1, 35.3 Art. 36.2, 37.1, 39.1 Art. 30.3, 45.1 Art. 9.20, 37.6, 37.7 Art. 36.3 Art. 7.11, 9.13, 9.21, 38.2 Art. 33.4, 37.4, 59.4

ARTICLES INVOLVING DATES APPLICABLE TO THE MAIN TAXONOMIC GROUPS
All groups Art. 9.20, 9.21, 20.2, 30.1, 30.3, 30.4, 32.5, 33.2, 33.3, 33.4, 33.5, 33.7, 33.8, 34.2, 35.1, 35.2, 35.3, 37.1, 37.4, 37.6, 37.7, 42.3, 44.1, 45.1 Algae Art. 7.7, 13.1(e), 36.2, 39.1 Bryophytes Art. 7.7, 13.1(b), (c) Fossil Plants Art. 7.7, 9.13, 13.1(f), 36.3, 38.1, 38.2 Fungi Art. 13.1(d), 59.4 Vascular plants Art. 13.1(a)

ARTICLES DEFINING THE DATES OF CERTAIN WORKS
Art. 13.1 (a-f), 13.5

PREAMBLE
1. Botany requires a precise and simple system of nomenclature used by botanists in all countries, dealing on the one hand with the terms that denote the ranks of taxonomic groups or units, and on the other hand with the scientific names that are applied to the individual taxonomic groups of plants. The purpose of giving a name to a taxonomic group is not to indicate its characters or history, but to supply a means of referring to it and to indicate its taxonomic rank. This Code aims at the provision of a stable method of naming taxonomic groups, avoiding and rejecting the use of names that may cause error or ambiguity or throw science into confusion. Next in importance is the avoidance of the useless creation of names. Other considerations, such as absolute grammatical correctness, regularity or euphony of names, more or less prevailing custom, regard for persons, etc., notwithstanding their undeniable importance, are relatively accessory. 2. The Principles form the basis of the system of botanical nomenclature. 3. The detailed Provisions are divided into Rules, set out in the Articles, and Recommendations. Examples (Ex.) are added to the rules and recommendations to illustrate them. 4. The object of the Rules is to put the nomenclature of the past into order and to provide for that of the future; names contrary to a rule cannot be maintained. 5. The Recommendations deal with subsidiary points, their object being to bring about greater uniformity and clarity, especially in future nomenclature; names contrary to a recommendation cannot, on that account, be rejected, but they are not examples to be followed. 6. The provisions regulating the governance of this Code form its last division. 7. The rules and recommendations apply to all organisms traditionally treated as plants, whether fossil or non-fossil, e.g. blue-green algae (Cyanobacteria); fungi, including chytrids, oomycetes, and slime moulds; photosynthetic protists and taxonomically related non-photosynthetic groups. Provisions for the names of hybrids appear in App. I. 8. The International code of nomenclature for cultivated plants is prepared under the authority of the International Commission for the Nomenclature of Cultivated Plants and deals with the use and formation of names for special plant categories in agricultural, forestry, and horticultural nomenclature. 9. The only proper reasons for changing a name are either a more profound knowledge of the facts resulting from adequate taxonomic study or the necessity of giving up a nomenclature that is contrary to the rules. 10. In the absence of a relevant rule or where the consequences of rules are doubtful, established custom is followed. 11. This edition of the Code supersedes all previous editions.

DIVISION I. PRINCIPLES
Principle I Botanical nomenclature is independent of zoological and bacteriological nomenclature. The Code applies equally to names of taxonomic groups treated as plants whether or not these groups were originally so treated (see Pre. 7). Principle II The application of names of taxonomic groups is determined by means of nomenclatural types. Principle III The nomenclature of a taxonomic group is based upon priority of publication.

position. 1995) was described on the basis of dichasia of staminate flowers. 56: 94. Any fossil taxon that is described as including more than one part. 2.s. Sci. 1. TAXA AND THEIR RANKS Article 1 1. and three parts of the plant and is therefore not a morphotaxon. two life-history stages. As in the case of form-taxa for asexual forms (anamorphs) of certain pleomorphic fungi (Art. . 59). DIVISION II. fruits. 11. Fossil taxa (diatoms excepted) may be treated as morphotaxa. and rank can bear only one correct name. in this Code. DIVISION II. 13: 450. Ex. Taxonomic groups of any rank will.7). except in specified cases.Principle IV Each taxonomic group with a particular circumscription. Principle VI The Rules of nomenclature are retroactive unless expressly limited.3. Every individual plant is treated as belonging to an indefinite number of taxa of consecutively subordinate rank. 1949) was described from fossil material that included a compression on the surface of a petrified nodule with anatomy permitting description of the rachides.1. Note 1. be referred to as taxa (singular: taxon). 1. with anthers containing pollen grains. life-history stage. among which the rank of species (species) is basic. the earliest that is in accordance with the Rules. J. Ex. or preservational state represented by the corresponding nomenclatural type. and cupules. Pl. n. Bot. or preservational state is not a morphotaxon.2. comprises only the one part. This species comprises two preservational stages. Alcicornopteris hallei J. & al. Walton (in Ann. 1.1. TAXA AND THEIR RANKS Article 2 2. Protofagacea allonensis Herend. This species comprises more than one part and more than one life-history stage and is therefore not a morphotaxon.. life-history stage. the provisions of this Code authorize the publication and use of names of morphotaxa (Art. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER I. and spores of a pteridosperm. for nomenclatural purposes. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER I. sporangia. (in Int. Principle V Scientific names of taxonomic groups are treated as Latin regardless of their derivation. A morphotaxon is defined as a fossil taxon which.

1. species. the terms for these are made by adding the prefix "sub-" to the terms denoting the principal or secondary ranks. I). The family assignment of the fossil genus Paradinandra Schönenberger & E. genus (genus). 14: 16. Ranks formed by adding "sub-" to the principal ranks (Art.2 If a greater number of ranks of taxa is desired. A plant may thus be assigned to taxa of the following ranks (in descending sequence): regnum. divisio or phylum. but this provision does not preclude the placement of taxa as incertae sedis with regard to ranks higher than genus. order (ordo).1) are adopted. 4. 21. 2. Nelson (in Syst. TAXA AND THEIR RANKS Article 4 4. . 3. 4. I).1. These ranks are the same as genus and species. 2001) was given as "incertae sedis". M. tribus. each species is assignable to a genus. ordo. subseries. 4. and 24.1) may be formed and used whether or not any secondary ranks (Art. each genus to a family. subsectio. Bot. and species (species). J. 1989) was originally described without being assigned to a family.1. Bot. classis.3. forma. and variety (varietas) and form (forma) below species. subtribus. The prefix "notho" indicates the hybrid character (see App. TAXA AND THEIR RANKS Article 3 3. The subordinate ranks of nothotaxa are the same as the subordinate ranks of non-hybrid taxa. because their names are combinations (Art. DIVISION II. familia. genus. division or phylum (divisio. Ex.1). varietas. section (sectio) and series (series) between genus and species. The principal ranks of nothotaxa (hybrid taxa) are nothogenus and nothospecies. Thus. 3. subgenus. subclassis. Ex. sectio.DIVISION II. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER I. 88: 467. 1. subfamilia. Friis (in Amer. subvarietas.4. 4. Note 1. class (classis). except that nothogenus is the highest rank permitted (see App. subforma. family (familia). Species and subdivisions of genera must be assigned to genera. subordo. The secondary ranks of taxa in descending sequence are tribe (tribus) between family and genus. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER I. etc. phylum). The genus Haptanthus Goldberg & C. The principal ranks of taxa in descending sequence are: kingdom (regnum).2. Note 1.1. provided that confusion or error is not thereby introduced. subregnum. subspecies. 23. Further ranks may also be intercalated or added. subdivisio or subphylum. series. and infraspecific taxa must be assigned to species.

DIVISION II. 32. e. (order).1. 61). STATUS. nothosp. but subg. (variety). or for nothotaxa with the prefix notho-. gen. valid publication creates a name. Recommendation 5A 5A. and horticulture.1. should be formed by adding the prefixes. but the nomenclature of special forms is not governed by the provisions of this Code. (section). 28 Notes 2-5. 36.1. authors who do not give specific. 33. 42. 29. the following abbreviations are recommended: cl.9 (see also Art. TYPIFICATION. For the designation of certain categories of plants used in agriculture. 35. (species). RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER I. fam. 37. subsp. DIVISION II. sect. and sometimes also an . var. 45 or H. ser. (genus). especially fungi. 44. (class).2. 33. (forma). 38. (series).12). For nomenclatural purposes. TAXA AND THEIR RANKS Article 5 5. 30. sp. 31. The abbreviations for additional ranks created by the addition of the prefix sub-. ord. 41. (subgenus). (nothospecies). The relative order of the ranks specified in Art. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER II. or varietal value to taxa characterized from a physiological standpoint but scarcely or not at all from a morphological standpoint may distinguish within the species special forms (formae speciales) characterized by their adaptation to different hosts. AND PRIORITY OF NAMES SECTION 1. Valid publication of names is publication in accordance with Art. subspecific. f. 39. 40.Note 2. (subspecies). 43. forestry. Note 3. tr. For purposes of standardization. Throughout this Code the phrase "subdivision of a family" refers only to taxa of a rank between family and genus and "subdivision of a genus" refers only to taxa of a rank between genus and species. STATUS DEFINITIONS Article 6 6. Effective publication is publication in accordance with Art. In classifying parasites.9 and 33. see Art. 34. (family). 3 and 4 must not be altered (see Art. Note 4. Note 1. 6.g. (tribe).

4. (1865).5. Skeletonemopsis nevertheless remained illegitimate and had to be conserved in order to be available for use. 22. then only the earliest of these "isonyms" has nomenclatural status. (1869) when published included the previously designated type of Dicranella (Müll. whether it is legitimate or illegitimate (see Art. 22B. 6. Ex.) Schimp. Both generic names are correct when the genera are thought to be separate. 19. or 52. 4. 6. attributing it to himself and basing it on the same type. 6. An illegitimate name is one that is designated as such in Art. 21 Note 1 and Art. In publishing "Canarium pimela Leenh.3. Skeletonemopsis P. The legitimate name Vexillifera may therefore be correct or incorrect according to different taxonomic concepts.3. has been published independently at different times by different authors. Hal. Anisothecium Mitt. When Dicranella was conserved with a different type. one that is not illegitimate as defined in Art. is termed a combination (see Art. i.1 and 26B. When Skeletonema was conserved with a different type. 6. As published by Christensen. 24 Note 2). Note 2. Gentiana tenella var. the latter name is the correct one for the genus with this particular circumscription.3 and 26.1). 12). 18.6.1 and 26. 6. The name is always to be cited from its original place of valid publication. When the same name. 3. At the rank of family or below. 21. Ex. nom. Koenig (1805). united Vexillifera and Dussia in a single genus.7. In this Code. Regni Veg.". unless otherwise indicated. fluitans. based on the same type. He thereby created a later isonym without nomenclatural status. micranthera. nov. Pericrene. Sims (1995) was illegitimate when published because it included the original type of Skeletonema Grev. A name which according to this Code was illegitimate when published cannot become legitimate later unless it is conserved or sanctioned. The same is true of the generic name Dussia Krug & Urb. 19). 33 Ex.1). 23. Rec. A legitimate name is one that is in accordance with the rules. (1856). 22. Mischarytera. kalbreyeri Baker. Spec.autonym (Art. Equisetum palustre var. and later isonyms may be disregarded. 6. and rank is the legitimate name which must be adopted for it under the rules (see Art. 2. (1857). Baker (Summary New Ferns: 9. The name of a taxon below the rank of genus. Leenhouts (in Blumea 9: 406. but does not itself imply any taxonomic circumscription beyond inclusion of the type of the name (Art. consisting of the name of a genus combined with one or two epithets.4. Autonyms are such names as can be established automatically under Art. (1892). D. .8. A. pimela K. 53. 1905) independently published the name Alsophila kalbreyeri as a substitute for A. Ex. is legitimate. 54 (see also Art.5 The generic name Vexillifera Ducke (1922). and 24). based on the single species D. 1924). Anisothecium did not thereby become legitimate. americanum. Nov. however. Combinations: Mouriri subg. 7. without nomenclatural status (see also Art. the word "name" means a name that has been validly published.3. ex Taub. 1959) reused the illegitimate C. occidentalis. 1892) and Christensen (Index Filic. podophylla Baker (1891) non Hook. Ex. Arytera sect.5. 1. Ex. Gentiana lutea.1). position. 6. 11). 19: 291. Equisetum palustre f. Ex.8.e. the correct name of a taxon with a particular circumscription. 6. whether or not they appear in print in the publication in which they are created (see Art. martinicensis. Alsophila kalbreyeri is a later isonym of A. based on the single species V. 32.: 44. Harms (in Repert.

TYPIFICATION Article 7 7. lucida is therefore the type of M. All intended combinations based on D. Spruce 3502 (BR). 52 (see Art. Lamour. laevis O. The application of names of taxa of the rank of family or below is determined by means of nomenclatural types (types of names of taxa). Berg (1862). who. The combination Tsuga mertensiana (Bong. 52. the citation in parentheses (under Art. Ex.) is. typification is not automatic.2) in a subordinate taxon that did not include the evidently intended type of the illegitimate name. heterophylla (Raf. retusa) from that of the name (B. (1768). palmetta (Stackh. Pinus mertensiana Bong. nov. 52 is typified either by the type of the name that ought to have been adopted under the rules (automatic typification). 10). 7. see Art. palmetta. Agardh (1822). which .. even though it may have been applied erroneously to a taxon now considered not to include that type (but see Art. palmetta. Lamour. Automatic typification does not apply to names sanctioned under Art. nomen novum) for an older name is typified by the type of the older name (see Art.5.) Carrière must not be applied to T. 1. 3.) Sarg. (1832) non Poir. The type of M. an illegitimate homonym of M. namely.4. of the name.DIVISION II. The application of names of taxa in the higher ranks is also determined by means of types when the names are ultimately based on generic names (see Art. whether as the correct name or as a synonym. in all circumstances. bonnemaisonii C. Don). Delesseria gmelinii J.1. A new name formed from a previously published legitimate name (stat.1 and 59.6). 7. comb. A new name published as an avowed substitute (replacement name. as is evident from his description. the change of epithet being necessitated by the simultaneous publication of D.2. A nomenclatural type (typus) is that element to which the name of a taxon is permanently attached. 7. Bauhinia semla Wunderlin (1976) is illegitimate under Art. (1811) is definite indication of a different type (that of B.) J. retusa Roxb.4. Berg (non G. nov. 4. (see Art. 33 Note 2). The nomenclatural type is not necessarily the most typical or representative element of a taxon. V. 33.1) have the same type as F. 49) of the name of the original author. However. or by a different type designated or definitely indicated by the author of the illegitimate name. Bongard. Don (1832). V. mertensiana when that species is placed in Tsuga. STATUS. laevis G. however. 11 Note 1). but its publication as a replacement name for B. Ex. 15. Gmel. G. A name that is illegitimate under Art. TYPIFICATION. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER II. erroneously applied the new combination T. was transferred to the genus Tsuga by Carrière. 48. D. indicates the basionym. 2.7). Ex. but see Art. typified by the type of the basionym. heterophylla but must be retained for P. 52 Ex. if no type was designated or definitely indicated and the type of the earlier name was included (see Art. 10.3. roxburghiana Voigt. Myrcia lucida McVaugh (1969) was published as a nomen novum for M. 1845). 48. mertensiana to another species of Tsuga. and hence the type. 7. namely T. laevis O. Ex. gmelinii (and not excluding the type of F. even though the material possessed by Lamouroux is now assigned to a different species. AND PRIORITY OF NAMES SECTION 2. (1813) is a legitimate replacement name for Fucus palmetta S.

148. Echium lycopsis L. 6. Brit. unless the validating author has definitely designated a different type (but see Art. The type of an autonym is the same as that of the name from which it is derived. 1583). 32. Halle-Wittenberg Math. Ex. including Bauhin (Pinax: 255. designation of a type is achieved only if the type is definitely accepted as such by the typifying author.: 65. 1754) was published without a description or diagnosis but with reference to Ray (Syn. Angl.8. Hewittia bicolor Wight & Arn. 8. For purposes of priority (Art. of "Echii altera species" in Dodonaeus (Stirp. Stirp. 59). believing that G. in addition to the illegitimate intended basionym Convolvulus bicolor Vahl (1794) non Desr. A name validly published by reference to a previously and effectively published description or diagnosis (Art. 59 for details regarding typification of names in certain pleomorphic fungi. Introd. 1724). 3: t.17. 42.1) is to be determined in accordance with the indication or descriptive and other matter accompanying its valid publication (see Art. and thereby sanctioned (Art. in which a "Lycopsis" species was discussed with no description or diagnosis but with citation of earlier references. ed. 38. (1792). the specimen that has since been adopted as the conserved type could have been selected as lectotype. is not eligible as type. Ex.10. Although Mason & Grant. The accepted validating description of E. of fungal anamorphs (Art. the type of the name. bicolor. 1743). the type of Hewittia Wight & Arn. as "a long-tubed form of the species". the legitimate C. and therefore the type of Hewittia. in the absence of the specimen from which it was figured.17. Note 1. on or after 1 January 2001. 1623). 52 because. and the type must be chosen from the context of his work. 7. (Fl. at Kew. grinnellii.ought to have been adopted. 1960). Meth. is illegitimate under Art. grinnellii Brand (1907) and is thus superfluous and illegitimate. Typification of names adopted in one of the works specified in Art.7.: 620. Publ. 1948). 29-31). although probably consulted by Ray. 43. 9. 37.11. Amboin. bracteatus whose epithet ought to have been adopted. splendens was already validly published. 9. Since the name Adenanthera bicolor Moon (1824) is validated solely by reference to Rumphius (Herb.2). 40. 9.5). may be effected in the light of anything associated with the name in that work. 39. is the illustration referred to. For purposes of priority (Art.-Naturwiss. 3: 227. 13. cited by both Ray and Bauhin. (1837). Consequently the Sherard specimen in the Morison herbarium (OXF). The first acceptable choice is that of the illustration.6. 36. Gilia splendens. did not indicate its type. 15).5). included. and of any other analogous taxa at or below the rank of genus does not differ from that indicated above. 7. 35.. 1. if the type element is clearly indicated by direct citation including the term "type" (typus) or an equivalent. 33. since Moon did not definitely designate the latter as the type. 5.1(d). See also Art. and 10. Ex. collected by Moon and labelled "Adenanthera bicolor". bracteatus Vahl (1794) was cited as a synonym. the type of a name of a taxon assigned to a group with a nomenclatural starting-point later than 1 May 1753 (see Art. 1971) and formally made by Stearn (in Ray Soc. if the typification statement includes the phrase "designated here" (hic designatus) or an equivalent. Z.. Pempt. splendens subsp. The typification of names of morphotaxa of plant fossils (Art. lycopsis is that of Bauhin.2). 112. and not that of C. selected by Klotz (in Wiss.9. is the type of C. 7. suggested by Gibbs (in Lagascalia 1: 60-61. 41. Hist. designation of a type is achieved only by effective publication (Art.18. 13. it is not automatically that of G. 7. 10. 7. 7. . G. and.18. Wight & Arnott's adoption of the epithet "bicolor" is definite indication that the type of H.: 12. Martin-Luther-Univ. 45). 1973). Ex. Reihe 9: 375-376. 34. It is not the specimen. However. 9. 7.1(d)) is to be typified by an element selected from the context of the validating description or diagnosis. grinnellii based on G. 32. and 10. bicolor. 44. when validly published by Mason & Grant (in Madroño 9: 212.

Recommendation 7A 7A. 2: 127. The phrase "standard species" as used by Hitchcock & Green (in Anonymous. salicaria var. fulva (L. and hence type designations in this work are acceptable. 2. * Ex. but the other one bears the name H.. Chlorosarcina Gerneck (1907) originally comprised two species. which in the rank of species has priority over H.. grandiflora L. (1753). AND PRIORITY OF NAMES SECTION 3. Jahrb. 9. 11. however.10 and 7. Ex. (1759). Campanula sect. elegans. Ex. 53. Lythrum intermedium Ledeb. position.) Sarg. use the term "type" or an equivalent. and rank can bear only one correct name.) L. However. as "LT. Each family or taxon of lower rank with a particular circumscription.3. 1. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER II. and that it be scrupulously conserved. 1929) is now treated as equivalent to "type". (1753) is called L. When the two varieties constituting Hemerocallis lilioasphodelus L. minor and C.2. (1762). 1: 327. 59. Br. Br. the one not including the lectotype of the species name is called H.) Koehne (in Bot. It is strongly recommended that the material on which the name of a taxon is based. 1881). Nomencl. glabrum Ledeb. Brit.) L. Ex. 3. (1889).3.Note 2. fulva L. for the indication of a holotype see Art. 10). PRIORITY Article 11 11. Prop. and not Campanopsis (R. (Prodr. lilioasphodelus L. salicaria var. Klebs and retained the latter in Chlorosarcina. Art.11 apply only to the designation of lectotypes (and their equivalents under Art. salicaria L. (Fl. 7. 37. TYPIFICATION. Vischer (1933) transferred the former to Chlorosphaera G. flava L. Syst. For any taxon from family to genus inclusive. so that his action does not constitute typification of Chlorosarcina. Ross. Campanopsis R. The first to designate a type. 4. not L. not M. Ex. and epitypes. C. 16528. 1810) when treated as a genus is called Wahlenbergia Roth (1821). Magnolia virginiana var. Ex. a name conserved against the taxonomic (heterotypic) synonym Cervicina Delile (1813). foetida L. the correct name is the earliest legitimate one .7). are considered to be distinct species. foetida (L.1. (1822) when treated as a variety of L. neotypes.: 561. and 59. DIVISION II.4.4). A. 1843). var. He did not. was Starr (in ING Card No. intermedium (Ledeb. Nov 1962). flava (L. (1753) when raised to specific rank is called M.) Kuntze (1891).5. STATUS. 1. and var.5 and 19.". be deposited in a public herbarium or other public collection with a policy of giving bona fide researchers access to deposited material. 10. special exceptions being made for 9 families and 1 subfamily for which alternative names are permitted (see Art. the use of separate names for the form-taxa of fungi and for morphotaxa of fossil plants is allowed under Art.1. In no case does a name have priority outside the rank in which it is published (but see Art. who selected Chlorosarcina elegans. especially the holotype. 18. (1762). Botanists: 110-199. 11.

(in Mitt. 1969) is R. Vereins 50: 164-168. serpyllum subsp. 52. the correct name is P.1. or 57. but on further transfer to the genus Minuartia L.with the same rank. Inst. 1945(7): 276. Antirrhinum spurium L. (1808) because of the existence of the name A. the correct name at subspecies rank is T. Primula sect.4). is illegitimate (Art. Ex. (1753). taitoensis Hayata var. britannicus Ronniger (1924) is included in this taxon. Ex. Fourn. because R. Kaneanae Groenl. biflorum would be illegitimate under Art. 56. Mus. Britannicus"). Ĺrsskr. biflorus L'Hér. 52.1. sect. the correct name of the species is S. 15. (1799) when transferred to Arenaria L. (1754). arcticus (Durand) Hyl. (1798) to Cytisus Desf. Ex. penicillatum Thibaud ex Dunal retains its varietal epithet and is named H. 8. serpyllum L. for which the final epithet was first used at this rank in the combination T. (1753) when transferred to Linaria Mill. based on a different type.4. serpyllum var.The correct name for Rubus aculeatiflorus var. 112: 496. 23. 1909) when transferred to Dionysia Fenzl becomes D. (1768). 53).The final epithet of the combination Thymus praecox subsp. 11. 1973). is called A.1) since the specific epithet vulgaris was available. the combination C. or (c) if Art.7. the epithet stricta is again available and the species is called M. the substitute name S. When transferring Serratula chamaepeuce L. praecox subsp. or 59 apply.1. 22. 13. behen L. or (b) if the resulting combination could not be validly published under Art.) Hiern (1899).. subsp. & Godr. Ex.) Grosser (in Engler. behen".7. Helianthemum italicum var. 1943). (Fl. Bot. 57. France 1: 171. 1903). spuria (L. irrespective of the priority of other names with the same final . (1791). Note 1. 14: 115. or 59 rules that a different combination is to be used. cucubalus Wibel (1799) was proposed. In Silene. 1856). arcticus Durand (Pl. Dionysiopsis (Pax) Melch. Schles. Ex. ETH Stiftung Rübel Zürich 43: 190. Dionysiopsis Pax (in Jahresber. When transferring Spartium biflorum Desf. When Aesculus L. (1826). 1847) when transferred as a variety to H. the substitute name D. was first used at the rank of subspecies in the combination T. Liu & T. 12. In that genus. (1753) to Ptilostemon Cass. ex Schltdl. 10. micranthum (Gren. 11. Kultur 87: 20. 15.) Mill. 19. "S. biflorus based on S. (1832). (1753) when transferred to Dracunculus Mill. aculeatiflorus Hayata (1915). 14. Cucubalus behen L. Not. is called L. sect. Spergula stricta Sw. 7. Thüring. Ex. muticus Cass. except (a) in cases of limitation of priority under Art. 1945). 53. its name is Aesculus L. Geobot. arcticus (Durand) Jalas (in Veröff. Pavia Mill. For any taxon below the rank of genus. S.4. 26. (1753). micranthum Gren. if T. as use of the Linnaean epithet would result in a tautonym (Art. 53. & Godr. Arum dracunculus L. 14) or where Art.1(c) or would be illegitimate under Art. Ges. 11. Macrothyrsus Spach (1834) and Calothyrsus Spach (1834) are referred to a single genus. the epithet behen is unavailable because of the existence of S. 5. vulgaris Moench (1794) to avoid the tautonym "B. Y. 12: 12.-E. 56. 1938. vulgaris Schott (1832). 1970). (in Uppsala Univ. Ex. chamaepeuce (L. Ex. 15. Ex. taitoensis (Hayata) T. uliginosa Schleich. Ex. Ex. penicillatum var. however. However. taitoensis Hayata (1911) has priority over R. This. Pflanzenr. taitoensis. Yang (in Annual Taiwan Prov. 9. In Silene L. (Quatre Fl. 1959) is illegitimate under Art.) Less. stricta Michx. 14. Therefore.1. 32. based on T. 11. britannicus (Ronniger) P. 52.. stricta (Sw. vulgaris (Moench) Garcke (1869).1) named the species P. fontanesii Spach (1849) because of the previously and validly published C. is named D. britannicus (Ronniger) Holub (in Preslia 45: 359. except in cases of limitation of priority by conservation (see Art. France: 841. Spach correctly proposed the substitute name C. 196. 6. Cassini illegitimately (Art.. the correct name is the combination of the final epithet of the earliest legitimate name of the taxon in the same rank. The valid publication of a name at a rank lower than genus precludes any simultaneous homonymous combination (Art. (1753) when transferred to Behen Moench was legitimately renamed B. with the correct name of the genus or species to which it is assigned. [Sous-Espčce] Th. (1803). Ariadna Wendelbo (in Bot. Vaterländ.

his choice is not of the kind provided for by Art. : Fr. 1849) united both in a single species.-Hamet (1929). 1832. Donia speciosa and D. Bot.. formosa. 11. He adopted the name W. 11. and simultaneously rejecting or relegating to synonymy the other(s). one of the generic names simultaneously published by Kummer must be used for the combined genus. the first such choice to be effectively published (Art. for the earlier name. dampieri and citing D. Buitenzorg. alba was cited in synonymy. 11. formosus (G. When Dentaria L. Kumm. selected Entoloma. and Nolanea (Fr. C. the resulting genus is called Cardamine because that name was chosen by Crantz (Cl. conditions for a choice under Art. based on V. Linnaeus (1753) simultaneously published the names Verbesina alba and V.) P.-Hamet (1929). (1845) and S. 1949). 31) establishes the priority of the chosen name. tinctoria Tausch (1824). (1753). A choice as provided for in Art. Ex. Narr. When Claudopus Gillet (1876). Both names are legitimate and take priority from 1824. indica L. (1753) and Cardamine L. and A. for any taxon of the rank of family or below. speciosus (Endl. prostrata. is an illegitimate later homonym of C. prostrata (L. Narr. but since the epithet of the latter was unavailable in Clianthus a choice was not possible and again Art. An autonym is treated as having priority over the name or names of the same date and rank . 11. 23. or nomenclatural (homotypic) synonyms thereof.) P. mathioli Tausch (1824). Don) Ford & Vickery and cited D. (1844). Zaire: 484. Entoloma (Fr. Eccilia (Fr. Raymond-Hamet transferred to the genus Sedum both Cotyledon sedoides DC. speciosa was a synonym of it. Sempervivum sedoides. for the combined taxon.) Baill. (1871). The first author to unite these taxa was Roxburgh (Fl. over the other competing name(s) (but see Art. Stillingia. Thompson (1990) was the first to effect an acceptable choice when publishing the combination Swainsona formosa (G. (1845). who did so (in Bull. (1871). Kumm. a choice is possible between legitimate names of equal priority in the corresponding rank. 1863). Kumm. formosa and D. 11. Ex. 16.) L. (1840). 18(1): 157. adopted the name Stillingia integerrima (Hochst. Excoecaria or Sapium) to which the species is assigned. candollei Raym. or its final epithet in the required combination. 18. and this name is accordingly treated as having priority over W. : Fr. (1753).epithet that may require transfer to the same genus or species. 17. Note 2. Brown (in Sturt. which is therefore treated as having priority over the other names. which were simultaneously published by Don (1832). : Fr.) Raym. were illegitimately renamed Clianthus oxleyi and C.6).5.5 were not satisfied. (1871). speciosa and C. alba. Ex. a new species based on "Anchusa tinctoria" in the sense of Linnaeus (1762). 1818) was the first to unite Waltheria americana L. Ex. reticulatus irrespective of the genus (Sclerocroton. Ex.) Steud. ex Rabenh. who adopted the name E. When. americana.6.: 126. 1832). Tausch included two species in his new genus Alkanna: A. ser. (1808) and Sempervivum sedoides Decne. Baillon (in Adansonia 3: 162. he published Eclipta erecta. Australia 2: 71. and indicating that D. Ford & Vickery (1950) published the legitimate combination C. and of any legitimate combination with the same type and final epithet at that rank. who first united them. Leptonia (Fr. Exped. Emend. dampieri.5. ed.) P. speciosa and C. by Lindley (1835). Ex. 22. He combined the epithet of the later name. 20. S. Brown (in Tuckey. 19. 3.5 is effected by adopting one of the competing names. a nomen novum based on Lithospermum tinctorium L. and published a new name. 29. prostrata is treated as having priority over V.5 does not apply. 11. sedoides (Decne. Donk. Crucif. (1909). Jard. an illegitimate name because V. under Sedum as S. Exped. and E. Kumm. Consequently Sclerocroton integerrimus is treated as having priority over S. when uniting for the first time Sclerocroton integerrimus Hochst. indica for the combined species. Both names are legitimate. (1871) are united. adopting the illegitimate name C. or between available final epithets of names of equal priority in the corresponding rank. Ex.) P. 21. Clianthus speciosus (G. (1753) are united. & Graebn. Later (1771). Don) Joy Thomps. (1753) and W. prostrata. 11. 30. dampieri listed as synonyms. again. published with D. reticulatus Hochst. prostrata. Therefore V. speciosa as synonyms. Don) Asch. respectively. Ex. 1769). 3: 438. Ind. oxleyi as synonyms.

However.7. Names of plants (diatoms excepted) based on a non-fossil type are treated as having priority over names of the same rank based on a fossil (or subfossil) type. dating from 1858. tristis and S.: 21. & Gren. 29. based on Synthlipsis berlandieri var. humilis var. life-history stage. berlandieri is L. at least in part. The generic name Sigillaria Brongn. 1858) created the autonym S. In the classification adopted by Rollins and Shaw. V. (1843). since publication of the latter name established the autonym S.) M. at varietal rank.: 290.8. tristis. lecokii is treated as distinct. Both names are in accordance with the Code. A. For purposes of priority. M. apply to the same organism. sibiricum subsp. and Sigillariostrobus. lasiocarpa var. By describing Synthyris subg. may in part represent the same biological taxon as the "cone-genus" Mazocarpon M. Ex. Eur. microphylla Andersson (Salices Bor. or its basionym if it has one. All these generic names can be used concurrently in spite of the fact that they may. sibiricum automatically established at the same time. (Enum. and when this group is included in Veronica. subsp. If S. subg. 1. 30. and Petrophiloides Bowerb. Ex. 1933) established the name Synthyris Benth. Synthyris (Benth. 1887). a non-fossil genus. berlandieri A. 25. Plagiocarpus Pennell. is recognized as a variety of S. Ex. Sci. Acad. humilis Marshall (1785). Fl. and either name can correctly be used. or whether it is more appropriate to assign it to the morphogenus Ginkgoites Seward (type.) Seward. berlandieri which. Shaw. Note 3. When H. When the final epithet of an autonym is used in a new combination under the requirements of Art. Philadelphia 85: 86. Watson) Rollins & E. Sigillaria. Nat. Ex. Pennell (in Proc. a Triassic leaf compression). lasiocarpa (which includes the type of the name of the species and is cited without an author) and subsp. J. 4: 301. not L. G. whether or not subsp. berlandieri (A. 27. Benson (1918). 1879) and H. Fl. humilis. sphondylium L. microphylla (Andersson) Fernald (in Rhodora 48: 46. Synthyris (although using the designation "Eusynthyris"). 2004) has precedence over a combination in Veronica based on S. Ohio Acad. 26. Gray) S. Ex. Pyrophacus F. sibiricum (L. which represents permineralizations.) Heer or Ginkgoites huttonii (Sternb. 28. hispida S. then the names S. berlandieri (A. which represents compressions. humilis var. . The morphogeneric name Tuberculodinium D. Stein (1883). names of fossil morphotaxa compete only with names based on a fossil type representing the same part. Black. sphondylium subsp. tristis. lecokii (Godr. if both varieties of S. 1946) are both used. berlandieri (cited without an author) or L. The latter subspecies is composed of two varieties. Gray) Payson (1922). tristis are recognized as varieties of S. 31. Shaw (1972). including var. is treated as having priority over var. Lesquerella lasiocarpa (Hook. Wall (1967) may be retained for a genus of fossil cysts even though cysts of the same kind are known to be part of the life cycle of an extant genus that bears an earlier name.that established it.-Amer. the correct name is S.: 266. Mazocarpon. or Sigillariostrobus (Schimp. Ort. If Platycarya Siebold & Zucc. Plagiocarpus. obovata (Nath. lasiocarpa var. depending on whether this Jurassic morphospecies is regarded as rightly assigned to the living (non-fossil) genus Ginkgo L. A. A common Jurassic leaf-compression fossil is referred to by different authors either as Ginkgo huttonii (Sternb. 24. subg.6. hispida. The publication of Salix tristis var. (1822). not subsp. & al. Ex. In that classification the correct name of the variety which includes the type of subsp. Ex. Mart. Watson (1888) is composed of two subspecies. have been assigned to the family Sigillariaceae. 11. Transsilv.) Simonk. (1753) includes H. microphylla. Heracleum sibiricum L.) Nyman (Consp. Gray var. sibiricum is included in H. established for bark fragments. tristis (Aiton) Griggs (in Proc. subg. (in Taxon 53: 440.2).) M. the correct name for the taxon is H. the basionym of that combination is the name from which the autonym is derived. Gray) Rollins & E. ex A. sibiricum subsp. Certain species of all three genera. Watson (1882). hispida (S. Ex. lasiocarpa var. tristis Aiton (1789) var. Sci. 11. or preservational state (see Art. (1753) as a subspecies.) Geinitz (1873). 1905). 11. lecokii. humilis var.

In accordance with Art. Under the current Code. 53.9) is 1927. tiliifolia (A. Boalch and Guy-Ohlson (in Taxon 41: 529-531. (1932) antedates ×Asterago Everett (1937) for the hybrids between Aster L.. Endolepis Schleid. each based on a fossil type. Tert. based on a non-fossil type. without a Latin description or diagnosis. 11. 1952) published a Latin diagnosis. Under the Code in effect in 1992. 1992) united the two prasinophyte genera Pachysphaera Ostenf. Cornus paucinervis Hance (1881). disticha (Heer) Miki. Pachysphaera is based on a non-fossil type and Tasmanites on a fossil type. 1859). Ex. Natl. ex DC. The three names with non-fossil types have been conserved against their earlier homonyms in order to maintain their use. 11. Pachysphaera is correct for the combined genus. paucinervis Heer (Fl. Jard. (1846). Hist. Cheng. M. based on a fossil type. and Solidago L. based on a non-fossil type. (1894). C. Bailey (1889). 34. F. Camus for a nothogenus. Lemoine) Lemoine & É. is an illegitimate later homonym of. each based on a non-fossil type. 35. J. 39. Ex. and F. is an illegitimate later homonym and does not have priority over C. 11 determine priority between different names applicable to the same taxon. Ex. 16B). tremula (Heer) Heer (1874). pro sp. For purposes of priority. C. The generic name Metasequoia Miki (1941) was based on the fossil type of M. mentioning only the names of the parents involved (Agropyron Gaertn. Newton (1875).9. Ex. Camus (in Bull. were illegitimate later homonyms of. (1899) and Tasmanites E. names in Latin form given to hybrids are subject to the same rules as are those of non-hybrid taxa of equivalent rank. any new generic name based on M. although it is antedated by Petrophiloides. H. ×elegans Decne. and Elymus L. Endolepis Torr.10. (1861). Ex. are united. Cheng (1948) as based on the non-fossil type was approved. crassipes (Heer) Heer (1882).8 applies only to diatoms and not to algae in general.). in which the exemption in Art.-Ham. a fossil genus. Ex. Note 4. glyptostroboides Hu & W. Ardennes 33: 14. conservation of Metasequoia Hu & W. Soc. (1852). . Nat. 11.(1840). However. as the binomial for the hybrids derived from A. and F. R. tiliifolia Baker (1885). not 1952. The provisions of Art. Montréal 29: 10-11. Rousseau (in Mém. 38. 36. Ex. Wehrh. Otherwise. they do not concern homonymy. Anemone ×hybrida Paxton (1848) antedates A. hupehensis (Lemoine & É. 1938). Mus. based on a fossil type. 33. tremula Warb. F. Helv. vitifolia Buch. 3: 289. 32. Ficus crassipes F. Nat. Ex. Hist. After discovery of the non-fossil species M. glyptostroboides would have had to be treated as having priority over Metasequoia Miki. Lemoine × A. 1927) published the name ×Agroelymus A. Bot. The name ×Solidaster H. The principle of priority does not apply above the rank of family (but see Rec. the name Platycarya is correct for the combined genus. the date of valid publication of ×Agroelymus under this Code (Art. 33: 538. Since this name was not validly published under the Code then in force. Tasmanites had priority and was therefore adopted. so it antedates the name ×Elymopyrum Cugnac (in Bull. later homonyms are illegitimate whether the type is fossil or non-fossil. Braun) Heer (1856). F. respectively. and does not have priority over. 37.

then only the earliest of these "isonyms" has nomenclatural status. 6. In publishing "Canarium pimela Leenh. (1856). Koenig (1805). is legitimate. Ex. 4. Baker (Summary New Ferns: 9. 43.5. When Dicranella was conserved with a different type.1). 18. Anisothecium did not thereby become legitimate. ex Taub. STATUS.3. 1959) reused the illegitimate C. 32. unless otherwise indicated. (1865). A name which according to this Code was illegitimate when published cannot become legitimate later unless it is conserved or sanctioned. 2. Ex. 29. nom. 24 Note 2). For nomenclatural purposes. 6. valid publication creates a name. the correct name of a taxon with a particular circumscription. He thereby created a later isonym without nomenclatural status.1 and 26. 40. The name is always to be cited from its original place of valid publication. 35. 22. based on the single species V. has been published independently at different times by different authors. 31. 37.: 44.6. (1892). Hal. Ex. 1. 38. or 52. position. 6. but does not itself imply any taxonomic circumscription beyond inclusion of the type of the name (Art.4. i. and rank is the legitimate name which must be adopted for it under the rules (see Art.e. When Skeletonema was conserved with a different type. 11). attributing it to himself and basing it on the same type. and sometimes also an autonym (Art. 7. 6. 54 (see also Art. A.1). The same is true of the generic name Dussia Krug & Urb. 42. 39. 21 Note 1 and Art.3. TYPIFICATION. Effective publication is publication in accordance with Art. An illegitimate name is one that is designated as such in Art. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER II. 33 Ex. based on the . pimela K. Sims (1995) was illegitimate when published because it included the original type of Skeletonema Grev.2.9 (see also Art.1. At the rank of family or below. 30. AND PRIORITY OF NAMES SECTION 1.4. Alsophila kalbreyeri is a later isonym of A. Leenhouts (in Blumea 9: 406. A legitimate name is one that is in accordance with the rules. 44. Skeletonemopsis nevertheless remained illegitimate and had to be conserved in order to be available for use. As published by Christensen. 34. Valid publication of names is publication in accordance with Art. kalbreyeri Baker. 36. Note 2. Ex.DIVISION II. Note 1.) Schimp. 19. 12). (1857). 41.". 1892) and Christensen (Index Filic. In this Code. 61). When the same name. 45 or H. one that is not illegitimate as defined in Art.5. D. 19). micranthera. (1869) when published included the previously designated type of Dicranella (Müll.5 The generic name Vexillifera Ducke (1922). STATUS DEFINITIONS Article 6 6. without nomenclatural status (see also Art. Skeletonemopsis P. podophylla Baker (1891) non Hook. based on the same type. 53. 1905) independently published the name Alsophila kalbreyeri as a substitute for A. 6. nov. whether it is legitimate or illegitimate (see Art. Ex. Anisothecium Mitt. 33. 6. 3. the word "name" means a name that has been validly published. and later isonyms may be disregarded.

an illegitimate homonym of M.8. namely T.3. 33 Note 2). 6. even though it may have been applied erroneously to a taxon now considered not to include that type (but see Art. nov. 6. 21.8. erroneously applied the new combination T.1. STATUS. The nomenclatural type is not necessarily the most typical or representative element of a taxon. typified by the type of the basionym.4. Autonyms are such names as can be established automatically under Art. 23. however.3 and 26. The name of a taxon below the rank of genus. Myrcia lucida McVaugh (1969) was published as a nomen novum for M. whether or not they appear in print in the publication in which they are created (see Art. 1. The combination Tsuga mertensiana (Bong. Pericrene. A new name formed from a previously published legitimate name (stat. 6. united Vexillifera and Dussia in a single genus. laevis G. The application of names of taxa of the rank of family or below is determined by means of nomenclatural types (types of names of taxa). fluitans. AND PRIORITY OF NAMES SECTION 2. 10. 22.7). 48. the citation in parentheses (under Art. Berg (1862). heterophylla but must be retained for P. A new name published as an avowed substitute (replacement name. The legitimate name Vexillifera may therefore be correct or incorrect according to different taxonomic concepts. occidentalis. the latter name is the correct one for the genus with this particular circumscription. mertensiana to another species of Tsuga.) Carrière must not be applied to T. Gentiana lutea. whether as the correct name or as a synonym. mertensiana when that species is placed in Tsuga. Pinus mertensiana Bong. Mischarytera. Equisetum palustre f. Combinations: Mouriri subg. 49) of the name of the original . 7. 2.1 and 59. however. 7. Harms (in Repert. lucida is therefore the type of M. comb. Rec. TYPIFICATION. 33. The application of names of taxa in the higher ranks is also determined by means of types when the names are ultimately based on generic names (see Art. Nov. martinicensis. A nomenclatural type (typus) is that element to which the name of a taxon is permanently attached. Don).1). 7. is termed a combination (see Art. Both generic names are correct when the genera are thought to be separate. was transferred to the genus Tsuga by Carrière.3. Ex. 19: 291. Ex.) is. DIVISION II.7. namely. The type of M.1 and 26B. as is evident from his description. 22B. 1924).) Sarg. Equisetum palustre var. Berg (non G. who. americanum. laevis O. Arytera sect. laevis O. heterophylla (Raf. consisting of the name of a genus combined with one or two epithets. Regni Veg.2.6). nomen novum) for an older name is typified by the type of the older name (see Art. 32. nov. and 24). RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER II. Gentiana tenella var. Don (1832). Spruce 3502 (BR). Ex. Spec. TYPIFICATION Article 7 7. in all circumstances.4..single species D. but see Art.

1754) was published without a description or diagnosis but with reference to Ray (Syn. 11 Note 1). grinnellii based on G. is not eligible as type. 52 is typified either by the type of the name that ought to have been adopted under the rules (automatic typification). Meth. However. 7.2) in a subordinate taxon that did not include the evidently intended type of the illegitimate name. 52 Ex.: 12. ed. when validly published by Mason & Grant (in Madroño 9: 212. 1845). 48. which ought to have been adopted.) J. Consequently the Sherard specimen in the Morison herbarium (OXF). The accepted validating description of E.2). and hence the type. 1948). Bauhinia semla Wunderlin (1976) is illegitimate under Art. of the name. All intended combinations based on D. (1813) is a legitimate replacement name for Fucus palmetta S. 37. (1832) non Poir. and therefore the type of Hewittia. It is not the specimen. of "Echii . (Fl. Although Mason & Grant. 1960). 5. 112. (1811) is definite indication of a different type (that of B. 15. (see Art. 3: t. A name validly published by reference to a previously and effectively published description or diagnosis (Art. 1724). Bongard. retusa Roxb. in addition to the illegitimate intended basionym Convolvulus bicolor Vahl (1794) non Desr. Wight & Arnott's adoption of the epithet "bicolor" is definite indication that the type of H. cited by both Ray and Bauhin. the type of Hewittia Wight & Arn. Ex. grinnellii.1) is to be determined in accordance with the indication or descriptive and other matter accompanying its valid publication (see Art. V.6. at Kew. 32. palmetta (Stackh. (1837). 41. 6. the type of a name of a taxon assigned to a group with a nomenclatural starting-point later than 1 May 1753 (see Art. Agardh (1822). in which a "Lycopsis" species was discussed with no description or diagnosis but with citation of earlier references.1) have the same type as F. 8. collected by Moon and labelled "Adenanthera bicolor". 33. included. the specimen that has since been adopted as the conserved type could have been selected as lectotype. Amboin.author. unless the validating author has definitely designated a different type (but see Art. selected by Klotz (in Wiss. (1768). 34. (1792). 10). splendens was already validly published. Delesseria gmelinii J. 7.-Naturwiss. Ex. 1743). 1623).1(d)) is to be typified by an element selected from the context of the validating description or diagnosis. since Moon did not definitely designate the latter as the type. 10.5. Gmel.7. 38. G. 32. Reihe 9: 375-376. 52 (see Art. V. although probably consulted by Ray. Gilia splendens. see Art.. grinnellii Brand (1907) and is thus superfluous and illegitimate. 43. bracteatus whose epithet ought to have been adopted. 3: 227. or by a different type designated or definitely indicated by the author of the illegitimate name. is the type of C. the type of the name. is illegitimate under Art. gmelinii (and not excluding the type of F. 52 because. Ex. even though the material possessed by Lamouroux is now assigned to a different species. 13. bicolor. Stirp. typification is not automatic.. 40. indicates the basionym. Lamour. Hewittia bicolor Wight & Arn. is the illustration referred to. including Bauhin (Pinax: 255. bracteatus Vahl (1794) was cited as a synonym. D. in the absence of the specimen from which it was figured. G. roxburghiana Voigt. did not indicate its type. Z. Lamour. Echium lycopsis L. the change of epithet being necessitated by the simultaneous publication of D. 3. Since the name Adenanthera bicolor Moon (1824) is validated solely by reference to Rumphius (Herb. palmetta. 52. as "a long-tubed form of the species". Halle-Wittenberg Math. retusa) from that of the name (B. and not that of C. Angl. The type of an autonym is the same as that of the name from which it is derived. Ex. Ex. 42. However. The first acceptable choice is that of the illustration. A name that is illegitimate under Art. 36. bonnemaisonii C. palmetta. believing that G. 44. but its publication as a replacement name for B. splendens subsp. 45). lycopsis is that of Bauhin. if no type was designated or definitely indicated and the type of the earlier name was included (see Art. 7. bicolor. and the type must be chosen from the context of his work. 35. Martin-Luther-Univ. 7. Automatic typification does not apply to names sanctioned under Art. it is not automatically that of G. the legitimate C. 4. 39. Ex. Brit.

Hist.11 apply only to the designation of lectotypes (and their equivalents under Art. The phrase "standard species" as used by Hitchcock & Green (in Anonymous. be deposited in a public herbarium or other public collection with a policy of giving bona fide researchers access to deposited material. Note 2. 1973). designation of a type is achieved only if the type is definitely accepted as such by the typifying author. Nov 1962).". 1. and.: 620. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER II. TYPIFICATION Article 8 8. Nomencl.10.8. DIVISION II. * Ex.: 65.9. and that it be scrupulously conserved. 7. 37. 9. He did not. The typification of names of morphotaxa of plant fossils (Art.10 and 7. Botanists: 110-199. use the term "type" or an equivalent.1. 15). It is strongly recommended that the material on which the name of a taxon is based. if the typification statement includes the phrase "designated here" (hic designatus) or an equivalent. 10.5). Pempt. for the indication of a holotype see Art. 9. The type (holotype.17. of fungal anamorphs (Art.18. 13. Brit. 59 for details regarding typification of names in certain pleomorphic fungi. lectotype. minor and C. so that his action does not constitute typification of Chlorosarcina. Typification of names adopted in one of the works specified in Art. was Starr (in ING Card No. 7. 1929) is now treated as equivalent to "type". Prop.11. Introd. elegans. designation of a type is achieved only by effective publication (Art. For purposes of priority (Art. or an .altera species" in Dodonaeus (Stirp. Note 1. See also Art. and 10.2). AND PRIORITY OF NAMES SECTION 2. Chlorosarcina Gerneck (1907) originally comprised two species. Vischer (1933) transferred the former to Chlorosphaera G. if the type element is clearly indicated by direct citation including the term "type" (typus) or an equivalent. 1583). 9. For purposes of priority (Art. 29-31). neotypes. 7. who selected Chlorosarcina elegans. Ex. especially the holotype. and 10.5). TYPIFICATION. or neotype) of a name of a species or infraspecific taxon is either a single specimen conserved in one herbarium or other collection or institution.17. on or after 1 January 2001.18. 9.1(d). and epitypes.1. 148. 16528. 1971) and formally made by Stearn (in Ray Soc. 7. and hence type designations in this work are acceptable. 9. Recommendation 7A 7A. and thereby sanctioned (Art. 59). and of any other analogous taxa at or below the rank of genus does not differ from that indicated above. The first to designate a type. suggested by Gibbs (in Lagascalia 1: 60-61. may be effected in the light of anything associated with the name in that work. STATUS. 10). Publ. Art. Klebs and retained the latter in Chlorosarcina. 7. as "LT. C. however. A.

3). which is not labelled as including additional material preserved in a separate preparation. nor is it part of the isotype specimen (BISH No. of the name of a taxon of fossil plants of the rank of species or below is always a specimen (see Art. and two fruits. A fragment was removed from the specimen subsequent to its designation as holotype and is now conserved in LL. 5.5). Cuatrecasas 16752 (F). 1989) because it is permanently preserved in a metabolically inactive state by lyophilization (see also Rec. labelled "sheet 1" and "sheet 2". 8. A third sheet of Cuatrecasas 16572. or part of a gathering. 519676). Christensen 261". 8. When a holotype. a flower cut in halves. A specimen is usually mounted on a single herbarium sheet or in an equivalent preparation. or a neotype is an illustration.2). 8. an entire flower.4. respectively. jar or microscope slide. or of multiple small plants. of a single species or infraspecific taxon made at one time. Ex. Christensen 261 (BISH). The holotype of Cephaëlis acanthacea Steyerm. 519675) bearing the annotation "fl. 37. Type specimens of names of taxa must be preserved permanently and may not be living plants or cultures. St. 2. Raudonat & Rischer's name is not validly published under Art.3. One whole specimen is to be considered as the nomenclatural type (see Rec. the specimen or specimens upon . 9. the cross-labelling indicates that they constitute a single specimen. a detached branch. i. The strain CBS 7351 is acceptable as the type of the name Candida populi Hagler & al. disregarding admixtures (see Art. 8B. such as a box. is mounted on a single herbarium sheet at F. Although the two sheets have separate herbarium accession numbers. For the purpose of typification a specimen is a gathering. The annotation indicates that the inflorescence is part of the holotype specimen and not a duplicate. as long as the parts are clearly labelled as being part of that same specimen. and liquid-preserved material in a bottle. irrespective of whether the source was one plant or more than one (but see Art.. Yuncker & al. F-1153740. 8A. if preserved in a metabolically inactive state (e. is not cross-labelled and is therefore a duplicate. Ex.4 and 37. Ex. Bacteriol. 6.2. Multiple preparations from a single gathering that are not clearly labelled as being part of a single specimen are duplicates. Dransf. The type. in alcohol.13). Ex. John. However. 9. 9. A specimen may be mounted as more than one preparation. epitypes (Art. an isotype.12).g. a herbarium sheet (BISH No. Syst. Such fragments have the status of a duplicate. "Echinocereus sanpedroensis" (Raudonat & Rischer in Echinocereenfreund 8(4): 91-92. packet. This material belongs to more than one gathering and cannot be accepted as a type. is mounted as two preparations. which according to the label were taken from the same cultivated individual at different times and preserved. Ex.5. F-1153741 and F-1153742. 37.6 for names published on or after 1 January 1958). 8. parts of one or several plants.illustration (but see also Art. Dransfield 862 (K). The holotype specimen of Delissea eleeleensis H. 8. a lectotype. The fragment is no longer part of the holotype specimen because it is not permanently conserved in the same herbarium as the holotype. The holotype specimen of Johannesteijsmannia magnifica J. 4. Recommendation 8A 8A. J. consists of a single specimen mounted on two herbarium sheets. 39: 98. are acceptable as types. 8309.e.1. bottled" and an inflorescence preserved in alcohol in a jar labelled "Cyanea.2. The fragment is mounted on a herbarium sheet along with a photograph of the holotype and is labelled "fragment of type!". consists of a leaf mounted on five herbarium sheets.. 1995) was based on a "holotype" consisting of a complete plant with roots. (in Int. It may consist of a single plant. cultures of fungi and algae.7) excepted. The holotype specimen of Eugenia ceibensis Standl. in a single jar. by lyophilization or deep-freezing). an inflorescence and infructescence in a box. 1.. Ex. 3.

13).1. 37.9 and 9.3. 10). In cases where the type of a name is a culture permanently preserved in a metabolically inactive state (see Art.2. 37. the collection data of the illustrated material should be given (see also Rec.1. etc. When a single specimen designated as type is mounted as multiple preparations. 9. or designated by the author as the nomenclatural type. all parts originally used in establishing the diagnosis should be clearly marked. 9.4. in conformity with Art. 9. When an illustration is designated as the type of a name under Art. pieces of coalball plants. 6). 9.. If the type specimen of a name of a fossil plant is cut into pieces (sections of fossil wood. it fixes the application of the name concerned (but see Art.8). 9. any living isolates obtained from that should be referred to as "extype" (ex typo). Note 1.2. "ex-isotype" (ex isotypo). 7. (Such action does not obviate the requirement for a holotype specimen under Art. 8 Ex. If a new name is based on a previously published description or diagnosis of the taxon. that one must be accepted as the holotype. STATUS.9 and 9. A lectotype is a specimen or illustration designated from the original material as the nomenclatural type. Any designation made by the original author. For the purposes of this Code. TYPIFICATION Article 9 9. AND PRIORITY OF NAMES SECTION 2. etc. or if it is missing.2.4) used by the author.which that illustration is based should be used to help determine the application of the name (see also Art. is final (but see Art.12). the original material comprises: (a) those specimens and illustrations (both unpublished and published either prior to or together with the protologue) upon .7 and 7.2). this should be stated in the protologue. the same considerations apply to material included by the earlier author (see Art. in order to make it clear they are derived from the type but are not themselves the nomenclatural type. 9. 8A.13.). Note 2. If the author used only one element. DIVISION II. and the preparations appropriately labelled. or if it is found to belong to more than one taxon (see also Art. As long as a holotype is extant. "ex-holotype" (ex holotypo). TYPIFICATION. 8. 8A.4. A holotype of a name of a species or infraspecific taxon is the one specimen or illustration (but see Art. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER II. 32D. Recommendation 8B 8B.5. see also Art. if definitely expressed at the time of the original publication of the name of the taxon. Whenever practicable a living culture should be prepared from the holotype material of the name of a newly described taxon of fungi or algae and deposited in at least two institutional culture or genetic resource collections.) 8B.13). if no holotype was indicated at the time of publication.10. 8A.

or previously designated neotype. lectotype. as a paratype.) Hepper. 1966) cited Herb. Y. The author designated a hermaphroditic specimen. 1995) designated an epitype with foliage. 7. in a sense other than that in which it is so defined. 866. 2. Linnaeus No. Ex. 59.14). and (c) the isotypes or isosyntypes of the name irrespective of whether such specimens were seen by either the author of the validating description or diagnosis. X" and Y. Düben oberhalb Rosetta am linken Nilufer bei Schech Mantur. since all the cited specimens will be syntypes. Ex. However. 1997) designated Herb. paradoxum subsp. It belongs to the western subspecies. and 7. is a male specimen. 926. or the author of the name (but see also Art. Anonymous (BM))." 9. The holotype of Vitellaria paradoxa C. Forestry Service of Surinam B. is treated as an error to be corrected (for example. Ex. 9. F. the use of the term lectotype to denote what is in fact a neotype). clearly belonging to the species currently known as Butyrospermum paradoxum (C. 4. it is therefore a paratype. even if not seen by the author of the description or diagnosis validating the name. In the protologue of Eurya hebeclados Y. Wimm. An epitype is a specimen or illustration selected to serve as an interpretative type when the holotype. nor one of the syntypes if two or more specimens were simultaneously designated as types. 3. 9. Correction can be effected only if the requirements of Art. because the lectotype lacked fruits. or as long as it is missing (see also Art. 5. C". Mungo Park (BM).6.1-9. "which show important diagnostic features for this species. Kappler 593a (U).7). which are therefore syntypes. An isotype is any duplicate of the holotype. A syntype is any specimen cited in the protologue when there is no holotype. Ex. 9. Ling 5014 as "typus. (b) the holotype and those specimens which. A neotype is a specimen or illustration selected to serve as nomenclatural type if no original material is extant. Tung 315 as "typus. 37 Note 1).7. When an epitype is designated. W. In the protologue of Laurentia frontidentata E.7) as denoting a type. the holotype. Hall & Hindle (in Taxon 44: 410. (1763). However.8. lectotype. Gaertn. which applies to a polygamous species. 6. Ex. or any one of two or more specimens simultaneously designated as types (see also Art. Gaertn. 9. The term is incorrectly used because illustrations in Plukenet . 9. paradoxum.4.4). or neotype that the epitype supports must be explicitly cited (see Art.which it can be shown that the description or diagnosis validating the name was based. Y. 9. Ling also cited the specimen Y. Ex. is demonstrably ambiguous and cannot be critically identified for purposes of the precise application of the name of a taxon (but see also Art. (1753). 7.8). Podlech (in Taxon 46: 465. Note 3. Ling (1951) the author simultaneously designated two specimens as types. In most cases in which no holotype was designated there will also be no paratypes. 1. (see Art. Ling 5366 but without designating it as a type. Note 4. 9. 9. 1618 (U).5. now to be known as B. second sentence.43 (LINN) as the lectotype of Astragalus trimestris L. were indicated as types (syntypes or paratypes) of the name at its valid publication. 9. 9 May 1902. He simultaneously designated an epitype (Egypt. 37 Ex. F.11 are met. it is always a specimen. the two subspecies recognized within that species can only be distinguished by characters of foliage or inflorescence. (1807) is a seed of unknown provenance (P). any remaining cited specimens are paratypes and not syntypes. The holotype of the name Rheedia kappleri Eyma (1932). There must exist. 2) a single gathering in two herbaria was designated as the type. or all original material associated with a validly published name. therefore.3. Linnaeus No. at least two specimens and these are syntypes. Borssum Waalkes (in Blumea 14: 198. A paratype is a specimen cited in the protologue that is neither the holotype nor an isotype.7 (LINN) as the holotype of Sida retusa L. when an author designated two or more specimens as types (Art.7. The use of a term defined in the Code (Art.18).

a lectotype must be designated from among the specimens illustrated in the protologue. 9. 057228) as the [second-step] lectotype. the choice may also be superseded if one can show that (b) it is in serious conflict with the protologue and another element is available that is not in conflict with the protologue. if such exist. a type specimen is indicated (Art.14. Amer. however. or when the holotype has been lost or destroyed. 9. 9. Modoc County. A neotype selected under Art.1) but not identified among the validating illustrations. both lectotypification steps may be cited in sequence. Austin in California. The holotype (or lectotype) of a name of a species or infraspecific taxon of fossil plants (Art. 9. proved to be mixed. 1750) were cited by Linnaeus in the protologue of S. In lectotype designation.14 may be superseded if it can be shown to differ taxonomically from the holotype or lectotype that it replaced. Erigeron plantagineus Greene (1898) was described from material collected by R.6).11.12. Cronquist (in Brittonia 6: 173. Since all three elements are original material (Art. Smith (in Proc. Ex. in the case of a neotype. If no cited specimens exist.17. an isotype must be chosen if such exists. 9. If no original material is extant or as long as it is missing. a lectotype or. but that choice is superseded if (a) the holotype or.n. 9. noting that there were two specimens of this gathering at ND. designated one of them (ND-G No.5) is the specimen (or one of the specimens) on which the validating illustrations (Art. 9. If no isotype. 37. 2. 9. 9. A designation of a lectotype or neotype that later is found to refer to a single gathering but to more than one specimen must nevertheless be accepted (subject to Art. 38) are based. When a holotype or a previously designated lectotype has been lost or destroyed and it can be shown that all the other original material differs taxonomically from the destroyed type. thereby designating the Austin material in ND as the [first-step] lectotype. M. this specimen. the lectotype must be chosen from among the uncited specimens and cited and uncited illustrations which comprise the remaining original material. except as provided by Art. 38. California (ND)". Arts 70: 192. 6: t. When.11). Acad. 8. the name must remain attached to that part which corresponds most nearly with the original description or diagnosis. 7. or otherwise a syntype if such exists. Borssum Waalkes's use of holotype is an error to be corrected to lectotype. syntype or isosyntype (duplicate of syntype) is extant. or that (c) it is contrary to Art. any of the original material is rediscovered.16.9.10 and 7. f. Amboin. the lectotype must be chosen from among the paratypes if such exist. 1988). 9 Note 2). In subsequent references. a neotype as a substitute for it may be designated (Art. 19. 9. 1935) acted in accordance with Art. 9. 9.(Phytographia: t. or when the material designated as type is found to belong to more than one taxon. Ex. 9.9). The author who first designates a lectotype or a neotype must be followed.10. 9.16). Strother & Ferlatte (in Madrońo 35: 85. a neotype may be selected to preserve the usage established by the previous typification (see also Art.12. retusa. If no holotype was indicated by the author of a name of a species or infraspecific taxon. 1691) and Rumphius (Herb. if permissible (Art.15. . 9. in the protologue of a name of a new taxon of fossil plants of the rank of species or below. a neotype may be selected.13. When a type specimen (herbarium sheet or equivalent preparation) contains parts belonging to more than one taxon (see Art.12 in designating one part of Lorentz's specimen as the lectotype.14. This choice is superseded if it can be demonstrated that the original type specimen corresponds to another validating illustration. but may be further narrowed to a single one of these specimens by way of a subsequent lectotypification or neotypification. 7. prior to 1 January 2001 (see Art..17). ex Baker (1878) is Lorentz 128 (BM).2). 9. 8. 1947) wrote "Type: Austin s. 9. A lectotype always takes precedence over a neotype. 9. The type of the name Tillandsia bryoides Griseb.

9. or its equivalent in a modern language (but see Art. 14.8). The author who first designates an epitype must be followed. In particular. 9. annotations on herbarium sheets. that not all the material surviving in the author's herbarium was necessarily used in describing the taxon.17). In choosing a lectotype.2. etc.1.3. a different epitype may be designated only if the original epitype is lost or destroyed. the name may be proposed for conservation with a conserved type (Art.9.9. In choosing a lectotype. 9.17 or.4. 9. If it can be shown that an epitype and the type it supports differ taxonomically and that neither Art. if this selection proves to be faulty it will inevitably result in further change.19.16 nor 9. 57). in the case of a neotype. Recommendation 9A 9A. particular care and critical knowledge should be exercised because the reviewer usually has no guide except personal judgement as to what best fits the protologue. 9. 9A. Art.16. 9A.21. . any indication of intent by the author of a name should be given preference unless such indication is contrary to the protologue. should be avoided as unscientific and productive of possible future confusion and further changes.1. it should be assumed that the specimen housed in the institution where the author is known to have worked is the holotype. such as the automatic selection of the first element cited or of a specimen collected by the person after whom a species is named. 9A. the lectotype should be so selected as to preserve current usage. 9A. the epitype has no standing with respect to the replacement type. When a single gathering is cited in the protologue. Mechanical methods. 9. lectotypification or neotypification of a name of a species or infraspecific taxon by a specimen or unpublished illustration is not effected unless the herbarium or institution in which the type is conserved is specified. if the epitype is a published illustration. genuinus.18. In selecting a neotype. Note 5. 9. An epitype supports only the type to which it is linked by the typifying author. A lectotype or neotype supported by an epitype may be superseded in accordance with Art. Typification of names for which no holotype was designated should only be carried out with an understanding of the author's method of working. and conversely. If the supported type is superseded. 9. its abbreviation. Designation of an epitype is not effected unless the herbarium or institution in which the epitype is conserved is specified or. if another author has already segregated one or more elements as other taxa. one of the remaining elements should be designated as the lectotype provided that this element is not in conflict with the original description or diagnosis (see Art. On or after 1 January 1990. When two or more heterogeneous elements were included in or cited with the original description or diagnosis.5. and epithets such as typicus. Recommendation 9B 9B. all aspects of the protologue should be considered as a basic guide. unless there is evidence that further material of the same gathering was used. Such indications are manuscript notes. a full and direct bibliographic reference to it is provided. lectotypification or neotypification of a name of a species or infraspecific taxon is not effected unless indicated by use of the term "lectotypus" or "neotypus". Designation of a lectotype should be undertaken only in the light of an understanding of the group concerned. in particular it should be realized that some of the material used by the author in describing the taxon may not be in the author's own herbarium or may not even have survived. but a particular institution housing it is not designated.17 applies.20. On or after 1 January 2001. recognizable figures. see also Art.

9.5). even though the Spruce specimen became the type of Paullinia paullinioides Radlk.3) or designated by the author of the name. . strictly speaking. Nomencl."): C. The type of a name of a genus or of any subdivision of a genus is the type of a name of a species (except as provided by Art.3.e. Dict. based on Linden 1360. "the only one of the three original species still retained in the genus". The genus Anacyclus. For the purposes of Art. If no type of a previously or simultaneously published species name was definitely included.DIVISION II. and neither of the other elements is the type of a name of a species. or reference (direct or indirect) to.1 and 37.. 22. (Nat. aegypticum is therefore the type of Elodes. (1862). Castanella Spruce ex Benth.6. 10. (1862) was described on the basis of a single specimen collected by Spruce and without mention of a species name.4). (1759) as the type (see Robson in Bull. comprised three validly named species. 10). Humphries (in Bull. 7: 109. & Hook. whether accepted or synonymized by the author. For purposes of designation or citation of a type. Botanists: 182. Brit. 1929) designated Anacyclus valentinus L. 10. Green (in Anonymous.3). as originally circumscribed by Linnaeus (1753). 7. 1957) was the first to designate a type (as "T. 7 Ex. The last is the only reference to a validly published name of a species. i. (1896). elodes L. but the choice is to be superseded if it can be demonstrated that the selected type is not conspecific with any of the material associated with the protologue. 2143. TYPIFICATION. Swart's type designation cannot be superseded. Ex. (1763) included references to "Elodes" of Clusius (1601).7.11) from among these types unless the type was indicated (Art. and her choice must be followed (Art. the type must be chosen (Art. Mus. The protologue of Elodes Adans. Sci. and Hypericum aegypticum L.) Bot. it is considered as the full equivalent of its type. f. Mus. Ex.2. 22. Nat.2. because the latter is not a "previously or simultaneously published species name". 1825) designated Anthemis valentina L. 10. 3. or by citation of the holotype or lectotype of a previously or simultaneously published name of a species. 10. (1753). to the types of names in ranks higher than species. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER II. Ex. the species name alone suffices. although not applicable. (Nat.1. AND PRIORITY OF NAMES SECTION 2. 34: 104. (1753). 1.10 and 7. TYPIFICATION Article 10 10. Prop. are so used by analogy. 37. a type must be otherwise chosen. (1753) as type of Anacyclus. and that specimen thereby became the ultimate type of the generic name. definite inclusion of the type of a name of a species is effected by citation of. 2. As long as the Spruce specimen is considered to be conspecific with Linden's material. Brit. If in the protologue of the name of a genus or of any subdivision of a genus the holotype or lectotype of one or more previously or simultaneously published species name(s) is definitely included (see Art. Note 1. The type of H. Hist. even though subsequent authors designated H. but this was not an original element of the genus. granatensis Triana & Planch. 1979) designated a specimen in the Clifford Herbarium (BM) as lectotype of Anacyclus valentinus. 10. Art. "Hypericum" of Tournefort (1700). a validly published name. Cassini (in Cuvier. STATUS. 10. Brit. as the "standard species" (see Art. Swart (in ING Card No.

18. If the element designated under Art.. The type of a name of a family or subfamily not based on a generic name is the same as that of the corresponding alternative name (Art. Thus the first type designation for Delphinium L.. Natl. ]" has been added to the corresponding entry in App. . 1913). The unicarpellate D.9). Note 3. but the choice may be superseded if (a) it can be shown that it is in serious conflict with the protologue and another element is available which is not in conflict with the protologue. 12(1): 428. 7. 1929). Schreber (M)" as the type. the type of a name of a genus may be a specimen or illustration. N. 10. 10. Botanists: 162. When a combination in a rank of subdivision of a genus has been published under a generic name that has not yet been typified. Bot. atropurpurea (Schaer. Lipsia in Tilia. Physconia Poelt (1965) was originally conserved with the specimen "'Lichen pulverulentus'. a parenthetical reference to the correct name of the type element may be added.S. III. U. Upsal. Ill..1). 1977). as the type of Biatorina A. Pseudolarix Gordon (1858) was conserved with a specimen from the Gordon herbarium as its conserved type. who followed the American code and chose D..). Recommendation 10A 10A. B. 10. by Green (in Anonymous. Nelson) Rehder . Herb. 22. by Britton (in Britton & Brown. 6. The type of a name of a family or of any subdivision of a family is the same as that of the generic name on which it is based (see Art. has been superseded under Art.) A. 2: 93. Brit. 14(1): 2. 5. For purposes of designation or citation of a type. Canon 15 (in Bull. if that is apparent. As this specimen is not the type of any species name. Ex. *Ex. 10. Fink had designated Biatorina griffithii (Ach. The type of such a name is the same as that of the generic name on which it is based. Ex. Nomencl.. other than the type of a name of an included species. For the typification of some names of subdivisions of genera see Art. consolida could not have been superseded as type by the tricarpellate D.5 and 19. which specifies "germina tria vel unum". stated a different type. 10. 1907). Germania. This method of selection is to be considered as largely mechanical. Note 2. however. U. Massal. Club 34: 172. The author who first designates a type of a name of a genus or subdivision of a genus must be followed. The principle of typification does not apply to names of taxa above the rank of family.Hist. 1767.5(b) by the designation of D. because it is not in serious conflict with the generic protologue. peregrinum L. that name may be cited as the type of the generic name. Massal.) A. 5: 305. If the element is not the type of a species name. 4. 1910) specified that he was "stating the types of the genera according to the 'first species' rule". but his choice was superseded when the next subsequent designation. Torrey Bot. the type of the generic name should be selected from the subdivision of the genus that was designated as nomenclaturally typical. Fl. 10. For example. which name is now cited in the type entry in App. 14. by Santesson (in Symb. Ex.6 and 22.4 is the type of a species name. His type designations may therefore be superseded under Art. By and only by conservation (Art. its accepted identity "[= P. ed. except for names that are automatically typified by being based on generic names (see Art. amabilis (J. Fink (in Contr. preferably used by the author in the preparation of the protologue. 10. That specimen is the type of P. 336.7.S.6. Massal. the assignment of the genus to "Polyandria Trigynia" by Linnaeus notwithstanding. or (b) that it was based on a largely mechanical method of selection.1.5. Bot. 1952).4. 2. III. 18.5(b).. designated as the type "the first binomial species in order" eligible under certain provisions.5(a). 16).7). consolida L. Authors following the American code of botanical nomenclature. the generic name alone suffices. 10. pulverulacea Moberg (1979). peregrinum under Art. Prop.7.

salicaria var. 11. 1881). 59. sect.2. (1753). the one not including the lectotype of the species name is called H.) L. the use of separate names for the form-taxa of fungi and for morphotaxa of fossil plants is allowed under Art.7.1. 1909) when transferred to Dionysia Fenzl becomes D. Ex. (1753) when transferred to Linaria Mill. Schles.: 561. Br. lilioasphodelus L. 1943). (Fl. the correct name is the earliest legitimate one with the same rank.) Sarg. 1. and 59. 11.1.. except (a) in cases of limitation of priority under Art. Macrothyrsus Spach (1834) and Calothyrsus Spach (1834) are referred to a single genus. the substitute name D. 4. Syst. glabrum Ledeb. flava (L. 3. or 59 rules that a different combination is to be used. Ex. 14) or where Art. with the correct name of the genus or species to which it is assigned. 18. (1822) when treated as a variety of L. 14. its name is Aesculus L. spuria (L. Ex. sect.) Koehne (in Bot. Not. Ex. In no case does a name have priority outside the rank in which it is published (but see Art. special exceptions being made for 9 families and 1 subfamily for which alternative names are permitted (see Art. 19. 52.) L. and var. salicaria L.1. (1768). Primula sect. intermedium (Ledeb. 57. Antirrhinum spurium L. 53. Ex. position. (1753). Ross. 11. 53.4. Ges. is called L.) Mill. 56.4).5 and 19. Dionysiopsis Pax (in Jahresber.DIVISION II. a name conserved against the taxonomic (heterotypic) synonym Cervicina Delile (1813). When the two varieties constituting Hemerocallis lilioasphodelus L. foetida L. foetida (L. 1810) when treated as a genus is called Wahlenbergia Roth (1821).4. grandiflora L. Ex.. For any taxon from family to genus inclusive. Ariadna Wendelbo (in Bot. not M.1.. Magnolia virginiana var. (1889). or (b) if the resulting combination could not be validly published under Art. (1762). 1.) Kuntze (1891). salicaria var. 2. 8. Jahrb. TYPIFICATION. However. the correct name is the combination of the final epithet of the earliest legitimate name of the taxon in the same rank. or 57.3. Dionysiopsis (Pax) Melch. Pavia Mill.5. AND PRIORITY OF NAMES SECTION 3. and rank can bear only one correct name. STATUS. 56. When Aesculus L. For any taxon below the rank of genus. Cassini .7).4. Bot. Vaterländ. 11. 7. or (c) if Art. but the other one bears the name H.7. (Prodr. Campanopsis R. Vereins 50: 164-168. or 59 apply. are considered to be distinct species. (1759). 1: 327. which in the rank of species has priority over H. Lythrum intermedium Ledeb. 15. and not Campanopsis (R. Kultur 87: 20. 22. Each family or taxon of lower rank with a particular circumscription. (1753) to Ptilostemon Cass. When transferring Serratula chamaepeuce L. fulva L. 5. Thüring. (1754). Br. (1753) is called L. 1843). not L. PRIORITY Article 11 11. 112: 496. 32. Campanula sect. fulva (L. flava L. (1753) when raised to specific rank is called M. 11. 6. 15. 26. Ex. 2: 127. var. Ex. except in cases of limitation of priority by conservation (see Art. (in Mitt. (1762).3.1(c) or would be illegitimate under Art. 1959) is illegitimate under Art. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER II.

1) since the specific epithet vulgaris was available. 53. A choice as provided for in Art. if T. serpyllum L. penicillatum var. behen". the correct name at subspecies rank is T. subsp. (1753). taitoensis (Hayata) T. Both names are legitimate and take priority from 1824. taitoensis. Ex. 1945). the epithet behen is unavailable because of the existence of S. In Silene L. Tausch included two species in his new genus Alkanna: A. for any taxon of the rank of family or below. is named D. britannicus (Ronniger) P. biflorus based on S. candollei Raym. penicillatum Thibaud ex Dunal retains its varietal epithet and is named H. Raymond-Hamet transferred to the genus Sedum both Cotyledon sedoides DC. 10. 1970). He combined the epithet of the later name. a nomen novum based on Lithospermum tinctorium L. (1798) to Cytisus Desf. Ex. 1945(7): 276. & Godr. Both names are legitimate. sedoides (Decne. a choice is possible between legitimate names of equal priority in the corresponding rank. under Sedum as S. In Silene. 1903). The valid publication of a name at a rank lower than genus precludes any simultaneous homonymous combination (Art.6). stricta (Sw.) Less. S. 14. S. micranthum Gren. 11. or its final epithet in the required combination. 1938. When. Cucubalus behen L. but on further transfer to the genus Minuartia L. 13. (1832). biflorus L'Hér. (1753). 11. 12. fontanesii Spach (1849) because of the previously and validly published C. micranthum (Gren. behen L. vulgaris Schott (1832). is illegitimate (Art. and simultaneously rejecting or relegating to synonymy the other(s). Ex. (1808) and Sempervivum sedoides Decne. the epithet stricta is again available and the species is called M. Spergula stricta Sw. (1753) when transferred to Behen Moench was legitimately renamed B.-Hamet (1929). Yang (in Annual Taiwan Prov. over the other competing name(s) (but see Art.. "S. uliginosa Schleich. serpyllum var. the first such choice to be effectively published (Art. the correct name is P. is called A. Ex. arcticus (Durand) Jalas (in Veröff. britannicus Ronniger (1924) is included in this taxon. for the earlier name. (1753) when transferred to Dracunculus Mill. Sempervivum sedoides. 16.-Hamet (1929). cucubalus Wibel (1799) was proposed. britannicus (Ronniger) Holub (in Preslia 45: 359. (1826). Ĺrsskr. When transferring Spartium biflorum Desf. 11. .) Hiern (1899). (1844). Inst. however. ETH Stiftung Rübel Zürich 43: 190. as use of the Linnaean epithet would result in a tautonym (Art. because R. 1969) is R. and A. mathioli Tausch (1824). France: 841. Kaneanae Groenl. 23. taitoensis Hayata var. irrespective of the priority of other names with the same final epithet that may require transfer to the same genus or species. praecox subsp. muticus Cass. and of any legitimate combination with the same type and final epithet at that rank. (1808) because of the existence of the name A. serpyllum subsp.5. based on a different type. Mus. Pflanzenr. Britannicus").4). 31) establishes the priority of the chosen name. Y. for which the final epithet was first used at this rank in the combination T. [Sous-Espčce] Th. 1847) when transferred as a variety to H. biflorum would be illegitimate under Art. vulgaris (Moench) Garcke (1869). arcticus Durand (Pl. 196. Ex. a new species based on "Anchusa tinctoria" in the sense of Linnaeus (1762). Ex. This.illegitimately (Art. arcticus (Durand) Hyl. Helianthemum italicum var. 17. 9. & Godr. 12: 12. Therefore.) Raym. stricta Michx. 1973). Arum dracunculus L. ex Schltdl.The final epithet of the combination Thymus praecox subsp. Ex. aculeatiflorus Hayata (1915). Geobot. taitoensis Hayata (1911) has priority over R. 29.The correct name for Rubus aculeatiflorus var. (Quatre Fl. Note 1. the correct name of the species is S. 52. Note 2. However. Fourn.1. or nomenclatural (homotypic) synonyms thereof.. was first used at the rank of subspecies in the combination T.-E. 14: 115. (in Uppsala Univ. (1799) when transferred to Arenaria L.) Grosser (in Engler. (Fl. Spach correctly proposed the substitute name C. (1803). 53). the combination C. France 1: 171. Liu & T. Ex.5 is effected by adopting one of the competing names. 30. tinctoria Tausch (1824). vulgaris Moench (1794) to avoid the tautonym "B. the substitute name S. 1856). (1791). based on T.1) named the species P. 11. 15. Ex. or between available final epithets of names of equal priority in the corresponding rank. chamaepeuce (L. 52. and published a new name. In that genus.

Ort. formosa and D. Exped. prostrata. Linnaeus (1753) simultaneously published the names Verbesina alba and V. Kumm. 11. for the combined taxon.) P. 3: 438. The publication of Salix tristis var.) Steud. Ind. 1887). Stillingia. : Fr. Heracleum sibiricum L. Nat. dampieri and citing D. published with D. ex Rabenh. sibiricum is included in H. V. M. (1753) and W.) P. who first united them. who adopted the name E. alba.5 were not satisfied. not subsp. Eur. (1871) are united. 18.6. 1849) united both in a single species. ed. Ex. 22. He adopted the name W. he published Eclipta erecta. formosus (G. including var. Kumm. (1845) and S. 1769). sibiricum automatically established at the same time. sibiricum (L. lecokii (Godr.Ex. (1753) as a subspecies. humilis Marshall (1785).5 does not apply. Mart. 19. Ex. C. Therefore V.) P. the correct name for the taxon is H. 23. by Lindley (1835). conditions for a choice under Art. 1863). Transsilv. americana. 20. Kumm. tristis. Ex. but since the epithet of the latter was unavailable in Clianthus a choice was not possible and again Art. Exped. Acad. 1832). Zaire: 484. Australia 2: 71. Buitenzorg. subg. Synthyris (although using the designation "Eusynthyris"). speciosus (Endl. subg. is recognized as a variety of S. indica for the combined species. when uniting for the first time Sclerocroton integerrimus Hochst. When Dentaria L.) L. microphylla. sphondylium subsp. tristis. Crucif. (Enum. speciosa was a synonym of it. 1879) and H.) Nyman (Consp.. an illegitimate name because V. and when this group is included in Veronica. Fl. prostrata. Baillon (in Adansonia 3: 162. Entoloma (Fr. alba was cited in synonymy. humilis . sphondylium L. 1858) created the autonym S. speciosa and C. Fl. Synthyris (Benth. sibiricum subsp. based on V. 11. Don) Asch. dampieri listed as synonyms. 26. Note 3. Philadelphia 85: 86. When Claudopus Gillet (1876). (1871). selected Entoloma. Ex. Narr. Brown (in Sturt. Jard. Excoecaria or Sapium) to which the species is assigned. (1840). who did so (in Bull. (1753) and Cardamine L. Ex. 1818) was the first to unite Waltheria americana L. speciosa and C. sibiricum subsp. and this name is accordingly treated as having priority over W. reticulatus Hochst. If S. (1753) are united.-Amer. 1832. microphylla Andersson (Salices Bor. Eccilia (Fr. his choice is not of the kind provided for by Art. were illegitimately renamed Clianthus oxleyi and C. and E. tristis Aiton (1789) var. (1871). the basionym of that combination is the name from which the autonym is derived. When the final epithet of an autonym is used in a new combination under the requirements of Art. one of the generic names simultaneously published by Kummer must be used for the combined genus. 1933) established the name Synthyris Benth. Ford & Vickery (1950) published the legitimate combination C. Narr. and Nolanea (Fr. speciosa as synonyms. An autonym is treated as having priority over the name or names of the same date and rank that established it. oxleyi as synonyms. lecokii. prostrata (L. dating from 1858. dampieri. 24. 11. & Gren. formosa. respectively. 25. 2004) has precedence over a combination in Veronica based on S. Ex. Donia speciosa and D. Leptonia (Fr. lecokii is treated as distinct. whether or not subsp. indica L. prostrata. (1871). and indicating that D. reticulatus irrespective of the genus (Sclerocroton. Sci. 3. Later (1771). subg. or its basionym if it has one.: 266. Pennell (in Proc. & Graebn. Brown (in Tuckey.6. Emend. The first author to unite these taxa was Roxburgh (Fl. prostrata is treated as having priority over V. 1949). 18(1): 157. 21. : Fr.: 21. Thompson (1990) was the first to effect an acceptable choice when publishing the combination Swainsona formosa (G. 11.: 126. again. the resulting genus is called Cardamine because that name was chosen by Crantz (Cl. which were simultaneously published by Don (1832). 11. : Fr. (1753). Clianthus speciosus (G. When H. Donk. (in Taxon 53: 440. the correct name is S. By describing Synthyris subg. Kumm. Plagiocarpus.) P. Don) Joy Thomps. is an illegitimate later homonym of C.: 290. Ex. adopted the name Stillingia integerrima (Hochst.) M. (1753) includes H. ser. Bot.5.) Baill. & al. (1909).) Simonk. Ex. which is therefore treated as having priority over the other names. Consequently Sclerocroton integerrimus is treated as having priority over S. Plagiocarpus Pennell. (1845). Don) Ford & Vickery and cited D. adopting the illegitimate name C.

depending on whether this Jurassic morphospecies is regarded as rightly assigned to the living (non-fossil) genus Ginkgo L. Benson (1918). 28. Ex. Cheng. since publication of the latter name established the autonym S. The generic name Sigillaria Brongn. If Platycarya Siebold & Zucc. 11.var. in which the exemption in Art. C. they do not concern homonymy. humilis var. at least in part. Names of plants (diatoms excepted) based on a non-fossil type are treated as having priority over names of the same rank based on a fossil (or subfossil) type. (1899) and Tasmanites E. the name Platycarya is correct for the combined genus. 11. (1843). not L. based on Synthlipsis berlandieri var. life-history stage. humilis. 1946) are both used. or preservational state (see Art. 1992) united the two prasinophyte genera Pachysphaera Ostenf. lasiocarpa var. tristis are recognized as varieties of S. tristis and S. 1905). In the classification adopted by Rollins and Shaw. (1861). and Sigillariostrobus.) Heer or Ginkgoites huttonii (Sternb. Under the Code in effect in 1992. Shaw (1972). Mazocarpon. 27. Newton (1875). names of fossil morphotaxa compete only with names based on a fossil type representing the same part. may in part represent the same biological taxon as the "cone-genus" Mazocarpon M. Under the current Code. However. A. at varietal rank. hispida. 31. Gray) Rollins & E. Endolepis Schleid. conservation of Metasequoia Hu & W.7. berlandieri (A. Gray) S. Ex. apply to the same organism. Sci. disticha (Heer) Miki. 34. Ex. (1846). hispida S. Watson) Rollins & E. tristis (Aiton) Griggs (in Proc. and either name can correctly be used. The morphogeneric name Tuberculodinium D. Note 4. 4: 301. a fossil genus. Gray) Payson (1922). 11 determine priority between different names applicable to the same taxon.2).) Seward. In that classification the correct name of the variety which includes the type of subsp. G. are united. glyptostroboides Hu & W. have been assigned to the family Sigillariaceae. or whether it is more appropriate to assign it to the morphogenus Ginkgoites Seward (type. and Petrophiloides Bowerb. J. Gray var. lasiocarpa (which includes the type of the name of the species and is cited without an author) and subsp. Pachysphaera is correct for the combined genus. C. is treated as having priority over var.8 applies only to diatoms and not to algae in general. which represents permineralizations. Pyrophacus F. Stein (1883). lasiocarpa var. is an illegitimate later homonym of. Sigillaria. if both varieties of S. Certain species of all three genera. Both names are in accordance with the Code. Ex. Ex. ex A. based on a non-fossil type. . berlandieri (A. 30. After discovery of the non-fossil species M. which represents compressions. (1822). 1. The latter subspecies is composed of two varieties. Lesquerella lasiocarpa (Hook. berlandieri is L. 11. Tasmanites had priority and was therefore adopted. hispida (S. Watson (1888) is composed of two subspecies. Wall (1967) may be retained for a genus of fossil cysts even though cysts of the same kind are known to be part of the life cycle of an extant genus that bears an earlier name. (1840). any new generic name based on M. Pachysphaera is based on a non-fossil type and Tasmanites on a fossil type. berlandieri A. Endolepis Torr. a non-fossil genus.) Geinitz (1873). Ohio Acad. 53. glyptostroboides would have had to be treated as having priority over Metasequoia Miki. then the names S. a Triassic leaf compression). Boalch and Guy-Ohlson (in Taxon 41: 529-531.8. berlandieri which. A. established for bark fragments. In accordance with Art. lasiocarpa var. based on a fossil type. Ex. although it is antedated by Petrophiloides. All these generic names can be used concurrently in spite of the fact that they may. berlandieri (cited without an author) or L. 32. J. Black. For purposes of priority. Watson (1882). humilis var. 33. or Sigillariostrobus (Schimp. and does not have priority over. subsp. Ex.) M. later homonyms are illegitimate whether the type is fossil or non-fossil. Otherwise. Ex. The provisions of Art. The generic name Metasequoia Miki (1941) was based on the fossil type of M. Cheng (1948) as based on the non-fossil type was approved. A common Jurassic leaf-compression fossil is referred to by different authors either as Ginkgo huttonii (Sternb. obovata (Nath. Shaw. 29. microphylla (Andersson) Fernald (in Rhodora 48: 46.

11. 1952) published a Latin diagnosis. (1932) antedates ×Asterago Everett (1937) for the hybrids between Aster L. respectively. pro sp. 1927) published the name ×Agroelymus A. AND PRIORITY OF NAMES SECTION 3.Ex. mentioning only the names of the parents involved (Agropyron Gaertn. Bailey (1889).. Lemoine × A. Wehrh. M. 3: 289. Natl. vitifolia Buch. Ardennes 33: 14. Nat. 43. 41. 38. Anemone ×hybrida Paxton (1848) antedates A. is an illegitimate later homonym and does not have priority over C. and F. 36. Tert. the date of valid publication of ×Agroelymus under this Code (Art. and Elymus L. Montréal 29: 10-11. Ex.9) is 1927. hupehensis (Lemoine & É. Camus for a nothogenus. 11. so it antedates the name ×Elymopyrum Cugnac (in Bull. However. Ex. and Solidago L. Camus (in Bull. Hist. Lemoine) Lemoine & É. 32. 35. H. without a Latin description or diagnosis.). 45). 35. each based on a non-fossil type. not 1952. and F. (1894). DIVISION II. 37. 42. based on a fossil type. Braun) Heer (1856). 1859). 33: 538. 33. ×elegans Decne. Mus. 1938). F. The name ×Solidaster H.1. Since this name was not validly published under the Code then in force.10. Cornus paucinervis Hance (1881). STATUS. R. . F. Rousseau (in Mém. Hist. (1852). tremula Warb. Ficus crassipes F. based on a non-fossil type. tiliifolia (A. Nat. Bot. TYPIFICATION. The three names with non-fossil types have been conserved against their earlier homonyms in order to maintain their use. 44. ex DC. A name of a taxon has no status under this Code unless it is validly published (see Art. 16B). 39. 34. F. paucinervis Heer (Fl. The principle of priority does not apply above the rank of family (but see Rec. 39.-Ham. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER II. 36. 38. Jard. Helv. tiliifolia Baker (1885). Ex. Ex.9. 40. each based on a fossil type. PRIORITY Article 12 12. crassipes (Heer) Heer (1882). as the binomial for the hybrids derived from A. For purposes of priority. were illegitimate later homonyms of. 37. tremula (Heer) Heer (1874). Soc. names in Latin form given to hybrids are subject to the same rules as are those of non-hybrid taxa of equivalent rank.

DIVISION II. 13. NOSTOCACEAE HETEROCYSTEAE. 1). Ustilaginales. Nat. ALL GROUPS.) adopted by Persoon (Synopsis methodica fungorum. vol. Nat.2. TYPIFICATION. l. and Elenchus fungorum. Genera plantarum). ed. 1 May 1753 (Linnaeus. 1 May 1753 (Linnaeus. are treated as having been published simultaneously on 1 January 1892. ed.. Names in the Uredinales. 1). 1 (1 January 1821) to 3. Versuch 1: 1-24. 4: 10%3-373. AND PRIORITY OF NAMES SECTION 4. 4. 7: 177-262). Fossil plants: 6. except suprageneric names. "Monographie und Iconographie der Oedogoniaceen". 1-2). l. 1 May 1753 (Linnaeus. and 1888. in Ann. Exceptions: NOSTOCACEAE HOMOCYSTEAE. STATUS. t. British Desmidieae). 1886. respectively. P. 15). Valid publication of names for plants of the different groups is treated as beginning at the following dates (for each group a work is mentioned which is treated as having been published on the date given for that group): Non-fossil plants: 1. 1 January 1900 (Hirn. OEDOGONIACEAE. 5. 1 May 1753 (Linnaeus. Species muscorum). Genera plantarum). ser. DESMIDIACEAE (s. 1 January 1848 (Ralfs. The two parts of Gomont's "Monographie". which appeared in 1886. 1887. in Ann. The four parts of the "Révision". 1 January 1892 (Gomont. 1. 3. "Monographie des Oscillariées". 1). are treated as having been published simultaneously on 1 January 1886. 27(1)). The group to which a name is assigned for the purposes of this Article is determined by the accepted taxonomic position of the type of the name. Bot. SPERMATOPHYTA and PTERIDOPHYTA. 5: 51129. Ex. which appeared in 1892 and 1893. 1 January 1801 (Hedwig. "Révision des Nostocacées hétérocystées". FUNGI (including slime moulds and lichen-forming fungi). ed. MUSCI (the Sphagnaceae excepted). 31 December 1820 (Sternberg. Sci. except suprageneric names. 1-13). SPHAGNACEAE and HEPATICAE. 4 August 1789 (Jussieu. 4 August 1789 (Jussieu. Flora der Vorwelt. Fenn. with additional Index (1832). 1). Species plantarum. in Acta Soc. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER II. ser. Species plantarum. 31 December 1801) and names of other fungi (excluding slime moulds) adopted by Fries (Systema mycologicum. For nomenclatural purposes names given to lichens apply to their fungal component. Schlotheim's Petrefactenkunde (1820) is regarded as published before 31 December 1820. 16: 91-264). 7. and Gasteromycetes (s.. are sanctioned (see Art. Sci. 1 January 1886 (Bornet & Flahault. Species plantarum.). LIMITATION OF THE PRINCIPLE OF PRIORITY Article 13 13.. ed. vol. 3: 323-381. 15: 263-368. Species plantarum. Bot.. pinnata. 2. Sci.1. respectively. were referred by Linnaeus (1753) to the . The genus Porella and its single species. 7. ALGAE.

11. affect the nomenclatural status of the names of the correlated holomorphs (see Art. AND PRIORITY OF NAMES SECTION 4. (Sp. 1. although the genus is listed by Linnaeus among the Musci. The designated type of Lycopodium L. STATUS. lists of names of families. 13. (1753) and the type specimen of this is currently accepted as a pteridophyte. 2. 14. which appeared in May and August. 59. ed. ed.: 698. irrespective of priority. since Sweet (Hort. II. The spelling of the generic names included in Species plantarum. and cited Thea as a synonym. chose that name. 14. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER II. 5: 311. Pl. Ex. III and IV. genera.6. (1753) is L. pinnata is now accepted as belonging to the Hepaticae. 13. For nomenclatural purposes. if desirable. the names were validly published in 1753. the generic name and the names of the pteridophyte species included by Linnaeus under it were validly published in 1753. 1754).: 515. and especially of the principle of priority in starting from the dates given in Art. Pl. Ex. this Code provides. 50E). The generic names Thea L. (Sp. 1818). The two volumes of Linnaeus's Species plantarum. 13. 5 (1754) and ed. TYPIFICATION. a name is treated as pertaining to a non-fossil taxon unless its type is fossil in origin. The application of both conserved and rejected names is determined by nomenclatural types.5 the combined genus bears the name Camellia. 6 (1764). Suburb. The type of the specific name cited as the type of a conserved generic name may.5.1. who was the first to unite the two genera.: 157.Musci. Lond.4. In cases of doubtful stratigraphic relations. 1753. ed. ed. in App.. 5. ed. 2 (17621763). 13. 1 (1753). In order to avoid disadvantageous nomenclatural changes entailed by the strict application of the rules. 13. DIVISION II. LIMITATION OF THE PRINCIPLE OF PRIORITY Article 14 14. Conserved names are legitimate even though initially they may have been illegitimate. 1 (1753) and ed. Accordingly.4).3. clavatum L. 16 Aug 1753. respectively. 3. is not to be altered because a different spelling has been used in Genera plantarum. are associated with the first subsequent description given under those names in Linnaeus's Genera plantarum. provisions for non-fossil taxa apply. Generic names which appear in Linnaeus's Species plantarum. Names of anamorphs of fungi with a pleomorphic life cycle do not. and Camellia L. and species that are conserved (nomina conservanda) (see Rec.2. 24 Mai 1753).3. since the type specimen of P. Pl. ed. are treated as having been published simultaneously on 1 May 1753. Under Art. are treated as having been published simultaneously on 1 May 1753. Fossil material is distinguished from non-fossil material by stratigraphic relations at the site of original occurrence. be . Gen. Conservation aims at retention of those names which best serve stability of nomenclature.

(1760) it must bear the name Rorippa. ex Juss. heterotypic. 11. fruticosus L'Hér. 14. (1812) was conserved only against the homonym Nasturtium Mill.12. Rejection of a name based on an earlier name does not in itself preclude the use of the earlier name since that name is not "a combination based on a rejected name" (Art. (1825) is united with Cassipourea Aubl. but not against Amphitecna Miers (1868). (1775). The listed type of a conserved name may not be changed except by the procedure outlined in Art. IV may have been published as the name of a new taxon. punctatus (L. and against all combinations based on the rejected names. 5. 4. Br.) L'Hér.e. the combined genus must bear the name Amphitecna. 14. 14. its basionym Oreodoxa regia Kunth (1816) is conserved against Palma elata W. A conserved name of a family or genus is conserved against all other names in the same rank based on the same type (nomenclatural. III. 11. 14. homotypic. the earliest of the competing names is adopted in accordance with Art. Note 1. IIB). against an "isonym" (Art. the combined genus will bear the prior name Berberis.) H. If Weihea Spreng. The Code does not provide for conservation of a name against itself. 6. although the latter is not explicitly conserved against Dendrosicus. F. however. Ex. the name Enargea is retained for it. (1788) and Callixene Comm. although Weihea is conserved and Cassipourea is not. Ex. A rejected name.9) than is given in the relevant entry in App. A conserved name of a species is conserved against all names listed as rejected. although Mahonia is conserved and Berberis is not. i. if this name is applied to a species distinct from R. 3. (1802) is conserved against the earlier names Enargea Banks ex Gaertn. (1753). subject to Art. 1.6.e. If. 14. Bartram) F. Cook (1900). Ex. except for some conserved family names (App. which are conserved against unlisted names. Enallagma Baill. If Mahonia Nutt. which are to be rejected) whether or not these are cited in the corresponding list as rejected names. except when the earlier rejected name is a homonym of the conserved name. Nasturtium R. the combined genus will bear the prior name Cassipourea.5. A species name listed as conserved or rejected in App. Harper (1946). if Enallagma and Amphitecna are united. be changed from P. Note 2. Ex. Ex. or as a combination based on an earlier name. When a name of a taxon has been conserved against an earlier name based on a different type. Ex. esculentum Mill. Bartram (1791). 7. (1789). synonyms. 6 Note 2). the same name with the same type but with a different place and date of valid publication and perhaps with a different authorship (but see Art. consequently if reunited with Rorippa Scop.conserved and listed in App. does not preclude the use of the homotypic Solanum lycopersicum L. Bullock & Killick (in Taxon 6: 239.7. regia.e. the latter remains available as the basionym of R.4.8. in favour of L. the latter is to be restored. 14. f. III or IV. if it is considered the name of a taxon at the same rank distinct from that of the nomen conservandum. 8. (1818) is united with Berberis L. i. 14. The generic name Luzuriaga Ruiz & Pav.4). To preserve the name Roystonea regia (Kunth) O. elata (W. Rejection of Lycopersicon lycopersicum (L. 14. i. (1838). and against those names based on different types (taxonomic. synonyms) that are listed as rejected1. Enargea is considered to be a separate genus. or a combination based on a rejected name. (1754) and the nomenclatural (homotypic) synonym Cardaminum Moench (1794). However. 2. Ex. This proposal . 1957) published a proposal that the listed type of Plectranthus L'Hér. Karst. (1888) is conserved against Dendrosicus Raf. Ex. II. When a conserved name competes with one or more names based on different types and against which it is not explicitly conserved. to P. may not be restored for a taxon that includes the type of the corresponding conserved name.

is conserved against all earlier homonyms. 42. or of its rejection under Art.12. A conserved name. 43. Such proposals must be submitted to the General Committee (see Div. but see Art. 32. Ex.10. (1753) did not include the conserved type of the generic name.14. (1763).9). 38. 34. has been referred to the appropriate Committee for study. 11. which is determined only on the basis of the date of valid publication (Art. which will refer them for examination to the committees for the various taxonomic groups. 14. Protea was therefore conserved from the 1771 publication. conserved against Damapana Adans. Ex.1.) L. whether or not the name as conserved was accompanied by a description or diagnosis of the taxon named. retention (or rejection) of that name is authorized subject to the decision of a later International Botanical Congress. 37. 14. Such a name may be conserved either from its place of valid publication (even though the type may not then have been included in the named taxon) or from a later publication by an author who did include the type as conserved. which in 1753 was placed in the genus Leucadendron. used by Greville (1830). 40. When a proposal for the conservation of a name. 9.3). 10. used by Montagne (1839).was approved by the appropriate Committees and by an International Botanical Congress. 44.4). 33. 36. 12. When a proposal for the conservation of a name. . In the latter case the original name and the name as conserved are treated as if they were homonyms (Art. if not otherwise illegitimate. has been approved by the General Committee after study by the Committee for the taxonomic group concerned. with any corresponding autonym. (1771). Ex. 56. has been conserved against the original spelling Rhodomenia. A name may be conserved in order to preserve a particular spelling or gender. An earlier homonym of a conserved name is not made illegitimate by that conservation but is unavailable for use. 14. is treated as if it were a validly published homonym of Protea L. Entries of conserved names may not be deleted. Bromus sterilis L. 14. III). (1771). or of its rejection under Art. 55. not to an author who later introduced the conserved spelling or gender. A name may be conserved with a different type from that designated by the author or determined by application of the Code (see also Art. (1753). (1830). (1777). 45. The generic name Smithia Aiton (1789). cynaroides (L. 39. P. a specimen (Hubbard 9045. The date of conservation does not affect the priority (Art. 35.11. 10. 14. 56. 41. (1753) has been conserved from its place of valid publication even though its conserved type. Note 3. was not originally included in Linnaeus's species. 14. The name is to be cited as Rhodymenia Grev. Recommendation 14A 14A. Protea L. A name so conserved is to be attributed without change of priority to the author who validly published it. The lists of conserved names will remain permanently open for additions and changes. it may serve as basionym of another name or combination based on the same type (see also Art. authors should follow existing usage of names as far as possible pending the General Committee's recommendation on the proposal. although not designed to be a new generic name and still including the original type elements. is thereby conserved automatically against the earlier homonym Smithia Scop. E) collected in 1932. Ex. 14. 11) of a conserved name. Any proposal of an additional name must be accompanied by a detailed statement of the cases both for and against its conservation.9. and Protea L.13. The spelling Rhodymenia. 53).

equestris L.5. Agaricus cervinus Schaeff. 55. 3.3).1. but later (1828) regarded by him as a synonym of A. the later being illegitimate under Art. Conservation (Art. Hoffmann's name is legitimate but unavailable for use. and has priority over the taxonomic (heterotypic) synonym P. STATUS. Art. Fung. In Pluteus Fr.. is illegitimate under Art. In particular. 11) of a sanctioned name. two or more sanctioned names and/or two or more names with the same final epithet and type as a sanctioned name compete. Art. Names sanctioned under Art. Mycol. atricapillus (Batsch) Fayod. but when they are considered synonyms A.. 1821) accepted Agaricus flavovirens Pers. 15. TYPIFICATION. A name which neither is sanctioned nor has the same type and final epithet as a sanctioned name in the same rank may not be applied to a taxon which includes the type of a sanctioned name in that rank the final epithet of which is available for the required combination (see Art. atricapillus Batsch (1786). treating A. 1: 41. Later (Elench. it may serve as a basionym of another name or combination based on the same type (see also Art. once sanctioned. (1793). cervinus Hoffm. Patellaria Hoffm. (1753) as a synonym. Kumm. Fries (Syst. 13.1(d) are treated as if conserved against earlier homonyms and competing synonyms.2. Agaricus ericetorum Fr. Ex.DIVISION II. AND PRIORITY OF NAMES SECTION 4. Ex. 11. 14) and explicit rejection (Art. based on the same type as Patellaria Fr. An earlier homonym of a sanctioned name is not made illegitimate by that sanctioning but is unavailable for use. Nevertheless A. which is determined only on the basis of valid publication. 56. Note 1. ericetorum is a sanctioned name. 4. (1822) : Fr. but it is legitimate and may serve as basionym for combinations in other genera. .4. having priority. 2. cervinus (Schaeff. 15. two or more sanctioned names compete. was accepted by Fries in Systema mycologicum (1821). 1: 6. (1774) is an earlier homonym of the sanctioned A. 52. 1828) he stated "Nomen prius et aptius arte restituendum" and accepted A. based on A. Ex. When. LIMITATION OF THE PRINCIPLE OF PRIORITY Article 15 15. Lecanidion Endl.4(b)). 11. Such names. Schaeffer's name is unavailable for use. when two or more homonyms are sanctioned only the earliest of them may be used.1. and not included in his Index (1832) as an accepted name. is to be used. for a taxon below the rank of genus.) P. (1789) : Fr.2. : Fr. (1830). equestris. the combination is cited as P. 53.5). 15.6. 15. equestris. 1. 15.3 governs the choice of the correct name (see also Art. for a taxon from family to and including genus. The date of sanctioning does not affect the priority (Art.3. When. Both names are sanctioned.1) override sanctioning. if not otherwise illegitimate.4 governs the choice of the correct name. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER II. umbelliferus L. 15. remain sanctioned even if elsewhere in the sanctioning works the sanctioning author does not recognize them. (1789) is an earlier homonym of the sanctioned generic name Patellaria Fr. Ex. 11.

Boivin (1956). Fucales. M. 16A. Marattiidae. Liliales Perleb (1826) and Liliineae Rchb. the name of the subdivision or subphylum that includes the type of the adopted name of a division or phylum. (1833). if such names are published with a non-Latin termination they are not validly published. 2. 17. published for a taxon of the rank of order.16A. are to be corrected to Cactales Dumort. For automatically typified names. Ascomycota. or (b) descriptive names. NAMES OF TAXA ABOVE THE RANK OF FAMILY Article 16 16. the name of the subclass that includes the type of the adopted name of a class. (1829) and Coriariales Lindl. Davis (1906) and Pteridophytina B. "Cactarieae" (Dumortier. based on Marattiaceae. When an automatically typified name above the rank of family has been published with an improper Latin termination. 3. without change of the author citation or date of publication (see Art. and the name of the suborder that includes the type of the adopted name of an order are to be based on the same type as the corresponding higher-ranked name. Ex. Acoroidées (Kirschleger. Gymnospermae.1.1. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER III. Ascomycotina. based on Fucaceae. When "divisio" and "phylum" are used simultaneously to denote different ranks. formed by replacing the termination -aceae in a legitimate name of an included family based on a generic name by the termination denoting their rank (preceded by the connecting vowel -o. 16.". (1841). (1898) and Gnetidae Cronquist & al.1-3 and Art. 33. respectively. Ascomycetes. which may be used unchanged at different ranks. based on Gnetaceae. Ex. Enantioblastae. 5. Note 1. Gnetopsida Engl. both published for taxa of the rank of order. not so formed. 1996). based on Caryophyllaceae. Pteridophyta Bergen & B. Chlorophyta. based on Pinaceae.1. (1966). However. 1833. NOMENCLATURE OF TAXA ACCORDING TO THEIR RANK SECTION 1. Automatically typified names above the rank of family: Magnoliophyta. Alsace 2: 103. Fl. and their equivalents in modern languages. Bromeliineae. as specified in Rec. not agreeing with those provided for in Rec. 1829. The name of a taxon above the rank of family is treated as a noun in the plural and is written with an initial capital letter.3. Caryophyllidae and Caryophyllales. Gnetophytina. this is to be treated as informal usage of rank-denoting terms (see Art.7). 17. Ex.1-3 and Art. is not to be accepted as "Acorales Kirschl. as it has a French rather than a Latin termination. Coniferae.if the termination begins with a consonant). based on Cactaceae) and "Coriales" (Lindley. Ex. Descriptive names above the rank of family: Anthophyta. However. Pinopsida. Ex. 1. based on Coriariaceae). 32. Such names may be either (a) automatically typified names. The name Acorales was later validly published by Reveal (in Phytologia 79: 72.Jul 1857). .11). are treated as referring to one and the same rank. based on Magnoliaceae. The terms "divisio" and "phylum". the termination must be changed to conform with these standards. 1853 .DIVISION II. Angiospermae. Centrospermae. based on Bromeliaceae. Parietales.2. 4. 16.

A name of a subdivision or subphylum should end in -phytina. or -phyta (other groups of plants).1. but see Rec. 16A. These word elements may also be omitted before the termination for subdivision or subphylum as appropriate in each case. being the genitive singular stem of the second part of a name of an included genus. The principle of priority does not apply above the rank of family (Art. Banks (1975) was indicated by its author to be based on Trimerophyton Hopping (1956). or -phyton-. Silva (1980) was indicated by its author to be based on Raphidomonas F. has been omitted before the termination -phyceae. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER III. In the fungi: -mycetes (class) and -mycetidae (subclass).16. 17. NAMES OF TAXA ABOVE THE RANK OF FAMILY Article 17 17. Where one of the word elements -clad-.3. The name Raphidophyceae Chadef. 6. -cocc-.10. Ex. in which case it should end in -mycotina. unless it is a subdivision or subphylum of fungi. respectively. -mycetes. -phycota (algae). 11. The name Saccharomycetes G. In other groups of plants: -opsida (class) and -idae. -mycota (fungi). C. -nemat-. Recommendation 16B 16B.4.1. Automatically typified names of orders or suborders are to end in -ales (but not -virales) and -ineae. -monad-. -cyst-. In the algae: -phyceae (class) and -phycidae (subclass). P. NOMENCLATURE OF TAXA ACCORDING TO THEIR RANK SECTION 1. 2. but not -viridae (subclass). authors should generally follow the principle of priority. Recommendation 16A 16A.2. The name Trimerophytina H. 3. A name of a division or phylum should end in -phyta unless the taxon is a division or phylum of fungi. in which case its name should end in -mycota. Names intended as names of orders. In choosing among typified names for a taxon above the rank of family. the shortened class name or division or phylum name is regarded as based on the generic name in question if such derivation is obvious or is indicated at establishment of the group name. 16A. ex P. Note 2. -opsida. DIVISION II. Winter (1881) is regarded as being based on Saccharomyces Meyen (1838). 16B).1. Stein (1878).2. A name of a class or of a subclass should end as follows: 1. but published with their rank denoted by a term such as . -myces-.

Family names based on a generic name of non-classical origin: Nelumbonaceae (from Nelumbo. and its equivalent -eos) with the termination -aceae (but see Art. Family names based on a generic name of classical origin: Rosaceae (from Rosa. 1. when formation from the genitive singular of a generic name results in a homonym. 19. Nelumbonis. Sclerodermatos). The name of a family is a plural adjective used as a noun. except that the genitive of names ending in -opsis is. "nixus". are treated as having been published as names of orders.5). respectively. Rhodophyllidos). Plumbaginis). indeclinable). If the term "family" is simultaneously used to denote a rank different from "order" or "natural order". "ordo naturalis Lobeliaceae". Ex. TRIBES AND SUBTRIBES Article 18 18. . are treated as having been published as names of families (see also Art. it is formed from the genitive singular of a name of an included genus by replacing the genitive singular inflection (Latin -ae. Rhodophyllidaceae (from Rhodophyllis. 2. Salicaceae (from Salix. Likewise. Salicis). RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER III. Recommendation 17A 17A.2. and Xylomataceae Fr. a name published for a taxon at the latter rank cannot be considered to have been published as the name of a family. (1789). unless this treatment would result in a taxonomic sequence with a misplaced rank-denoting term. and "ordo Xylomaceae". but published with their rank denoted by one of the terms "order" (ordo) or "natural order" (ordo naturalis) instead of "family". Ex. Authors should not publish new names for orders that include a family from the name of which an existing ordinal name is derived. Plumbaginaceae (from Plumbago. DIVISION II. Rosae). Rhodophylli).1. Ginkgoaceae (from Ginkgo. -aceae is added to the full word. or -ous. Lobeliaceae Juss. Potamogetonos). Ex. "alliance". For generic names of non-classical origin. (1813)."cohors". 3. Rhodophyllaceae (from Rhodophyllus. 18. transliterated Greek -ou. -os. Aextoxicaceae (from Aextoxicon. always -opsidis. -is. NOMENCLATURE OF TAXA ACCORDING TO THEIR RANK SECTION 2.18. or "Reihe" instead of "order". -aceae may be added to the nominative singular. declined by analogy with umbo. umbonis). -as. Note 1. Names intended as names of families. when analogy with classical names is insufficient to determine the genitive singular. -us. in accordance with botanical tradition. Aextoxicou). Cyperaceae Juss. NAMES OF FAMILIES AND SUBFAMILIES. (1820) were published as "ordo Cyperoideae".2).1. Potamogetonaceae (from Potamogeton. For generic names with alternative genitives the one implicitly used by the original author must be maintained. -i. -es. Sclerodermataceae (from Scleroderma.

Labiatae (Lamiaceae. Forst. A name of a family based on an illegitimate generic name is illegitimate unless conserved. Fl. Ex. [= Vicia L. are treated as validly published: Compositae (Asteraceae. However. without change of the author citation or date of publication (see Art. Forst. is not to be accepted as "Tricholomataceae Roze". Ex. 1844 and not attributed to De Toni. 18.).. 32. Poa L. 8. type. as alternatives.). The following names. 7: 104. Caryophyllaceae Juss. Gramineae (Poaceae. Ex.). who first used the correct spelling. Faba Mill. the name Papilionaceae is conserved against Leguminosae. Brassica L. is to be accepted as Coscinodiscaceae Kütz. "Atherospermeae" (Brown 1814). nom. ed.3. Palmae (Arecaceae.1. Names published at the rank of order ("řad") by Berchtold & Presl (O přirozenosti rostlin . IIA). However. 18. The name of a subfamily is a plural adjective used as a noun. France 23: 49. Faba Mill.. Leguminosae (Fabaceae. see App. When the Papilionaceae are regarded as a family distinct from the remainder of the Leguminosae. 18. non L. Umbelliferae (Apiaceae. Clusia L.). 1820) are not to be treated as having been published at the rank of family. ex Lindl. cons. Pl. Guttiferae (Clusiaceae. NAMES OF FAMILIES AND SUBFAMILIES. Br. 18. Tricholomées (Roze in Bull. Apium L. Dict.*Ex. (from Wintera Murray. 1890). as it has a French rather than a Latin termination. type. it is formed in the same manner . Papilionaceae (Fabaceae. who first used the correct spelling (in Notarisia 5: 915.]).. who used the spelling "Atherospermaceae".). When a name of a family has been published with an improper Latin termination. The name Tricholomataceae was finally validly published by Pouzar (1983. Kingd.). TRIBES AND SUBTRIBES Article 19 19. type. published to designate a family. Ex. DIVISION II.: 300. Aster L. 18.5 is authorized. type. of the family names indicated in parentheses in Art.). The use.). nom.4. Areca L. NOMENCLATURE OF TAXA ACCORDING TO THEIR RANK SECTION 2.. the termination must be changed to conform with the rule. cons. type. & G. of long usage. 1966). 1876). type. is to be accepted as Atherospermataceae R. type. 6. Lamium L. 7. type. or to Lindley (Veg. 1846). an illegitimate synonym of Drimys J.). type. Cruciferae (Brassicaceae. R. (from Caryophyllus Mill. "Coscinodisceae" (Kützing 1844).7).. published to designate a family. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER III.). if such a name is published with a non-Latin termination. published to designate a family. 5. Winteraceae R. Br. Soc.5. it is not validly published. and not attributed to Airy Shaw (in Willis. Bot. 4.6.. since the term family ("čeleď") was sometimes used to denote a rank below the rank of order.

. 18. as it has a German rather than a Latin termination. Note 2. with the termination -eae. based on Caryophyllaceae Juss.7. legitimate name of the family to which it is assigned is to be based on the generic name equivalent to that type (Art. Ex.7). N. such as -eae for a subfamily or -oideae for a tribe. However. 10.: 727. However. A tribe is designated in a similar manner. 2: 238.. Amer. unless this would result in a taxonomic sequence with a misplaced rank-denoting term. Don.. 5. Br.. 19. Names intended as names of subfamilies. . the type of the subfamily name Rhododendroideae Endl. Poaceae Barnhart . the correct name of the tribe including both Rhododendron L. 1836) were published as "suborder Cyrilleae" and "Sub-Order ? Sphenocleaceae". Rumel. Cyrilloideae Torr. respectively. and the tribe including this type is called Ericeae D. are treated as having been published as names of subfamilies (see also Art. 1840). 19A. 6. 1: 256. alt. and Roseae DC.. published to designate a subfamily. 19. Fabaceae. non L. (Erica L. Amer. if such names are published with a non-Latin termination they are not validly published. 4. nom. 1846).5. the name Papilionoideae may be used as an alternative to Faboideae. 7. Gray (Fl. 19. Syst. the termination must be changed to accord with the rule. and hence the subfamily. Fl. Bot. is Rosa L. and Poinae Dumort. "Climacieae" (Grout. This provision applies only to the names of those subordinate taxa that include the type of the adopted name of the family (but see Rec. Note 1. Ex. and a subtribe similarly with the termination -inae (but not -virinae). The name Caryophylloideae Arn. 6. 18.. Ex. without change of the author citation or date of publication (see Art. and hence the subfamily and tribe which include Rosa are to be called Rosoideae Endl. 2. Germ. a name published for a taxon at the latter rank cannot be considered to have been published as the name of a subfamily. The type of the family name Gramineae Juss..6. The name Melanthieae was validly published by Grisebach (Spic. 2: 377. but published with their rank denoted by the term "suborder" (subordo) instead of subfamily. If the term "subfamily" is simultaneously used to denote a rank different from "suborder". A name of a subdivision of a family based on an illegitimate generic name that is not the base of a conserved family name is illegitimate. Transl.5) as a subfamily. & A. cons. Poëae R. The name of any subdivision of a family that includes the type of the adopted. 18.). 3: 4. (1832).2) .3. 1928). irrespective of priority. alt.".1) but by using the termination -oideae instead of -aceae. 3. Melantheen (Kittel in Richard. ed.as the name of a family (Art..5) is Poa L. is Rhodoreae D.7). The type of the family name Rosaceae Juss. Ex. is to be changed to Climacioideae Grout (1928). 19. Elém.2). Nouv. When the Papilionaceae are included in the family Leguminosae (nom. (1843). (nom.2. published to designate a tribe. Ex. Moss Fl. is to be called Ericoideae Endl. 3. (Intr. but see Art. 1. Don (1834) not Rhododendreae Brongn. Ex. N. Nat. tribe and subtribe which include Poa are to be called Pooideae Asch. When a name of a taxon assigned to one of the above categories has been published with an improper Latin termination.. is not to be accepted as "Melanthieae Kitt.. see Art. is legitimate although it is ultimately based on the illegitimate Caryophyllus Mill. 19. 18. 19. 1838) and Sphenocleoideae Lindl. However. ed. Bot.4. and Rhodora L. 32. Ex. 19. The subfamily including the type of the family name Ericaceae Juss.see Art.

Manihot.) and is therefore validly published. and only its termination (-aceae. however. and may even be composed in an absolutely arbitrary manner. and Vaccinieae D. The name of a genus may not coincide with a Latin technical term in use in morphology at the time of publication unless it was published before 1 January 1912 and accompanied by a specific name published in accordance with the binary system of Linnaeus.). 1. -inae) altered. The name of a genus is a noun in the nominative singular. or a word treated as such. Keng's name is validly published. or the inverse change occurs. (1865) when raised to the rank of subfamily was named Antidesmatoideae Hurus. Gray. when published in 1780. 5. "Radicula" (Hill. 1952) and "Lobata" (Chapman. Among the tribes of the family Ericaceae are Pyroleae D. the name should be retained. 60. Ifloga (an anagram of Filago). and no legitimate name is available in the new rank. Hedysarum.Recommendation 19A 19A. Ex. It may be taken from any source whatever. -eae. Ex. are based on the same generic names. Ex. the English plural of a technical term in use at the time of publication. and Vaccinioideae Endl.. DIVISION II. and is written with an initial capital letter (see Art. Impatiens. (1954). its name should be based on the same generic name as the name in the former rank. was accompanied by a binary specific name (Tuber gulosorum F. 2. Monotropeae D. 1756) coincides with the Latin technical term "radicula" (radicle) and was not accompanied by a specific name in accordance with the binary system of Linnaeus. Don. NOMENCLATURE OF TAXA ACCORDING TO THEIR RANK SECTION 3. Rhododendron. Ex. who first combined it with specific epithets. Rosa. Gloriosa. 19A. Cleistogenes Keng (1934) coincides with "cleistogenes". none of which includes the type of the family name (Erica L. When a subdivision of a family is changed to another such rank. NAMES OF GENERA AND SUBDIVISIONS OF GENERA Article 20 20. -oideae. 2. 4. 1. Don. Convolvulus. Tuber F. but it must not end in -virus. Monotropoideae A. Ex. (1859) when raised to the rank of tribe was named Drypeteae Hurus. H. H. because the . Don. Ex. Arg. 20.2. 3. Wigg.2. The later names Pyroloideae A. Liquidambar. even though it coincides with a Latin technical term. The subtribe Drypetinae Griseb. Bartramia. The intended generic names "Lanceolatus" (Plumstead.1. the subtribe Antidesmatinae Müll. : Fr. When a family is changed to the rank of a subdivision of a family. and no legitimate name is available in the new rank.1. 1952) coincide with Latin technical terms and are therefore not validly published. Wigg.2). The name Radicula is correctly attributed to Moench (1794). RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER III. Gray. (1954). Ex.

To avoid names not readily adaptable to the Latin language. The name of a genus may not consist of two words. The designation "Anonymos" was applied by Walter (Fl. 8.: 2. VI. Examples such as "Leptostachys" and "Anthopogon".1. Schum. Kengia Packer (1960). Authors forming generic names should comply with the following advice: 1. and is therefore not validly published (Art. were from publications now listed in App. because such names are likely to be confused with nothogeneric names (see Art. consisted of two separate words unconnected by a hyphen.3. whether they commemorate a man or a woman (see Rec.6. 6. 4. Note 2. 1772) to indicate unnamed genera resembling Schoenus and Scirpus which he stated (on p. To avoid adjectives used as nouns. "Schaenoides" and "Scirpoides". (b) Unitary designations of species. H. 10. Words such as "radix". "Uva ursi". H. Ex. These unnamed genera were later legitimately named Kyllinga Rottb. Not to dedicate genera to persons quite unconnected with botany or at least with natural science. The names of intergeneric hybrids are formed according to the provisions of Art. 6. To give a feminine form to all personal generic names.4. The following are not to be regarded as generic names: (a) Words not intended as names. (see also Art. etc. names such as Quisqualis L.: 14. 7. 3. 4. 2). The epithet was formed by combining parts of the generic names Hordeum L.1. Neves-armondia K. etc. 1788) to 28 different genera to indicate that they were without names. Not to make names which are very long or difficult to pronounce in Latin. "spina". 9. 20. To indicate. (formed by combining two words into one when originally published). "folium". Rar. as used by Rottbřll (Descr. and Solmslaubachia Muschl. Not to use a name similar to or derived from the epithet in the name of one of the species of the genus. To use Latin terminations insofar as possible. Pl. Sebastiano-schaueria Nees. Ex.Not to form generic names by combining parts of two existing generic names.3 Ex. 5. 32...technical term is not Latin. 9. 20. and Elymus L. Ex. 60B). Ex.1(c)). . 7. 2. if possible. Not to make names by combining words from different languages. "caulis".) Harz is based on Hordeum [unranked] Hordelymus Jess. is illegitimate under Art. cannot now be validly published as generic names. 10. by the formation or ending of the name the affinities or analogies of the genus. 27. Note 1. 8. published as a replacement name for Cleistogenes. H.6). 52. Carol. are token words and not generic names. Ex. Ex. 7) that he intended to name later. listed in pre-Tokyo editions of the Code. as originally published by Miller (1754). 1. and Fuirena Rottb. Recommendation 20A 20A. unless these words are joined by a hyphen. 9. ex Diels (all hyphenated when originally published) are validly published. However. Hordelymus (Jess. the name is correctly attributed to Duhamel (1755) as Uva-ursi (hyphenated when published).

2. Names of subdivisions of the same genus. Recommendation 21B 21B. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER III. Euphorbia subsect. Ischnanthus) gabonensis. The epithet is either of the same form as a generic name. 32. even if they differ in rank. Förh.2). A. 1885) are to be cited as Sphagnum [unranked] Rigida Lindb.. are treated as homonyms if they have the same epithet but are based on different types (Art. Astragalus (Cycloglottis) contortuplicatus.) Limpr. Note 1. or a plural adjective agreeing in gender with the generic name. 21. 1862) and S.7. but not a noun in the genitive singular. sect. Ex. Anomalae. Pleione subg. The names of hybrids with the rank of a subdivision of a genus are formed according to the provisions of Art. Euphorbia sect. and S. or a noun in the genitive plural. Scopulorum. 53. NOMENCLATURE OF TAXA ACCORDING TO THEIR RANK SECTION 3.2.7 and 60. Ex. Sph.3. rigida" (Lindberg in Öfvers.-Akad. Svenska Vetensk. NAMES OF GENERA AND SUBDIVISIONS OF GENERA Article 21 21. Arenaria ser. sectio. Tenellae. 21. Patentinervia. Ricinocarpos sect.4. Note 2. The epithet in the name of a subdivision of a genus is not to be formed from the name of the genus to which it belongs by adding the prefix Eu. Ex. 19: 135. Recommendations made for forming the name of a genus (Rec. series. Contrary to Art. It is written with an initial capital letter (see Art. names so constructed are validly published but are to be altered to the proper form without change of author citation or date of publication. (Phaca) umbellatus. "Eucarex". Costus subg. 1. Kongl. the subdivisional rank may also be indicated.1. respectively.) is used to denote the rank.4). Deutschl. etc. 20A) apply equally to an . The name of a subdivision of a genus is a combination of a generic name and a subdivisional epithet. The use of a binary combination instead of a subdivisional epithet is not admissible. A connecting term (subgenus. When it is desired to indicate the name of a subdivision of the genus to which a particular species belongs in connection with the generic name and specific epithet. Valeriana sect. when desirable.DIVISION II. but not Carex sect.1(c). the subdivisional epithet should be placed in parentheses between the two. the connecting term not being part of the name. "Sphagna rigida" (Limpricht. Loranthus (sect. Sapium subsect.(see also Art. 1: 116. Tithymalus. Sphagnum "b. 22. Anomodiscus. 21. Valerianopsis. Laubm.2). sect. H. Metacostus.1. Recommendation 21A 21A. Rigida (Lindb.1. 1. 32.

Natl.8. 21B. 3.. when proposing new epithets for names of subdivisions of genera. (by Coulter in Contr. 35. Note 1. Etubulosa" (Knuth in Engler. melocactus L. see also Art. legitimate name of the genus is not validly published unless its epithet repeats the generic name unaltered. 6.6). one already used for a subdivision of a closely related genus. when proposing an epithet for a name of a subdivision of a genus. For the purposes of this provision. (its type under Art. 5: 210. 22. 21B. legitimate name of the genus to which it is assigned is to repeat that generic name unaltered as its epithet. A name of a subdivision of a genus that includes the type (i. Such names are termed autonyms (Art. mammillaris was subsequently designated as the type of Cactus L. the original type or all elements eligible as type or the previously designated type) of the adopted. DIVISION II.3). 22.6) and C. 21B. "Dodecatheon sect. Pflanzenr. the original type of the generic name Dodecatheon L. 1754) was proposed for one of four unranked (Art.3.epithet of a subdivision of a genus.1. S. mammillaris L. meadia L. Herb. The epithet in the name of a subgenus or section is preferably a noun. unless Rec. 21B.. 2. or the inverse change occurs. 1905) was not validly published since it was proposed for a section that included D. named subdivisions of the genus Cactus. Ex. subg. 22: 234. Ex. U. NOMENCLATURE OF TAXA ACCORDING TO THEIR RANK SECTION 3. 22A). Authors. is to be named Rhododendron L. the original name or epithet should be retained unless the resulting name would be contrary to this Code. even though C. This provision applies only to the names of those subordinate taxa that include the type of the adopted name of the genus (but see Rec. 21.2. 1. comprising C.3). ed. not followed by an author citation (see Art. Cactus [unranked] Melocactus L. Pl.2.e. (Gen. whether or not it has been previously designated (see also Art. They should also avoid. The name of any subdivision of a genus that includes the type of the adopted. 46). . explicit indication that the nomenclaturally typical element is included is considered as equivalent to inclusion of the type.2-4 recommend otherwise. or one which is identical with the name of such a genus. Ex. The subgenus which includes the type of the name Rhododendron L.4. Rhododendron. that in the name of a subsection or lower subdivision of a genus preferably a plural adjective. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER III. 3: 95. It is validly published. 7. and vice-versa. NAMES OF GENERA AND SUBDIVISIONS OF GENERA Article 22 22. When a section or a subgenus is raised to the rank of genus. should avoid those in the form of a noun when other co-ordinate subdivisions of the same genus have them in the form of a plural adjective.

22.1. 6. be given a name with the same epithet and type as the subgeneric name. sect.4. 11. 4. unless the original author of the subdivisional name designated another type. glabra L. Malpighia. where there is no obstacle under the rules. the type of the name of the subdivision of the genus is the same as that of the species name. 5. the correct name of the section of the genus Rhododendron L. Instead of using a new epithet at the subgeneric level. Homoiostylis Nied. the correct name of which necessarily has a different epithet. 1984) was superfluous. sect. luteum Sweet. Recommendation 22B 22B. is R.8). peplus L. Don. as lectotype by Croizat (in Revista Sudamer. unless the two names have the same type. . the later lectotype designation of P.2. However. not M.. 6: 13. be given a name with the same epithet and type as the correct name of one of its subordinate sections. The type of Euphorbia subg. A section including the type of the correct name of a subgenus. R. The type of both names is the same. subg.. subg. Esula Pers.3. Malpighia. Ex. Pseudofrangula Grubov to the rank of subgenus as R. is E. Ex. Pseudofrangula (Grubov) Brizicky. 22A. 22. subg. alnifolia L'Hér. 1.1894). Apyrae DC. the oldest legitimate name for the section.) Rehder. Oliganthos (Greek for few-flowered) Barnéoud (Monogr. When the epithet in the name of a subdivision of a genus is identical with or derived from the epithet of one of its constituent species. Bot. esula L. the type of R.: 17. should. Brizicky raised Rhamnus sect. 1845) is necessarily P.7.1. 22. Ex. and the section of Malpighia that includes the lectotype of the generic name is called M. pauciflora (Latin for few-flowered) Lam. and not R. subg.) is called M. Plantag. 22. 22. The type of Plantago sect. The first instance of valid publication of a name of a subdivision of a genus under a legitimate generic name automatically establishes the corresponding autonym (see also Art. When the epithet in the name of a subdivision of a genus is identical with or derived from the epithet in a specific name that is a later homonym.6. Bot. A subgenus not including the type of the correct name of the genus should. that includes the lectotype of the generic name (M. The epithet in the name of a subdivision of a genus may not repeat unchanged the correct name of the genus. the designation of E. sect.. Ex. sect. Pentanthera G. pauciflora by Rahn (in Nordic J. 1939) has no standing. not M. Anthodendron. The subgenus of Malpighia L. When publishing a name of a subdivision of a genus that will also establish an autonym. where there is no obstacle under the rules. that includes R. Ex. Anthodendron (Rchb.6 and 32. but not including the type of the correct name of the genus. its type is the type of that later homonym. the author should mention this autonym in the publication. 4: 609.5. Recommendation 22A 22A. 7. The epithet in the name of a subdivision of a genus may not repeat the generic name unaltered if the latter is illegitimate.

when it is a noun in apposition or a genitive noun.1. Ex. The specific epithet. NAMES OF SPECIES Article 23 23.) W. since that combination cannot be validly published (see Art. Fumaria gussonei. Vinca major L. Cornus sanguinea. Brassica nigra (L. it retains its own gender and termination irrespective of the gender of the generic name. Symbols forming part of specific epithets proposed by Linnaeus do not prevent valid publication of the relevant names but must be transcribed. Ex.). as specified in Art. D. Dianthus monspessulanus. Tropaeolum majus L.6(a)). 5.. may not exactly repeat the generic name (such repetition would result in a tautonym). is to be united or hyphenated. Scandix pecten C L. L. J. the usage of the word element -cola as an adjective is a correctable error. with or without the addition of a transcribed symbol. multiflorum Lam. Uromyces fabae. NOMENCLATURE OF TAXA ACCORDING TO THEIR RANK SECTION 4. is illegitimate. Adjectival epithets: Helleborus niger L. (1779). Papaver rhoeas. Impatiens nolitangere. Verbascum nigrum L. Geranium molle L. radiola. 23. The next oldest name. 32. Ex. or several words. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER III. when used. "Linaria linaria" and "Nasturtium nasturtium-aquaticum" are contrary to this rule and cannot be validly published.2. derived from the epithet of Abies balsamea (L.... Under Radiola. . as was done by Karsten (1882).) Mill. Embelia sarasiniorum. Linum radiola L. a noun in the genitive. Koch. In particular. Rumex cantabricus Rech. but not a phrase name of one or more descriptive nouns and associated adjectives in the ablative (see Art. or a word in apposition.DIVISION II. Spondias mombin (an indeclinable epithet). Koch ( ≡ Vaccinium cantabricum Huds. 23.. 3. the species has been given the legitimate name R. Daboecia cantabrica (Huds. 2. Adiantum capillus-veneris. 1. 4.) K. nor certain other irregularly formed designations (see Art.1). (1753) when transferred to Radiola Hill may not be named "Radiola radiola". is to be transcribed as Veronica anagallis-aquatica.7). 60. The epithet in the name of a species may be taken from any source whatever. Ex. 23. and may even be composed arbitrarily (but see Art. treated as an adjective. 60.. If an epithet consists of two or more words. f. Peridermium balsameum Peck.. being a superfluous name for L. when adjectival in form and not used as a noun.4. Ex. Veronica anagallis Ń L.1(c)). these are to be united or hyphenated. The name of a species is a binary combination consisting of the name of the genus followed by a single specific epithet in the form of an adjective.5..3. linoides Roth (1788). Bromus mollis L. Epithets not conforming to this rule are to be corrected (see Art. An epithet not so joined when originally published is not to be rejected but. 23. agrees grammatically with the generic name. 32. is to be transcribed as Scandix pecten-veneris. The specific epithet.6(c)).9. 23. 23. Geranium robertianum. Atropa bella-donna.

1(b)) with an epithet-like vernacular which is not used as an epithet in the "Centuriae" part of the work. 38) used species designations such as. A. Schinus molle L. Aegypt. .: 36-37. treated as a noun. Gentiana pneumonanthe L. (Fl. 127) this species is not named. 1775) is another example of such an interim designation. 34.. is a correctable error for Persicaria segetum (Kunth) Small (1903). Index Hort. f. since the generic name is followed by a noun and an adjective.. alpina.: 26. Ind. Reyg. Ex.. Torrey Bot. nova was intended as a specific epithet.) Mill. 1: t. Palat. Viola "qualis" (Krocker. derived from the epithet of Abies balsamea (L. These are informal designations used for enumeration. the combination Persicaria "segeta". both in the nominative case.: cxxi. Fl. Tabl. Gloeosporium balsameae Davis. Honckeny (1782. Ex. 1762. Ex. 12.) Garay (1953). Univ. 14. the word "dubia?" (doubtful) being repeatedly used in Forsskĺl's work for species which could not be reliably identified. Urtica "dubia?" (Forsskĺl. see Art. "A. echidna (Rchb. Smilax "caule inermi" (Aublet. upon transfer to Porroglossum Schltr. 2. in the final volume of the same work (1774).-Arab. The following designations are not to be regarded as specific names: 1. (1906) 23. Elcaja "roka" (Forsskĺl. 1775) is an abbreviated descriptive reference to an imperfectly known species which is not given a binomial in the text but referred to merely by a phrase name cited from Burman. ungulatus Schaeff. Ex. 137. Fl. (1855). 9. 1763). 1775) are generic names followed by two adjectival words in the nominative case. 13.. 46 Ex. . Rhamnus "vitis idaea" Burm. c. Guiane 2. Ex. 11. 1900). "A. 1768) is to be regarded as a species name. Ex.. alpina Scop. "A. Ex. 10.: fol. all with epithets featuring pre-Linnaean generic names. 3. 8. xcvi. Aegypt. Bot. Atriplex "nova" (Winterl. Nelson (in Bull. In Agaricus "octogesimus nonus" and Boletus "vicesimus sextus" (Schaeffer.-Arab. and B. Designations of species consisting of a generic name followed by two or more adjectival words in the nominative case.: cxix. the combination P. Hung. "echidnum" was proposed by Garay. the species having been newly distinguished from others. proposed by Small. Correctable errors: The epithet of Polygonum segetum Kunth (1817) is a genitive plural noun (of the corn fields). the generic names are followed by ordinal adjectives used for enumeration.: xci. Cornus "gharaf" (Forsskĺl.: 61. Other designations of species consisting of a generic name followed by one or more words not intended as a specific epithet. they may not be expanded into. Ex.g. Fl. 2: 512. not validly published binomials. in other parts of the work (p. Nasc. the word "nova" (new) being here used in connection with four different species of Atriplex. Names with a noun for an epithet: Convolvulus cantabrica L. II.: 27. amnicola Blanch. Rubus "amnicolus" is a correctable error for R. the epithet corresponds to the generic name of an animal. Aegypt.6. Fung. 1790).In Masdevallia echidna Rchb. and also "A. 517... in Artemisia nova A.Ex. Pl. Siles. "Agrostis reygeri-prima". cinereus Schaeff.-Arab. f. Club 27: 274. Sp. Fl. Pl. in Agrostis. Fl. 16. f. However. cxvi. Ex. Hist. Tent. Descriptive designations consisting of a generic name followed by a phrase name (Linnaean "nomen specificum legitimum") of one or more descriptive nouns and associated adjectives in the ablative. Gedan. 1788). 1753) and Gnaphalium "fruticosum flavum" (Forsskĺl. Salvia "africana coerulea" (Linnaeus.: xcv.-Arab. Fl. which is a correctable error for P. Reyg. II" for a newly described species following after A. 15. 7. 1775)." (all referring to species described but not named in Reyger. Bavar.". An interim designation in Forsskĺl's work is an original designation (for an accepted taxon and thus not a "provisional name" as defined in Art. The corresponding species were given validly published names. 6. 1763). 100. 2: t. 1775) is an interim designation not intended as a species name. A [8] recto et verso. However. They are not to be regarded as species names. e. Aegypt. Reygeri I.. III. Ex.". Lythrum salicaria L.

10).. Pl. Nat. respectively. (Sp. ed. 23A. 1080. so that names in the form Asplenium "Trich.10.: 177.. 9. 23. filix-mas L. 10. (Sp. are treated as A. 10. Rec. [fructu] frondoso" L. The intercalations "Trich. in accordance with established custom. 23. 2: 931. Not to adopt epithets from unpublished names found in correspondence. herbarium labels. Not to make epithets by combining words from different languages. . unless these authors have approved publication (see Rec. gummi-gutta L. Pl. 4. To avoid epithets which are very long and difficult to pronounce in Latin.9. 23. Polypodium "F. hemsleyi Franch.). To avoid those formed of two or more hyphenated words. and T. Hyacinthus "non scriptus" L. 1753). Cambogia "G. Pl. 6. is corrected to I. "F. To use Latin terminations insofar as possible." [Melilotus] in the names of Linnaean species of Asplenium and Trifolium. and P.9. Syst. Nat. and L. P. H.To avoid using the names of little-known or very restricted localities unless the species is quite local. 17. gutta" is to be treated as C. femina". (Gen. 10. are to be deleted. pseudonarcissus under the provisions of Art. (Sp. Likewise.g.: 720.: [522]. Recommendation 23A 23A.: 213. Phrase names used by Linnaeus as specific epithets ("nomina trivialia") are to be corrected in accordance with later usage by Linnaeus himself.. 1753) the generic name is followed by nouns in the nominative and in the genitive case. established custom is to be followed (Pre. (Sp. Ex. attributing them to their authors. 4. 34A). is corrected to H.: 316. vitis-idaea) under the provisions of Art. Pl.6. 23. 23. indica".: 289.these words are to be hyphenated (R.1 and 60.1. To avoid those which have been used before in any closely allied genus." [Trichomanes] and "M.. Pl. Syst. Pl. Sp. porsildiorum. and they are to be hyphenated (A. To avoid those which have the same meaning as the generic name (pleonasm). barba-jovis). Lysimachia hemsleyana Oliv. 5.. respectively.7. Pl. In forming specific epithets. [foliis] androsaemi" L. or similar sources. saharae) or of adjectives (clusianus... respectively. where the generic name is followed by two verbs. to be treated as P. Pl. fragile L. indicum L.2. Likewise. androsaemifolium L. is to be cited as A. 1753). 2: 946. 3. Ex. L. 1753 [corr. authors should comply also with the following suggestions: 1.: 765. fragile" (Linnaeus. 2. To avoid those which express a character common to all or nearly all the species of a genus. Pl. non-scriptus. 1759]). P. (Sp. 7. dahuricus) (see also Art. dentatum" and Trifolium "M. * Ex. 19.: 1090-1091. frondosa L. especially those which differ only in their last letters or in the arrangement of two letters. ed. 1753 [corr.: 938. filix-femina L. as M. 1753) are. Similarly.3). mas". noli-tangere. 60C and 60D). where the generic name is followed by a negative particle and a past participle used as an adjective. travellers' notes. Names of persons and also of countries and localities used in specific epithets should take the form of nouns in the genitive (clusii. and P. 1753). and Impatiens "noli tangere" L. and the name is to be corrected to N. (Sp. L. 1753) the generic name is followed by an independent prefix and a noun in the nominative case. "F. The use of the genitive and the adjectival form of the same word to designate two different species of the same genus should be avoided (e.. in Narcissus "Pseudo Narcissus" L.8. 18.3. 1759]). (Sp. 1754). Where the status of a designation of a species is uncertain under Art. 8.1 and 60. 23A. In Anthyllis "Barba jovis" L. for example. dentatum L. Apocynum "fol. and Mussaenda "fr. Formulae designating hybrids (see Art. To avoid in the same genus those which are very much alike. 60.

whereas the autonyms Galium verum L. Rosa glutinosa var. 383. insanum Prain (Bengal Pl. 24. Phyllerpa prolifera var. are not validly published unless they are autonyms (Art. 24. Ex. not only its name. firma" (Kützing.4). and veridicus. (in Candolle. Infraspecific taxa within different species may bear names with the same final epithet. Ex. NAMES OF TAXA BELOW THE RANK OF SPECIES (INFRASPECIFIC TAXA) Article 24 24. names so constructed are validly published but are to be altered to the proper form without change of the author citation or date of publication. Sp. Solanum melongena var. surculosa Engl. 32. Infraspecific names with final epithets such as typicus. The use of a binary combination instead of an infraspecific epithet is not admissible. & Irmsch. the .1(c). The name of an infraspecific taxon is a combination of the name of a species and an infraspecific epithet.2. are treated as homonyms if they have the same final epithet but are based on different types (Art.: 495.4. "Ph.7). originalis. 'insana'). originarius. Aloe perfoliata var. firma Kütz. "S. 4. in this way a full classification of the subforma within the species is given. (1753). Ex. 26 Ex.1. 24B. (Sp. 1824). perfoliata L. Suppl. 5. 24. Prodr..: 320. leioclada Borbás (in Math. Pl. Ex. 1903. 3. Fl. Lobelia spicata "var. 1936) was not validly published (see Art. 2. multicaulis subf. 7. when adjectival in form and not used as nouns. 53. 1: 304.1). 32. Infraspecific epithets are formed like specific epithets and. ser. verum and G.DIVISION II. 1880) are both permissible. Christ (in Boissier. Ex. Note 1.: 746. verus. Közlem. Saxifraga aizoon subf. hirta Ging. This taxon may also be referred to as Saxifraga aizoon var. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER III. Ex. purporting to indicate the taxon containing the type of the name of the next higher taxon. 1914) is to be cited as S. 2. 26).3. A connecting term is used to denote the rank. 1. NOMENCLATURE OF TAXA ACCORDING TO THEIR RANK SECTION 5. vera L. 1888) and Rosa jundzillii f. Alg. verum var. as is Viola tricolor var. grandiflora subsp. brevifolia f. Orient. genuinus.. willeana" (Holmboe in Bergens Mus. Note 2. Contrary to Art. Skr. & Irmsch. prolifera var. Term. originalis" (McVaugh in Rhodora 38: 308. 1). even if they differ in rank. aizoon subvar. they agree grammatically with the generic name (see Art. in spite of the previous existence of a species named Viola hirta L. 16: 376. 6. 1753) is validly published because it does not purport to contain the type of A. 1(2): 157. 1849) is to be altered to P. surculosa Engl. subsp. Salvia grandiflora subsp.: 222. Ex. leioclada H. those within one species may bear names with the same final epithet as the names of other species (but see Rec. Names of infraspecific taxa within the same species. verum are validly published. willeana Holmboe.

For nomenclatural purposes. if any. 59).) Greene is treated as comprising two subspecies. In fungi. flagellaris (Bong.2. parvifolia subsp.1.1. DIVISION II.connecting term not being part of the name. Recommendation 24A 24A.) Ferris. parvifolia applies to the species in its entirety. NAMES OF TAXA BELOW THE RANK OF SPECIES (INFRASPECIFIC TAXA) Article 25 25. Authors proposing new infraspecific names should avoid final epithets previously used as specific epithets in the same genus. 23A) apply equally for infraspecific epithets. When Montia parvifolia (DC. Recommendation 24B 24B. parvifolia for that part of the species that includes the nomenclatural type and excludes the type of the name of the other subspecies. Ex. or the inverse change occurs. The name M. . 24B. a species or any taxon below the rank of species is regarded as the sum of its subordinate taxa.1. M. Recommendations made for forming specific epithets (Rec. a holomorph also includes its correlated form-taxa (see Art. one must write M. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER III. the final epithet of its name should be retained unless the resulting combination would be contrary to this Code. NOMENCLATURE OF TAXA ACCORDING TO THEIR RANK SECTION 5. When an infraspecific taxon is raised to the rank of species. parvifolia subsp. 1.

74 (1753) sensu stricto" in synonymy. The publication of the name Lycopodium inundatum var. For the purpose of this provision. europaea var. Ex.: 3. Linnaeus (Sp. explicit indication that the nomenclaturally typical element of the species is included is considered as equivalent to inclusion of the type. D. C. 1. (in Amer. europaea.2. myuros L.. The name of any infraspecific taxon that includes the type of the adopted.6). The intended combination "Vulpia myuros subsp. 3: 177. Note 1. 26.-Will. designated by Jafri and Rateeb (in Jafri & El-Gadi. not followed by an author citation (see Art. 24 Ex. and indeed the lectotype subsequently designated (by Heyn in Bull. Fl. is to be named Lobelia spicata Lam.6). 1955) because it included "F. Since S. .DIVISION II. NAMES OF TAXA BELOW THE RANK OF SPECIES (INFRASPECIFIC TAXA) Article 26 26. Gmel. both varietal names are validly published irrespective of the facts that the lectotype of S. polymorpha L. NOMENCLATURE OF TAXA ACCORDING TO THEIR RANK SECTION 5. Ex. see also Art. 3.. 26. Libya 58: 57. L. Fenn. Linnaeus (Sp. Such names are termed autonyms (Art. Sect. whether or not it has been previously designated (see also Art. 1979). bigelovii Tuck. Arts 45: 47. 2. legitimate name of the species to which it is assigned is to repeat the specific epithet unaltered as its final epithet.) Maire & Weiller" was not validly published in Maire (Fl. 1753) recognized 13 named varieties under Medicago polymorpha.3. being the basionym of Vulpia myuros (L. var. The variety which includes the type of the name Lobelia spicata Lam. Bot. Sci.8. the holotype or all syntypes or the previously designated type) of the adopted. Res. var. Since M. Festuca myuros L. 7: 163. 3). Bot. inundatum L. has neither a holotype nor syntypes. Ex. The first instance of valid publication of a name of an infraspecific taxon under a legitimate species name automatically establishes the corresponding autonym (see also Art. 1753) recognized two named varieties under Salicornia europaea. 1991) by the same specimen as the species name.) C.: 779-781. 26A). legitimate name of the species to which it is assigned is not validly published unless its final epithet repeats the specific epithet unaltered. 24. Ex. Council Israel.e. Pl. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER III.8 and 11. spicata (see also Art.1. Ex. J.3). pseudomyuros (Soy. p. 1959) is not part of the original material for any of the varietal names of 1753. all varietal names are validly published. europaea has no holotype and no syntypes are cited. (1753) and that the latter name was subsequently lectotypified by Piirainen (in Ann. 28: 82. A name of an infraspecific taxon that includes the type (i. 6. herbacea L. This provision applies only to the names of those subordinate taxa that include the type of the adopted name of the species (but see Rec. Sp. can be attributed to S. 1843) automatically established the name of another variety. Pl. 4. 5. Afrique N. 46). 1. 7. 32.

6. both varietal names were validly published (see Art. mixta var. stellaris (L. a combination based on C. using the same final epithet that Sadebeck had used earlier in the combination P. is U. argyrosperma Huber (1867). Spec. but not including the type of the correct name of the species. 1943). 1897). the correct name for that variety is C. aquilinum var. There being no legitimate name available at the rank of subspecies. 1915). together encompassing the entire circumscription of the species. its correct name under Art. M. the correct name of that variety. mixta. Recommendation 26B 26B. 101. A subspecies not including the type of the correct name of the species should. who treated P. caudatum as one of four varieties under subsp. where there is no obstacle under the rules. pilosa (Nutt. C. and both can be used. 1934) as composed of five varieties. When it is treated as a variety of C. but not the type of the correct name of the species. palustris subsp. DC. 7. Hamburg.) Fernald (in Rhodora 45: 474. palustris var.2). 26A. mixta is required.3. as by Tryon (in Rhodora 43: 52-54. Wiss. Taylor (1961). (in Jahrb. where there is no obstacle under the rules.inundatum. A variety including the type of the correct name of a subspecies. f. 11. the author should mention this autonym in the publication.2). not C. Ex. 1941). (Prodr. inflexa Forssk. neotypified C. coromandeliana A.) Epling (in Repert. stellaris (1844) automatically established at the same time. inundatum L. the type of which is that of the name L. aquilinum var. 1844) and U.) P. 34. be given a name with the same final epithet and type as a name of one of its subordinate varieties. Beih.) Sadeb.6 is not C. 26A. where there is no obstacle under the rules. 8: 63. should. be given a name with the same final epithet and type as the name of the subspecies or variety. Merrick & Bates (in Baileya 23: 96. . there being no legitimate varietal name available.1.1. cyanoperizona Pangalo and var. Nov. var. Recommendation 26A 26A. stenosperma. a subspecies or variety which does not include the type of the correct name of the species should not be given a name with the same final epithet as a name of one of its subordinate taxa below the rank of variety. caudatum (see Art. mixta var. mixta by an element that can be attributed to C. On the other hand. be given a name with the same final epithet and type as the subspecies name. f. caudatum (L. mixta. Since neither a holotype nor any syntypes were indicated for C. 2. 14(3): 5. Utricularia stellaris L. When U. as was done by Merrick & Bates. stellaris L. Pangalo (in Trudy Prikl. stenosperma. Ex. stellaris is included in U. for one of which (that including the type of S. 8: 3. f. Anst. 1930) when describing Cucurbita mixta Pangalo distinguished two varieties. argyrosperma var. Bonaparte made the combination Pteridium aquilinum subsp. Beih. should. (1775) as a variety.2. Ex. mixta var. stellaris var. 1: 62. Bot. 1989). 1. When publishing a name of an infraspecific taxon that will also establish an autonym. caudatum (L. Bates. stenosperma (Pangalo) Merrick & D. pilosa (Nutt. pilosa) he made the combination S. (Notes Ptérid. in the absence of known type material. Regni Veg. inflexa var. stenosperma Pangalo. A taxon of rank lower than variety which includes the type of the correct name of a subspecies or variety. Each name is legitimate.) Bonap. under Art. mixta var. Ex. both combinations being based on Pteris caudata L. 11. Fernald treated Stachys palustris subsp.6. (1782) includes U. 26. 23: 258. As long as their choice of neotype is followed.

where the term "cultivar" is defined and . and horticulture (and arising either in nature or cultivation) are dealt with in the International code of nomenclature for cultivated plants. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER III. 1.9.DIVISION II. which is a later homonym of A.1. japonicum Honda (1927). Candargy (1901). RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER III. NAMES OF TAXA BELOW THE RANK OF SPECIES (INFRASPECIFIC TAXA) Article 27 27. DIVISION II. Hybrids.1. forestry. japonicum" (see also Art. 55 Ex. Note 1. japonicum var. hackelianum Honda under the illegitimate A. When Honda (in Bot. I (see also Art. 1927) published Agropyron japonicum var. 2). Mag. The final epithet in the name of an infraspecific taxon may not repeat unchanged the epithet of the correct name of the species to which the taxon is assigned unless the two names have the same type. including those arising in cultivation. Additional. Plants brought from the wild into cultivation retain the names that are applied to the same taxa growing in nature. (Tokyo) 41: 385. 40. NOMENCLATURE OF TAXA ACCORDING TO THEIR RANK SECTION 6. NOMENCLATURE OF TAXA ACCORDING TO THEIR RANK SECTION 5. 27. Note 2. may receive names as provided in App.2. NAMES OF PLANTS IN CULTIVATION Article 28 28. and 50). The final epithet in the name of an infraspecific taxon may not repeat unchanged the epithet of the species name if that species name is illegitimate. Ex. japonicum (Miq. independent designations for special categories of plants used in agriculture.) P. 11. he did not validly publish an autonym "A.

RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. CONDITIONS AND DATES OF EFFECTIVE PUBLICATION Article 29 29. Roy. variegata Weston (1770). DIVISION II. The presence of nomenclatural novelties is prominently indicated in the work (see Rec. should only be in those with the following features: 1.2) that distribute an electronic version as well as a printed version. which is then designated as Mahonia 'Japonica'. Epithets in names published in conformity with the botanical Code may be used as cultivar epithets under the rules of the International code of nomenclature for cultivated plants. Recommendation 29 A 29A. 2. 30A. Eriobotrya japonica 'Golden Ziad' and E. Quercus frainetto 'Hungarian Crown'. Soc. 2. The electronic version is in a platform-independent and printable format. chinensis L. or gift) to the general public or at least to botanical institutions with libraries accessible to botanists generally. exchange. ×Disophyllum 'Frühlingsreigen'. typescripts or other unpublished material.1. for cultivated plants. Ex. under this Code. japonica 'Maamora Golden Yellow'. is designated as Taxus baccata 'Variegata'. The electronic version is publicly available via the World Wide Web or its successors. Ex. Juniperus ×pfitzeriana 'Wilhelm Pfitzer' (P. Note 4.1. or solely by distribution electronically or through any electronic medium. Note 3. 1. 3. Méd. Ex. Publication of nomenclatural novelties in periodicals (see Rec. when treated as a cultivar. (1821) may be treated as a cultivar. Nothing precludes the use. Mahonia japonica DC. Publication is effected. Ex. and J. when cultivar is considered to be the appropriate status for the groups concerned. A. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 1. of names published in accordance with the requirements of the botanical Code. Cusson announced his establishment of the genus Physospermum in a memoir read at the Société des Sciences de Montpellier in 1770. by the issue of microfilm made from manuscripts. Phlox drummondii 'Sternenzauber'.regulations are provided for the formation and use of cultivar epithets. by the placing of names in collections or gardens open to the public. and later in 1782 or 1783 at the Société de Médecine de Paris. . sabina L. The printed and electronic versions are identical in content and pagination. Note 5. 1. but its effective publication dates from 1787 (in Hist. 5(1): 279). Schmidt 1998) was established for a tetraploid cultivar presumed to result from the original cross between J. only by distribution of printed matter (through sale. It is not effected by communication of new names at a public meeting. Taxus baccata var. 4. 3. The International code of nomenclature for cultivated plants provides for the establishment of cultivar epithets differing markedly from epithets in Latin form.

CONDITIONS AND DATES OF EFFECTIVE PUBLICATION Article 30 30. Vězda's Lichenes selecti exsiccati (1967-) were issued with printed labels that were also distributed independently as printed fascicles. Ex. The Journal of the International Conifer Preservation Society. Publication by indelible autograph before 1 January 1953 is effective.. For the purpose of this Article. Intended new combinations ("Abies koreana var. it is effectively published. The labels antedate Fuckel's subsequent accounts (e. Blanco lectarum.1). the latter are effectively published and new names appearing in Vězda's exsiccata are to be cited from the fascicles. Paris. offset. DIVISION II. Latin description. folio).3. indelible autograph is handwritten material reproduced by some mechanical or graphic process (such as lithography.30A. 2. 1997 ("1998"). Ex. 3. The handwritten portions. 1. does not constitute effective publication. 1870).2). If the printed matter is also distributed independently of the exsiccata. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 1. The entirely handwritten account of a new taxon (p. being indelible autograph published after 1 January 1953. consists of duplicated sheets of typewritten text with handwritten additions and corrections in several places. Publication on or after 1 January 1953 of an independent non-serial work stated to be a thesis submitted to a university or other institute of education for the purpose of obtaining a degree is not effectively published unless it includes an explicit statement (referring to the requirements of the . p. 34A. 5[1]. Indelible autograph produced at a later date is not effectively published. Catalogus plantarum hispanicarum . 61: name. The distribution on or after 1 January 1953 of printed matter accompanying exsiccatae does not constitute effective publication. ab A. Salvia oxyodon Webb & Heldr. 4. or metallic etching).g. 30. Flore du Kouy Tchéou (1914-1915). 5. and on or after 1 January 1973 in seed-exchange lists.1. vol. Ex. Ex. was effectively published in an indelible autograph catalogue placed on sale (Webb & Heldreich. statement of type) is treated as unpublished (see also Rec. is a work lithographed from a handwritten text.4. Publication on or after 1 January 1953 in trade catalogues or non-scientific newspapers. Ex. yuanbaoshanensis". Nassauischen Vereins Naturk. Léveillé. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. 30. Jul 1850.5. Note 1. The printed labels of Fuckel's Fungi rhenani exsiccati (1863-1874) are effectively published even though not independently issued. 30. 23-24.. in Jahrb. are not effectively published.2. 30. 53) for which the basionym reference is handwritten are not validly published.

Heliantheae)" (Funk in Mem." by Rexer. is stated to have been printed ("Druk") by Verenigde Reproduktie Bedrijven. or that is unlikely to reach the general public. A. by University Microfilms. is illegitimate (Art. Ex. Horak (Röhrlinge und Blätterpilze in Europa: 509. was effectively published in 1994 because it bore the statement "Druck: Zeeb-Druck. Ann Arbor.Systematic studies in Clematis L. 36: 116. e. also published with A. inclusive of cultonomic aspects" a "Proefschrift ter verkrijging van de graad van doctor . Kartesz provided an unpaged. Authors should also avoid publishing new names and descriptions or diagnoses in popular periodicals. beginning in 1980. on demand. 9. nor in facsimile copies of the dissertation printed from microfiche and distributed.1). defended in 1971. Montanoa imbricata V. 1982). because it bore the ISBN 90-5808-237-7. n.l. and combinations in Mycena are therefore validly published. not in Funk's dissertation "The Systematics of Montanoa Cerv. even though 40 copies were distributed.g. van Wageningen Universiteit" by Brandenburg. Ex. It is strongly recommended that authors avoid publishing new names and descriptions or diagnoses of new taxa (nomenclatural novelties) in ephemeral printed matter of any kind. "Meclatis in Clematis.1. groups new names are here provided". 11. Ex. 62: 1-28. publisher. distribution through an electronic medium in terms of Art. Even if photocopies of it can be found in some libraries. (Ranunculaceae). were validly published in the effectively published "Espèces nouvelles ou méconnues du genre Lycoperdon (Gastéromycetes)" (Demoulin in Lejeunia. the name of any printer or publisher or distributor. 10.. cokeri". as type. 1. does not contain internal evidence that it is regarded as effectively published..Systematic Rearrangements in Loasaceae Juss. introduced there. 6.. The names intended to be published in the thesis were validly published in Taxon 55: 463-468.. submitted to the Eberhard-KarlsUniversität Tübingen. This . Ex. (Asteraceae)" submitted to the Ohio State University in 1980. Recommendation 30A 30A. submitted to Rijksuniversiteit te Groningen in 1975. or on correction slips. 7. was effectively published on 8 June 2000. in abstracting journals. typified by Agaricus roridus Scop. "Le genre Lycoperdon en Europe et en Amérique du Nord". The thesis by Demoulin. Ex. all the other formalities for the publication of new taxa were met. such as that although "the majority of names will be published elsewhere … for some . The dissertation "Die Gattung Mycena s.1). Tübingen 7 (Hagelloch)". 52. 2005). americanum".. Ex. The thesis "Comparative investigations on the life-histories and reproduction of some species in the siphoneous green algal genera Bryopsis and Derbesia" by Rietema. estonicum". The generic name Roridomyces Rexer. "L." submitted in June 1997 to the Ludwig-Maximilians-Universität München by Weigend is not effectively published as it does not include an ISBN. and statements were made implying effective publication but not mentioning the Code. The presence of an International Standard Book Number (ISBN) or a statement of the name of the printer. The generic name Roridella E. yellow flowering Clematis species . or distributor in the original printed version is regarded as internal evidence that the work was intended to be effectively published. 1972). in which the permanence of the text may be limited. in particular printed matter that is multiplied in restricted and uncertain numbers. New York Bot.Code for effective publication) or other internal evidence that it is regarded as an effective publication by its author or publisher. referring to a commercial printer. printed insert titled "Nomenclatural innovations" to accompany the electronic version (1. and "L. 29. Funk was validly published in "The systematics of Montanoa (Asteraceae. for which effective publication in terms of number of copies is not obvious. "L. 8.. 2006. Groningen and is therefore effectively published. new species of Lycoperdon. or any statement that it was intended to be effectively published under the Code. Ex.0) of the Synthesis of the North American flora produced on compact disk (CD-ROM. Note 2. roridus Scop. The dissertation "Nasa and the conquest of South America .s. Gard.

4. CONDITIONS AND DATES OF EFFECTIVE PUBLICATION Article 31 31. In the absence of proof establishing some other date. 2(2). Canada. which establishes the date of effective publication. 3. in an item authored by Kartesz: "A synonymized checklist and atlas with biological attributes for the vascular flora of the United States. even if a name is published in a periodical with parallel printed and electronic versions. but preferably more. 29-30. M. but the authors of a paper included in a later issue (vol. Dichanthelium hirstii (Swallen) Kartesz in Kartesz & Meacham. Mar 1799. 3(2). Apr-Dec 1803. or else printed copies of a publication (even if also distributed electronically) should be deposited in at least ten. Fl. 4(1).2. 2. 1988).g. 1806. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 1. 265) stated that the date of publication was 18 Feb 1988. Jun 1797. Ex. these dates are presently accepted as the dates of effective publication (see Stafleu & Cowan in Regnum Veg. and distributed in a printed version in Mycological Research 110(2): 237-245 on 7 March 2006. 2. Individual parts of Willdenow's Species plantarum were published as follows: 1(1). Amer. Nomencl. 1861). Aug 1999). Diatom Research. bears a title-page date of Dec 1987. Nov 1802.. Ex. authors publishing nomenclatural novelties should give preference to periodicals that regularly publish taxonomic articles. The date of effective publication is the date on which the printed matter became available as defined in Art. ser. Jul 1798. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. is described was available online in final form on Science Direct on 7 November 2005. 1(2). which therefore should be taken as the date of all nomenclatural novelties in that issue of the journal.insert. vol. 116: 303. 3(3). which predates the identical version published in a journal (Nova Acta Reg. is the place of valid publication of 41 new combinations. Innov.3. Note 1. Ex. 3. no. Ex. 1. Sci. 1800. botanical or other generally accessible libraries throughout the world including a name-indexing centre appropriate to the taxonomic group. N. 30A. the one appearing in the printed matter must be accepted as correct. which is effectively published under Art. Fries first published Lichenes arctoi in 1860 as an independently paginated preprint. Effective publication requires distribution of printed matter.: [1]. The paper in which the name Ceratocystis omanensis Al-Subhi & al. 4(2). 1805. 2(1). 3: 103-398. or list them in an index in the publication. 3(1). DIVISION II. and Greenland" (e. Synth. To aid availability through time and place. 3. T. which also appear on the disk. The date of effective . Upsal. 29 and 30. Authors and editors are encouraged to mention nomenclatural novelties in the summary or abstract. Soc. Dec 1799. as the insert is unlikely to be permanently stored and catalogued in botanical libraries and so reach the general public. Kartesz's procedure is not to be recommended. p. 30A. 2.1.

Sweet's Hortus britannicus. Recommendation 31A 31A. 40. (d) be accompanied by a description or diagnosis or by a reference to a previously and effectively published description or diagnosis (except as provided in Art. * Ex.publication of the name for the purposes of this Article is 7 March 2006 and not 7 November 2005. In Don. "Egeria" (Néraud in Gaudichaud. 13.6. until Richard (Tent. A diagnosis of a taxon is a statement of that which in the opinion of its author distinguishes the taxon from other taxa. When separates from periodicals or other works placed on sale are issued in advance. 23. 1288. No. Bot. 23. Ex. II. H. "Loranthus macrosolen Steud.10. The date on which the publisher or publisher's agent delivers printed matter to one of the usual carriers for distribution to the public should be accepted as its date of effective publication. 42.4). Uranie. 28. and Art. DIVISION II. however. was not validly published. for each listed species the flower colour. 29. though dated 1912.3. 60. New names appearing in that . 27 (but see 21.4. the name was not validly published. 34. Fl. CONDITIONS AND DATES OF VALID PUBLICATION OF NAMES Article 32 32.2. a name of a taxon (autonyms excepted) must: (a) be effectively published see Art. 41. 60. In order to be validly published. 1826). 31.1). 3. (c) have a form which complies with the provisions of Art.1. 19. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. 20. 36. 61). of Schimper's herbarium specimens of Abyssinian plants. 21.: 25.3 and Art. the duration of the plant.9). 44. published without a description or a diagnosis or a reference to a former one. and a translation into English of the specific epithet are given in tabular form. (b) be composed only of letters of the Latin alphabet." originally appeared without a description or diagnosis on the printed labels issued about the year 1843 with Sect. 3 (1839).6 and H. Ex. 45 (see also Art. 37. 30. states (p. 17.7. ed. 44. 529. 1.4 and 24. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 2. 33. the date on the separate is accepted as the date of effective publication unless there is evidence that it is erroneous. 38. 31) on or after the starting-point date of the respective group (Art. and H. 39. Ex. since the volume in which the paper appeared. 43.9. 5.1. 35. 26. ii) that the separate appeared on that date.2. 42. 60.1. 1: 340. except as provided in Art. Voy. and (e) comply with the special provisions of Art. 2. 24. 16. 1847) supplied a description. 18. 32. 25. In many genera the flower colour and duration may be identical for all species and clearly their mention is not intended as a validating description or diagnosis. and 60. 22. Abyss. The names of the Selaginella species published by Hieronymus (in Hedwigia 51: 241-272) were effectively published on 15 October 1911.

quod Philippinis incolis audit Nippis". 6. horticultural attribute (scarcely survives the winter).-Techn. 45 Ex. Although the reference to the basionym Andropogon martini is indirect. This statement specifies the features by which the two taxa differ but not how these features differ and so it does not satisfy the requirement of Art. For the purpose of valid publication of a name. 3: pl. but as he wrote "Hemisphace Benth. but since there is no descriptive information given for the "leaves". and its citation as "Kratzmannia O. Kratzmannia Opiz (Seznam: 56. economic. Ex. 32. a request for a decision may be submitted to the General Committee (see Div. ed. 2. Ex." he indirectly referred to the previously effectively published description by Bentham (Labiat. Spec. Ex. The requirements of Art. The generic name Epilichen Clem. or geological age. cultivation techniques. in the preface to The gardeners dictionary. 1874 with floral details and an extensive description in Japanese on the page facing the plate. III). Ex.) Opiz (1852) without a description or diagnosis." constitutes indirect reference to the diagnosis published in 1836.5. This statement. Hemisphace.4. 1833) of Salvia sect.) Will. "Crepis praemorsa subsp. cultural significance. 32. Fungi 174. Oekon. 1852).work are therefore not validly published. it does not satisfy the requirement of Art. "Kratzmannia" (Opiz in Berchtold & Opiz. Musa basjoo Siebold & Zucc. 32. Ex 4. Fl. Glumac. the only descriptive feature mentioned. 1. however. and if ratified will become a binding decision. Kunsten 12: 18. Est haud dubie linteum. see also Rec. tatrensis" (Dvořák & Dadáková in Biológia (Bratislava) 32: 755. (Gen. 1854). 32. it is unambiguous (but see Art.) in Steudel (Syn.4. 1: 388. 8. 32. 1909) is validly published with the twoword diagnosis "Karschia lichenicola". lacking description or diagnosis. The new combination Cymbopogon martini (Roxb. Bat. which. Pl. 32. "Musa basjoo" (Siebold in Verh. is however definitely accepted. 1977) appeared with "a subsp. medicinal or culinary usage. ex Iinuma was later validly published in Iinuma. geographical origin.6). 32. Böhm. ed.1(d) are not met by statements describing properties such as purely aesthetic features. For names published on or after 1 January 1953 it must. 1830) appeared with "Ex insulis Luikiu introducta. An indirect reference is a clear (if cryptic) indication. stated that he had "now . which will refer it for examination to the committee for the appropriate taxonomic group. When it is doubtful whether a descriptive statement satisfies the requirement of Art. in the opinion of Clements. Watson (1882) is validly published through the cryptic notation "309". 10. that a previously and effectively published description or diagnosis applies. be full and direct as specified in Art.: 193. 60C. 5. Opiz published the name of the genus Hemisphace (Benth. praesertim in insulis Luikiu ac quibusdam insulis provinciae Satzuma conficitur. Ex.1(d) for a "description or diagnosis". and on its origin (introduced from the Ryukyu Islands). 1. distinguished the genus from others although provision of such a diagnosis would not be considered good practice today.1(d) for a "description or diagnosis".2). This statement gives information about the economic use (linen is made from the leaves). Miller (1768). 8. 32. 1: 398. by an author citation or in some other way. reference to a previously and effectively published description or diagnosis may be direct or indirect (Art. is the runningnumber of the species (Andropogon martini Roxb. Genootsch. Ex. A recommendation whether or not to treat the name concerned as validly published may then be put forward to an International Botanical Congress.6.1(d) for a "description or diagnosis". 1836) was published with a diagnosis but was not definitely accepted by the author and therefore was not validly published. except in some cases where reference is made to earlier descriptions or diagnoses or to validly published basionyms. 33. praemorsa karyotypo achaeniorumque longitudine praecipue differt". referring to the ability of the included species formerly included in Karschia to grow on lichens. Ex foliis linteum. Sintei Somoku Dzusetsu [Illustrated Flora of Japan]. as explained at the top of the same page. 7.3. Gen. vix asperitati hiemis resistens. 9. 32.

.1.. Note 1. without change of the author citation or date of publication (see also Art. dating from the publication in which they were established (see Art. authors should indicate the specimen(s) on which they are based (see also Rec. Recommendation 32B 32B. of which he gave examples. The description or diagnosis of any new taxon should mention the points in which the taxon differs from its allies. Names in specified ranks included in publications listed as suppressed works (opera utique oppressa. For valid publication of names of plant taxa that were originally not treated as plants.1.8) are accepted as validly published names. 60. 16. Proposals for the addition of publications to App. VI) are not validly published. Ex. vulgaris Mill. In describing or diagnosing new taxa. .. ficus-indica (L. App.1. O. authors should not adopt a name that has been previously but not validly published for a different taxon. 32F. 18. 17. Names or epithets published with an improper Latin termination but otherwise in accordance with this Code are regarded as validly published. authors should. suppression of that publication is authorized subject to the decision of a later International Botanical Congress.. which will refer them for examination to the committees for the various taxonomic groups (see Rec.10. 19. and Miller's binomials are then accepted as new combinations (e.g.. they are to be changed to accord with Art..) Mill. whether or not they appear in print in that publication. [pro parte] under Opuntia Mill.: both names have the reference to "Opuntia vulgo herbariorum" of Bauhin & Cherler in common). Recommendation 32A 32A.. and 24.4. O. In the explanation of the figures. In the main text.3).1. based on C. 22. 21. ficus-indica L. 32. Although no authors are cited for the names in Kummer's Führer in die Pilzkunde (1871) statements therein allow implicit reference to earlier authors such as Fries (see Art. based on C.3 and 26. opuntia L.8. 8A. 7 and Pennycook in Mycotaxon 84: 163-219. 32.2. Recommendation 32C 32C. When naming a new taxon. Therefore an implicit reference to a Linnaean binomial may be assumed when this is appropriate. When a proposal for the suppression of a publication has been approved by the General Committee after study by the committees for the taxonomic groups concerned. 32.9. 32.3. Recommendation 32D 32D. 23.) or nomina nova (e.". Autonyms (Art. he often referred to Linnaean genera under his own generic headings.11). see also Art. Authors should indicate clearly and precisely the scale of the figures which they publish.7.2). 33 Ex. 2002). A name should not be validated solely by a reference to a description or diagnosis published before 1753. 32D. 14.g.applied Linnaeus's method entirely except in such particulars . III). 32D. to Cactus L. 11.14).VI must be submitted to the General Committee (see Div. supply figures with details of structure as an aid to identification. e. when possible. 6. 45.g. see Art.

" (in J. or a nomen . in Steudel's Nomenclator botanicus by the arrangement of the epithets in a list headed by the name of the genus.9 has been referred to the appropriate committees for study. verruculosum Vain. Ex. Phys. authors should follow existing usage of names as far as possible pending the General Committee's recommendation on the proposal. Nat. Erioderma polycarpum subsp. chilense”.1. since Rafinesque did not definitely associate the epithet ciliata with the generic name Blephilia. The same result is attained in Miller's Gardeners dictionary. Combinations validly published: In Linnaeus's Species plantarum the placing of the epithet in the margin opposite the name of the genus clearly associates the epithet with the name of the genus. 1819) does not constitute valid publication of the combination B. Ex. by the inclusion of the epithet in parentheses immediately after the name of the genus. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 2. nov. Acad. Ex. 3. (Etude Lich. Arts 89: 98. 33. Hist.2. When a proposal for the suppression of a publication under Art. Amer. Descriptions or diagnoses of parasitic plants should always be followed by indication of the hosts. CONDITIONS AND DATES OF VALID PUBLICATION OF NAMES Article 33 33. et K. 1: 885. The hosts should be designated by their scientific names and not solely by names in modern languages. H. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. a new generic name with a basionym. the applications of which are often doubtful. 2.1. A combination (autonyms excepted) is not validly published unless the author definitely associates the final epithet with the name of the genus or species. especially those of parasitic fungi. 1. Combinations not validly published: Rafinesque's statement under Blephilia that "Le type de ce genre est la Monarda ciliata Linn." under Eulophus. the combination Eulophus peucedanoides is not to be attributed to Bentham & Hooker (Gen. Before 1 January 1953 an indirect reference to a basionym or replaced synonym is sufficient for valid publication of a new combination.Recommendation 32E 32E. 1867) on the basis of their listing of "Cnidium peucedanoides. B. 4. Pl. but did not associate the subspecific epithet with the epithet of any species name. 1877) described “Erioderma velligerum subsp. Recommendation 32F 32F.1. from which he provided distinguishing features. 1890) is validly published since Vainio clearly linked the subspecific epithet to the specific epithet by an asterisk. 8. Chim. ed. Arts 12: 168. 32. Ex. His statement that his new subspecies was “very near: E. Tuckerman (in Proc.”. DIVISION II. ciliata. and in general by any typographical device which associates an epithet with a particular generic or specific name. does not effect valid publication of his intended subspecies name. Similarly. Brésil 1: 202. or with its abbreviation.

Soc. Nat. Before 1 January 1953. Brachiolejeunea was published by Stephani & Spruce (in Hedwigia 28: 167. “tribus” Hypholoma Fr. Ex. with page or plate reference and date (but see Art. a new generic name with a basionym.) Mill.novum. without indicating that name directly or indirectly. not as the name of a new species. Bot. and only if. to be treated as a new generic name based on Spruce’s subgeneric name. Brachiolejeunea is neither cited nor indicated in any way in the protologue of Stephani & Spruce. must be accepted as validly published. fasciculare (Huds. Edinburgh 15: 75. The name “Persicaria runcinata (Hamilt. In Kummer’s Führer in die Pilzkunde (1871) the statement that the author intended to adopt at generic rank the subdivisions of Agaricus then in use. and H. subg. 1889) for a taxon that had previously been described as Lejeunea subg. Because Stephani & Spruce provided a description of B. a new generic name with a basionym. 33. even though L. e. no reference to a basionym is given but the epithet of a previously and validly published name that applies to the same taxon is adopted and that name is neither cited nor indicated in any way. : Fr.4.-Ham. Brachiolejeunea Spruce (in Trans. fascicularis Huds. 59. and the combination Persicaria runcinata (Buch. even though L. Ex. Scaevola taccada was validly published by Roxburgh (1814) by reference to an illustration in Rheede (Hort. ex D. 32 Ex. 1937) with no further information. however. 10. : Fr.) P. The name Polygonum runcinatum was validly published by Don (Prodr. (1788). 27: 142. plagiochiloides that under Art. in synonymy. Mag.) Roxb. Nepal. 8 (1768) that adopt epithets used by Linnaeus are regarded as new combinations. 9. (Tokyo) 51: 234. Thus. and the general arrangement of the work. and A. it is treated as a new combination.3. (see Art. Kumm. The mention by Masamune of “Hamilt. taccada (Gaertn. 6.) are accepted as being based on the corresponding Friesian names (here: A. Therefore.: 73. 8. provide indirect reference to Fries’s earlier names of “tribes”. Esp. & Proc. It is. the new combination is validly published as such if. taccada is neither cited nor indicated in any way in Roxburgh's protologue. names such as Hypholoma (Fr. The new binomials in Miller’s The gardeners dictionary. He cited Lecanora saxicola Ach. a name applied to the same taxon. Fl. Hist. 1683) that appears to be its sole basis.” is regarded as an indirect reference through BuchananHamilton to the name published by Don. for a presumed new combination. On or after 1 January 2007. 1884) but without any reference to Spruce’s earlier publication. Opuntia ficus-indica (L. or an avowed substitute (replacement name. Ex. Malab.. ed. 10). he adopted the epithet of Lichen murale Schreb. a new combination. . (1771). based on Cactus ficus-indica L. 33. 5. which faithfully follows that of Fries. do not affect valid publication of such names. 33. nomen novum) based on a previously and validly published name is not validly published unless its basionym (name-bringing or epithet-bringing synonym) or the replaced synonym (when a new name is proposed) is clearly indicated and a full and direct reference given to its author and place of valid publication. 129. : Fr. 1825) and ascribed there to “Hamilton mss”.) although Kummer did not explicitly refer to Fries. 42 is a descriptio generico-specifica of a monotypic genus the name would be validly published as a new genus.7). Ex. or in author citation (Art.. As the name applies to the species previously described as Lobelia taccada Gaertn. Ex. : Fr. Don) Masam. On or after 1 January 1953. 7. S. which at the time were those of Fries.)” was included in a list of names by Masamune (in Bot. Real Soc. if. This provision also applies to a new generic name presumed to be based on the epithet of an earlier validly published name of a subdivision of a genus. When Sampaio published “Psorama murale Samp. Psorama murale is to be treated as a new combination based on Lichen murale because otherwise it would be a validly published but illegitimate replacement name for Lecanora saxicola.” (in Sampaio & Crespo in Bol. 46). errors in the citation of the basionym or replaced synonym. 1927). it would otherwise be a validly published name. 4: t. a new combination.g. or an avowed substitute is not validly published unless its basionym or replaced synonym is cited.5 and 33. Ex.

Haw.: 18. Mere reference to the Index kewensis. Saunders to Giffordia. Lecanora pseudistera Nyl. 13. desertorum f. 12. In transferring Ectocarpus mucronatus D.. Yang (in Kuo. Seym. the name is validly published.) F.4).. 1954). 33. For names published on or after 1 January 1953. Ex. Ex. not Mespilus. 44. do not preclude valid publication of a new combination. . 33. A. Ex. 32. L. the type of which is necessarily the same as that of the name which it replaced (Art. 15. 35. 33. or any work other than that in which the name was validly published does not constitute a full and direct reference to the original publication of a name (but see Art. 1963) introduced a new combination in the form Lecanora campestris f. The new combination Conophytum marginatum subsp. 32-45 were satisfied (for valid publication. which constitutes a full and direct reference to the basionym. Germ. nomen novum) for a validly published but illegitimate name (Art. who wrote “Agropyron desertorum . was validly published even though Hammer did not cite the basionym (Conophytum littlewoodii) but only indicated it by citing its bibliographic reference. 1800. including incorrect author citation (Art. Not Hook. however. 60: 2288-2294. errors in the citation of the basionym or replaced synonym. The new combination Agropyron desertorum var. 43. Aronia arbutifolia var. (Fl. Univ. but not omissions (Art. Can. 45. 41. 2: 1013. 1987) was unknowingly but validly published by Yang. Lich.. not of the protologue of the intended basionym alone. Mycol. 17. Peerally (in Mycotaxon 40: 337. littlewoodii (L. mucronata (D. in Norlindh. 16. 1969) was published as a new combination "Based on Mespilus arbutifolia L. omitted references to places of publication of basionyms. Mong. Fl. prior to 1935.) Grumm. Beech. validated by Hillebrand's description of the . As this refers to the pagination of Boesewinkel's entire paper. Ex. Appl. 7: 86-89. or nomen novum. but not to the pagination of the whole publication unless it is coextensive with that of the protologue. Pl. in Sp. pilosiusculum Meld. 1888. 1991) cited the basionym as "Cylindrocladiella infestans Boesew. var. A. nov. J. Saunders) Kjeldsen & H. 40. 582. 37. When proposing "Cylindrocladium infestans". New England: 308." Since the requirements of Art. Grummann's combination was not validly published. Phinney by giving a full and direct reference to the place of valid publication of the basionym. 9(3): 113. Conophytum: 181. & Arn. Grummann (Cat. not 1800. 1982". to be considered the name of a new species. 2002). Is. these errors are treated as bibliographic errors of citation and do not prevent valid publication of the new combination. 7. (1913) was introduced as a "nom. 38. For the purpose of this Code. It is.. the Index of fungi. Bot. Fl. 5: 521. a page reference (for publications with a consecutive pagination) is a reference to the page or pages on which the basionym or replaced synonym was validly published or on which the protologue is printed. Popularis Sin. who gave the full citation of the basionym. A.7). Kjeldsen & Phinney (in Madrońo 22: 90. new generic name with a basionym.5. var. They later (in Madrońo 22: 154.L. Similarly. Z 5: 521". Nyl. 1928). being made prior to 1 January 2007. 11. Ciferri (in Mycopathol. 42. Ex. 46). 33. 39. 58. the combination was not validly published by Peerally.Ex." Willdenow treated these plants in the genus Pyrus. 14. Reipubl. 34. Bot. Fl. pilosiusculum (Melderis) H. nigra (Willd.6. in which "Z 5" referred to Zahlbruckner (Cat. 36. and publication was in 1799. Ex. Bolus) S. 75..1). pilosiusculum Melderis. none of these combinations was validly published. A. Note 2." for "Sadleria pallida Hilleb.n. 33. stating that they could be found in Petrak's lists or in the Index of fungi. in proposing 142 new combinations in Meliola. Lich. The publication of a name for a taxon previously known under a misapplied name must be valid under Art. nigra Willd. simple reference to a previous description or diagnosis in any language was sufficient). Steppe. 2 Jul 1973) validly published the binomial G. c. despite the error in citing the rank-denoting term. p. "pseudistera (Nyl. Hammer (Dumpling & His Wife: New Views Gen. 1949”. Sadleria hillebrandii Rob. 27 Apr 1973) cited the basionym and its author but without reference to its place of valid publication.. 1: 121. K. This procedure is not the same as publishing an avowed substitute (replacement name.3). 1832. Note 1.

Under Art. 18. Forest Serv. The name is therefore to be cited as M. not affecting the valid publication of a new combination. 1). when the name cited as the basionym or replaced synonym was validly published earlier than in the cited publication. C. and under the current Code is in Persoon (Observ. (Tokyo) 69: 64. and in particular by the backward shift of the starting date for some fungi. 33. glutinosa.) A. glutinosa because otherwise he would have published a nomen novum for M. Maurit. This. Ex.S. However.. however.7(a) does not apply and the combination under Machaerina was not validly published by Koyama. Am. or 4. ill. a new generic name with a basionym. is not the place of valid publication of the intended basionym. Paris. ed. Art. Ex. Flor. Mycol. 20. 1: 28.7. the name is not validly published.) Raitv. Gram. by Baker (1891. Raitviir's error of citation.taxon to which he misapplied the name S. 2: 96. 3. 2. Murray. 19. in any of the following cases. Ex. or nomen novum: 1. Tryon's error of citation does not affect the valid publication of his new combination. in which all conditions for valid publication are again fulfilled. 1956) with a full and direct reference to "Cladium iridifolium Baker. 33.7(c) Murray validly published a new combination based on H. when an intended new combination. is not the place of valid publication of the basionym. Ex. Rep. (b) The combination Lasiobelonium corticale was proposed by Raitviir (1980) with a full and direct reference to Peziza corticalis in Fries (Syst.. sphaerocarpus "auct. glutinosa (Standl. 6 Ex. 1796). (a) The combination Trichipteris kalbreyeri was proposed by Tryon (1970) with a full and direct reference to "Alsophila Kalbreyeri C. M. it is also the replaced synonym of Hesperonia glutinosa Standl.. when the failure to cite the place of valid publication of the basionym or replaced synonym is explained by the later nomenclatural starting-point for the group concerned.3 does not apply. but in that cited publication.. occidentalis" (Hermann in U. (d) The nomen novum Agropyron kengii was proposed by Tzvelev (1968) with a full and direct reference to “Roegneria hirsuta Keng. glutinosa was proposed by Murray (in Kalmia 13: 32. 33. which. however. when an intended new combination or new generic name with a basionym would otherwise be validly published as a (legitimate or illegitimate) nomen novum. This. Biol. On or after 1 January 1953. cannot be a basionym because it is an illegitimate later homonym of M. new generic name with a basionym. which had previously been published.. (1959) 407”. 1821). Mycol. pallida Hook. 23. Fl. RM-18: 14. a full and direct reference to a work other than that in which the basionym or replaced synonym was validly published is treated as an error to be corrected. or nomen novum would otherwise be the validly published name of a new taxon. 1: 22. Mag. Ex. nov. 2. glutinosa Kuntze (1898). does not negate valid publication of the new combination. This. which is to be cited as L. 44. Chr. 21. Since there is no Latin diagnosis. 1983) with a full and direct reference to “Mirabilis glutinosa A. 1975) was published as a "nom. 1822). Fil. 424 (1877)". Soc. 1905"." for J. non Nees". however. and not a nomen novum as stated by Robinson. which was subsequently validly . Art. corticale (Pers. see Art. there is no reference to the actual place of valid publication. Tryon. et stat. Techn. (a) The intended new combination "Machaerina iridifolia" was proposed by Koyama (in Bot. (c) The intended new combination Mirabilis laevis subsp. Juncus bufonius "var. (1909). Ind. iridifolium had been proposed by Baker as a new combination based on Scirpus iridifolius Bory (1804). Nels. hence. designation of type. or reference to any previous publication providing these requirements. Fl. kalbreyeri (Baker) R. sin. which is to be cited as T. 17: 92 (1904)” as “basionymum”. Wash. laevis subsp. 22. As Baker provided an explicit reference to Bory. under the Code operating in 1980. & Arn. Proc. This. Env. was in Mérat (Nouv. E. with the same type. Ex. As Christensen provided no reference to Baker's earlier publication. 7. is not the place of valid publication of the intended replaced synonym. however. : Fr. being partly explained by the backward shift of the starting date for ascomycetes and partly by the absence of a reference to Mérat in Fries's work.

e. but fails to provide the full information required under Art. 3. 35. new generic name with a basionym. 26. 33. On or after 1 January 1953. 33. 33. Ex. 27.published by Keng (1963). 1895) are not validly published names. Ex. 4.9 does not apply and the new names are validly published. 20: 365. Recommendation 33A 33A. family-order. 1821). Bot. Danser (in Recueil Trav. e.10. the sequence in Rhynchospora (3: 1058-1060. 33 Ex. Ex. 7). cit.1.1) and one is a principal rank (Art. contrary to Art. These do not represent misplaced rank-denoting terms. It should not be provided by mere cross-reference to a bibliography at the end of the publication or to other parts of the same publication. Mycol. the nomen novum was validly published as such because it would otherwise have been the validly published name of a new taxon. 1883) of genus-“series”-section does not contain a misplaced rank-denoting term. Jahrb. 1-3. in which case only names published at the secondary rank are not validly published. by use of the abbreviations "loc. An exception to Art." . 1810) since he misapplied the term "sectio" to a rank higher than genus. Syst.8. Note 3.1 and 35. Situations where the same rank-denoting term is used at more than one non-successive position in the taxonomic sequence represent informal usage of rank-denoting terms. as qualified by Art. if an author claims to be publishing a new combination. 33. Sequential use of the same rank-denoting term in a taxonomic sequence does not represent misplaced-rank denoting terms. Agaricus "tribus" Pholiota Fr.g. 18: 125–210. 1: 240. Ex. Ex.g. The full and direct reference to the place of publication of the basionym or replaced synonym should immediately follow a proposed new combination or nomen novum. "Tribus Involuta" and "tribus Brevipedunculata" (Huth in Bot. and genera containing families or tribes. the name is not validly published even though the author may have at the same time provided other information that would have resulted in valid publication as the name of a new taxon. Names published with such rank-denoting terms are treated as unranked (see Art.11." or "op.g. 33. 33. Such misplacements include forms divided into varieties. sanctioned in the same work. Pl. names at neither rank are validly published unless one is a secondary rank (Art. 33.) P. e. 24.1). 1862-1883) are treated as unranked because this term was used at seven different hierarchical positions in the taxonomic sequence. species containing genera. within the genus Delphinium.4. Names published with the term “series” by Bentham & Hooker (Gen.9 is made for names of the subdivisions of genera termed tribes (tribus) in Fries's Systema mycologicum. Néerl. so Art. In cases where terms are switched. which are treated as validly published names of subdivisions of genera. 28. is the validly published basionym of the generic name Pholiota (Fr. Therefore. cit. Kumm.5 and 33. As Tzvelev also provided a Latin description and indicated a single gathering as the type. 25. family-genus-tribe.7. (1871) (see Art. Only those names published with the rank-denoting terms that must be removed so as to achieve a proper sequence are to be regarded as not validly published.: 337. 33. 368. and a proper sequence can be achieved by removing either or both of the rank-denoting terms. (Syst. 1921) published ten new names of subspecies in a treatment of Polygonum in which he recognized subspecies (indicated by Roman numerals) within subspecies (indicated by Arabic numerals).9.12. 5. A name given to a taxon of which the rank is at the same time. denoted by a misplaced term is not validly published. 33.3). "Sectio Orontiaceae" was not validly published by Brown (Prodr. since Huth misapplied the term "tribus" to a rank lower than section. or avowed substitute. : Fr.

these are provisional names and as such are not validly published. CONDITIONS AND DATES OF VALID PUBLICATION OF NAMES Article 34 34. suggested by Haworth (Rev. 34. Pl. he referred its only species "Sebertia acuminata Pierre (ms. (d) by the mere mention of the subordinate taxa included in the taxon concerned. Minima Haw. 1843) when he cited it as a synonym under Myogalum boucheanum Kunth. as S. Although he gave a description of it. yet accepted by their author. 6. last sentence. 34. (c) "Ornithogalum undulatum hort.: 81. (Enum. 1821) in the words "If this section proves to be a genus. (a) The designations listed in the lefthand column of the Linnaean thesis Herbarium amboinense defended by Stickman (1754) were not names accepted by Linnaeus upon publication and are not validly published.) for a monotypic genus. (a) "Sebertia". Soc.1. Succ. The name was validly published as Conophytum N. Közl. (b) "Pteridospermaexylon" and "P.: 82. 1." was not validly published by Kunth.)" to the genus Sersalisia R. The acceptance or otherwise of the name by Flörke is not. E. or rank of the taxon (so-called provisional name). position." [provisionally I designate it by the names . (b) when it is merely proposed in anticipation of the future acceptance of the taxon concerned. Gesammten Naturk. Linn. 3. the name of Conophyton would be apt". 46. (c) when it is merely cited as a synonym. Paris 2: 945. 82: 171. except as provided for in Art. Mens. As Greguss explicitly stated "Vorläufig benenne ich es mit den Namen .. Bouch. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 2. 59. A name is not validly published (a) when it is not accepted by the author in the original publication. Neusten Entdeck. proposed by Pierre (ms. Pl. Art. Flörke included Bory's diagnosis (and name) making Bory the author of the name under Art. Pl. Ex. since on both pages it was indicated to be "ad int. 12: 13. 1954) is not validly published in spite of it being presented as a new species with a Latin diagnosis.2. 5. 7. Ex.1. The name Sebertia was validly published by Engler (1897). Ex. was not a validly published generic name since Haworth did not adopt it or accept the genus. 20. therefore. Naturf. Br.DIVISION II. 1952) for a genus and species of fossil wood. Succ. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. (1922). Ex. 4: 348. Ex. even though Flörke did not accept it as a new species. ? acuminata.. Br. the combination . (Rev. Ex. relevant for valid publication. Årbok. was not validly published by Baillon (in Bull. theresiae" were published by Greguss (in Földt.. (a) Coralloides gorgonina Bory was validly published in a paper by Flörke (in Mag.]. 2." Ex.. 1809). Ges. (a) (b) The designation "Conophyton". Freunde Berlin 3: 125. 1891) because he did not accept the genus. or of a particular circumscription. 1821) for Mesembryanthemum sect. which he thereby validly published under the provision of Art. At Bory's request. 4.1(a) does not apply to names published with a question mark or other indication of taxonomic doubt. (b) The designation "Sterocaulon subdenudatum" proposed by Havaas (in Bergens Mus.

under Ornithogalum L. was validly published later: O. boucheanum (Kunth) Asch. (1866). Ex. 8. (d) The family designation "Rhaptopetalaceae" was not validly published by Pierre (in Bull. Mens. Soc. Linn. Paris 2: 1296. Mai 1897), who merely mentioned the constituent genera, Brazzeia Baill., "Scytopetalum", and Rhaptopetalum Oliv., but gave no description or diagnosis; the family bears the name Scytopetalaceae Engl. (Oct 1897), accompanied by a description. Ex. 9. (d) The generic designation "Ibidium" was not validly published by Salisbury (in Trans. Hort. Soc. London 1: 291. 1812), who merely mentioned four included species but supplied no generic description or diagnosis. Ex. 10. (final sentence) Aponogetonaceae Planch. (in Bot. Mag.: ad. t. 4894. 1856) was validly published by reference to the description of "Aponogétacées" (Planchon in Ann. Sci. Nat., Bot., sér. 3, 1: 119. 1844) even though Hooker indicated taxonomic doubt when he wrote (pp. [4-5]) "M. Planchon ... suggests that Aponogeton should form a suborder of Alismaceae, or probably a new order, Aponogetaceae". 34.2. When, on or after 1 January 1953, two or more different names based on the same type are proposed simultaneously for the same taxon by the same author (so-called alternative names), none of them is validly published. This rule does not apply in those cases where the same combination is simultaneously used at different ranks, either for infraspecific taxa within a species or for subdivisions of a genus within a genus (see Rec. 22A.1-2 and 26A.1-3). Ex. 11. The species of Brosimum Sw. described by Ducke (in Arch. Jard. Bot. Rio de Janeiro 3: 2329. 1922) were published with alternative names under Piratinera Aubl. added in a footnote (pp. 23-24). The publication of both sets of names, being effected before 1 January 1953, is valid. Ex. 12. "Euphorbia jaroslavii" (Poljakov in Bot. Mater. Gerb. Bot. Inst. Komarova Akad. Nauk SSSR 15: 155. 1953) was published with an alternative designation, "Tithymalus jaroslavii". Neither was validly published. However, one name, Euphorbia yaroslavii (with a different transliteration of the initial letter), was validly published by Poljakov (1961), who effectively published it with a reference to the earlier publication and simultaneously rejected assignment to Tithymalus. Ex. 13. Description of "Malvastrum bicuspidatum subsp. tumidum S. R. Hill var. tumidum, subsp. et var. nov." (in Brittonia 32: 474. 1980) simultaneously validated both M. bicuspidatum subsp. tumidum S. R. Hill and M. bicuspidatum var. tumidum S. R. Hill. Ex. 14. Hitchcock (in Univ. Wash. Publ. Biol. 17(1): 507-508. 1969) used the name Bromus inermis subsp. pumpellianus (Scribn.) Wagnon and provided a full and direct reference to its basionym, B. pumpellianus Scribn. Within that subspecies, he recognized varieties, one of which he named B. inermis var. pumpellianus (without author citation but clearly based on the same basionym and type). In so doing, he met the requirements for valid publication of B. inermis var. pumpellianus (Scribn.) C. L. Hitchc. Note 1. The name of a fungal holomorph and that of a correlated anamorph (see Art. 59), even if proposed simultaneously, are not alternative names in the sense of Art. 34.2, and both are validly published. They have different types, and the circumscription of the holomorph is considered to include the anamorph, but not vice versa. Ex. 15. Lasiosphaeria elinorae Linder (1929), the name of a fungal holomorph, and the simultaneously published name of a correlated anamorph, Helicosporium elinorae Linder, are both validly published, and both can be used under Art. 59.5.

Recommendation 34A
34A.1. Authors should avoid mentioning in their publications previously unpublished names that they do not accept, especially if the persons responsible for these unpublished names have not formally authorized their publication (see Rec. 23A.3(i)).

DIVISION II. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 2. CONDITIONS AND DATES OF VALID PUBLICATION OF NAMES
Article 35
35.1. A new name or combination published on or after 1 January 1953 without a clear indication of the rank of the taxon concerned is not validly published. 35.2. For suprageneric names published on or after 1 January 1908, the use of one of the terminations specified in Rec. 16A.1-3, Art. 17.1, 18.1, 19.1, and 19.3 is accepted as an indication of the corresponding rank, unless this (a) would conflict with the explicitly designated rank of the taxon (which takes precedence), (b) would result in a rank sequence contrary to Art. 5 (in which case Art. 33.9 applies), or (c) would result in a rank sequence in which the same rank-denoting term occurs at more than one hierarchical position. Ex. 1. Jussieu (in Mém. Mus. Hist. Nat. 12: 497. 1827) proposed Zanthoxyleae without specifying the rank. Although he employed the present termination for tribe (-eae), that name, being published prior to 1908, is unranked. Zanthoxyleae Dumort. (Anal. Fam. Pl.: 45. 1829), however, is a tribal name, as Dumortier specified its rank. Ex. 2. Nakai (Chosakuronbun Mokuroku [Ord. Fam. Trib. Nov.], 1943) validly published the names Parnassiales, Lophiolaceae, Ranzanioideae, and Urospatheae. He indicated the respective ranks of order, family, subfamily, and tribe, by virtue of their terminations, even though he did not mention these ranks explicitly. 35.3. A new name or combination published before 1 January 1953 without a clear indication of its rank is validly published provided that all other requirements for valid publication are fulfilled; it is, however, inoperative in questions of priority except for homonymy (see Art. 53.4). If it is a new name, it may serve as a basionym for subsequent combinations or a replaced synonym for nomina nova in definite ranks. Ex. 3. The groups "Soldanellae", "Sepincoli", "Occidentales", etc., were published without any indication of rank under Convolvulus L. by House (in Muhlenbergia 4: 50. 1908). The names C. [unranked] Soldanellae, etc., are validly published but they are not in any definite rank and have no status in questions of priority except for purposes of homonymy. Ex. 4. In Carex L., the epithet Scirpinae was used in the name of a subdivision of a genus of no stated rank by Tuckerman (Enum. Meth. Caric.: 8. 1843); this taxon was assigned sectional rank by Kükenthal (in Engler, Pflanzenr. 38: 81. 1909) and its name may be cited as Carex sect. Scirpinae (Tuck.) Kük. (C. [unranked] Scirpinae Tuck.). Ex. 5. Loesener published "Geranium andicola var. vel forma longipedicellatum" (Bull. Herb. Boissier, ser. 2, 3(2): 93. 1903) without a clear indication of infraspecific rank. The name is correctly cited as "G. andicola [unranked] longipedicellatum Loes." The epithet was used in a subsequent combination, G. longipedicellatum (Loes.) R. Knuth (1912). 35.4. If in one whole publication (Art. 35.5), prior to 1 January 1890, only one infraspecific rank is admitted, it is considered to be that of variety unless this would be contrary to the author's

statements in the same publication. 35.5. In questions of indication of rank, all publications appearing under the same title and by the same author, such as different parts of a flora issued at different times (but not different editions of the same work), must be considered as a whole, and any statement made therein designating the rank of taxa included in the work must be considered as if it had been published together with the first instalment. Ex. 6. In Link's Handbuch (1829-1833) the rank-denoting term "O." (ordo) was used in all three volumes. These names of orders cannot be considered as having been published as names of families (Art. 18.2) since the term family was used for Agaricaceae and Tremellaceae under the order Fungi in vol. 3 (pp. 272, 337; see Art. 18 Note 1). This applies to all three volumes of the Handbuch, even though vol. 3 was published later (Jul - 29 Sep 1833) than vols. 1 and 2 (4-11 Jul 1829).

DIVISION II. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 2. CONDITIONS AND DATES OF VALID PUBLICATION OF NAME
Article 36
36.1. On or after 1 January 1935 a name of a new taxon (algal and all fossil taxa excepted) must, in order to be validly published, be accompanied by a Latin description or diagnosis or by a reference to a previously and effectively published Latin description or diagnosis (but see Art. H.9). Ex. 1. Arabis "Sekt. Brassicoturritis O. E. Schulz" and "Sekt. Brassicarabis O. E. Schulz" (in Engler & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 2, 17b: 543-544. 1936), published with German but no Latin descriptions or diagnoses, are not validly published names. Ex. 2. "Schiedea gregoriana" (Degener, Fl. Hawaiiensis, fam. 119. 9 Apr 1936) was accompanied by an English but no Latin description and is accordingly not a validly published name. Schiedea kealiae Caum & Hosaka (in Occas. Pap. Bernice Pauahi Bishop Mus. 11(23): 3. 10 Apr 1936), the type of which is part of the material used by Degener, is provided with a Latin description and is validly published. Ex. 3. Alyssum flahaultianum Emb., first published without a Latin description or diagnosis (in Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Maroc 15: 199. 1936), was validly published posthumously when a Latin translation of Emberger's original French description was provided (in Willdenowia 15: 62-63. 1985). 36.2. In order to be validly published, a name of a new taxon of non-fossil algae published on or after 1 January 1958 must be accompanied by a Latin description or diagnosis or by a reference to a previously and effectively published Latin description or diagnosis. Ex. 4. Although Neoptilota Kylin (Gatt. Rhodophyc.: 392. 1956) was accompanied by only a German description, it is a validly published name since it applies to an alga and was published before 1958.

36.3. In order to be validly published, a name of a new taxon of fossil plants published on or after 1 January 1996 must be accompanied by a Latin or English description or diagnosis or by a reference to a previously and effectively published Latin or English description or diagnosis.

Recommendation 36A
36A.1. Authors publishing names of new taxa of non-fossil plants should give or cite a full description in Latin in addition to the diagnosis.

DIVISION II. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 2. CONDITIONS AND DATES OF VALID PUBLICATION OF NAMES
Article 37
37.1. Publication on or after 1 January 1958 of the name of a new taxon of the rank of genus or below is valid only when the type of the name is indicated (see Art. 7, 8, 9, 10; but see Art. H.9 Note 1 for the names of certain hybrids). 37.2. For the name of a new species or infraspecific taxon, indication of the type as required by Art. 37.1 can be achieved by reference to an entire gathering, or part thereof, even if it consists of two or more specimens as defined in Art. 8 (see also Art. 37.7). Ex. 1. When Cheng described "Gnetum cleistostachyum" (in Acta Phytotax. Sin. 13(4): 89. 1975) the name was not validly published because two gatherings were designated as types: K. H. Tsai 142 (as "C Typus") and X. Jiang 127 (as "X Typus"). Note 1. When the type is indicated by reference to a gathering that consists of more than one specimen, those specimens are syntypes (see Art. 9.4). Ex. 2. The protologue of Laurentia frontidentata E. Wimm. (in Engler, Pflanzenr. 108: 855. 1968) includes the type statement "E. Esterhuysen No. 17070! Typus - Pret., Bol." The name is validly published because a single gathering is cited, despite the mention of duplicate specimens (syntypes) in two different herbaria. 37.3. For the name of a new genus or subdivision of a genus, reference (direct or indirect) to one species name only, or the citation of the holotype or lectotype of one previously or simultaneously published species name only, even if that element is not explicitly designated as type, is acceptable as indication of the type (see also Art. 22.6; but see Art. 37.6). Similarly, for the name of a new species or infraspecific taxon, mention of a single specimen or gathering (Art. 37.2) or illustration (when permitted by Art. 37.4 or 37.5), even if that element is not explicitly designated as type, is acceptable as indication of the type (but see Art. 37.6). Ex. 3. "Baloghia pininsularis" was published by Guillaumin (in Mém. Mus. Natl. Hist. Nat., B, Bot. 8: 260. 1962) with two cited gatherings: Baumann 13813 and Baumann 13823. As the author failed to designate one of them as the type, he did not validly publish the name. Valid publication was

effected when McPherson & Tirel (in Fl. Nouv.-Caléd. 14: 58. 1987) wrote "Lectotype (désigné ici): Baumann-Bodenheim 13823 (P!; iso-, Z)" while providing a full and direct reference to Guillaumin's Latin description (Art. 45.1; see Art. 46 Ex. 9); McPherson & Tirel's use of "lectotype" is correctable to "holotype" under Art. 9.8. Note 2. Mere citation of a locality does not constitute mention of a single specimen or gathering. Concrete reference to some detail relating to the actual type, such as the collector's name or collecting number or date, is required. Note 3. Cultures of fungi and algae preserved in a metabolically inactive state are acceptable as types (Art. 8.4; see also Rec. 8B.1). 37.4. For the purpose of this Article, the type of a name of a new species or infraspecific taxon (fossils excepted: see Art. 8.5) may be an illustration prior to 1 January 2007, on or after which date, the type must be a specimen (except as provided in Art. 37.5). 37.5. For the purpose of this Article, the type of a name of a new species or infraspecific taxon of microscopic algae or microfungi (fossils excepted: see Art. 8.5) may be an effectively published illustration if there are technical difficulties of preservation or if it is impossible to preserve a specimen that would show the features attributed to the taxon by the author of the name. 37.6. For the name of a new taxon of the rank of genus or below published on or after 1 January 1990, indication of the type must include one of the words "typus" or "holotypus", or its abbreviation, or its equivalent in a modern language (see also Rec. 37A). In the case of the name of a new genus or subdivision of a genus that is monotypic (as defined in Art. 42.2), indication of the type of the species name is sufficient. 37.7. For the name of a new species or infraspecific taxon published on or after 1 January 1990 of which the type is a specimen or unpublished illustration, the single herbarium or collection or institution in which the type is conserved must be specified. Ex. 4. In the protologue of Setaria excurrens var. leviflora Keng ex S. L. Chen (in Bull. Nanjing Bot. Gard. 1988-1989: 3. 1990) the gathering Guangxi Team 4088 was indicated as "模式" (Chinese for "type") and the herbarium where the type is conserved was specified as "中国科学院植物 研究所" (Botanical Research Institute, Chinese Academy of Sciences, i.e. PE). Note 4. Specification of the herbarium or collection or institution may be made in an abbreviated form, e.g. as given in Index herbariorum, part I, or in the World directory of collections of cultures of microorganisms. Ex. 5. When 't Hart described "Sedum eriocarpum subsp. spathulifolium" (in Ot Sist. Bot. Dergisi 2(2): 7. 1995) the name was not validly published because no herbarium or collection or institution in which the holotype specimen was conserved was specified. Valid publication was effected when 't Hart (in Strid & Tan, Fl. Hellen. 2: 325. 2002) wrote "Type ... 't Hart HRT-27104 ... (U)" while providing a full and direct reference to his previously published Latin diagnosis (Art. 45.1).

Recommendation 37A
37A.1. The indication of the nomenclatural type should immediately follow the description or diagnosis and should include the Latin word "typus" or "holotypus".

DIVISION II. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 2. CONDITIONS AND DATES OF VALID PUBLICATION OF NAMES
Article 38
38.1. In order to be validly published, a name of a new taxon of fossil plants of specific or lower rank published on or after 1 January 1912 must be accompanied by an illustration or figure showing the essential characters, in addition to the description or diagnosis, or by a reference to a previously and effectively published illustration or figure. 38.2. For the name of a new species or infraspecific taxon of fossil plants published on or after 1 January 2001, at least one of the validating illustrations must be identified as representing the type specimen (see also Art. 9.13).

DIVISION II. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 2. CONDITIONS AND DATES OF VALID PUBLICATION OF NAMES
Article 39
39.1. In order to be validly published, a name of a new taxon of non-fossil algae of specific or lower rank published on or after 1 January 1958 must be accompanied by an illustration or figure showing the distinctive morphological features, in addition to the Latin description or diagnosis, or by a reference to a previously and effectively published illustration or figure.

Recommendation 39A
39A.1. The illustration or figure required by Art. 39 should be prepared from actual specimens, preferably including the holotype.

DIVISION II. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 2. CONDITIONS AND DATES OF VALID PUBLICATION OF NAMES
Article 40
40.1. In order to be validly published, names of hybrids of specific or lower rank with Latin epithets must comply with the same rules as names of non-hybrid taxa of the same rank. Ex. 1. "Nepeta ×faassenii" (Bergmans, Vaste Pl. Rotsheesters, ed. 2: 544. 1939, with a description in Dutch; Lawrence in Gentes Herb. 8: 64. 1949, with a diagnosis in English) is not validly published, not being accompanied by or associated with a Latin description or diagnosis. The name Nepeta ×faassenii Bergmans ex Stearn (1950) is validly published, being accompanied by a Latin description. Ex. 2. "Rheum ×cultorum" (Thorsrud & Reisaeter, Norske Plantenavn: 95. 1948), being there a nomen nudum, is not validly published. Ex. 3. "Fumaria ×salmonii" (Druce, List Brit. Pl.: 4. 1908) is not validly published, as only the presumed parentage F. densiflora × F. officinalis is stated. Note 1. For names of hybrids of the rank of genus or subdivision of a genus, see Art. H.9.

DIVISION II. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 2. CONDITIONS AND DATES OF VALID PUBLICATION OF NAMES
Article 41
41.1. In order to be validly published, a name of a family or subdivision of a family must be accompanied (a) by a description or diagnosis of the taxon, or (b) by a reference (direct or indirect) to a previously and effectively published description or diagnosis of a family or subdivision of a family. Ex. 1. "Pseudoditrichaceae fam. nov." (Steere & Iwatsuki in Canad. J. Bot. 52: 701. 1974) was not a validly published name of a family as there was no Latin description or diagnosis nor reference to either, but only mention of the single included genus and species (see Art. 34.1(d)),

"Pseudoditrichum mirabile gen. et sp. nov.", both validly published under Art. 42 by a single Latin diagnosis. Ex. 2. Presl did not validly publish "Cuscuteae" (in Presl & Presl, Delic. Prag.: 87. 1822) as the name of a family (see "Praemonenda", pp. [3-4]) by direct reference to the previously and effectively published description of "Cuscuteae" (Berchtold & Presl, Přir. Rostlin: 247. 1820) because the latter is the name of an order (see Art. 18 *Ex. 4). 41.2. In order to be validly published, a name of a genus or subdivision of a genus must be accompanied (a) by a description or diagnosis of the taxon (but see Art. 42), or (b) by a reference (direct or indirect) to a previously and effectively published description or diagnosis of a genus or subdivision of a genus. Ex. 3. Validly published generic names: Carphalea Juss., accompanied by a generic description; Thuspeinanta T. Durand, replacing the name of the previously described genus Tapeinanthus Boiss. ex Benth. (non Herb.); Aspalathoides (DC.) K. Koch, based on the name of a previously described section, Anthyllis sect. Aspalathoides DC.; Scirpoides Ség. (Pl. Veron. Suppl.: 73. 1754), accepted there but without a generic description or diagnosis, validly published by indirect reference (through the title of the book and a general statement in the preface) to the generic diagnosis and further direct references in Séguier (Pl. Veron. 1: 117. 1745). Note 1. An exception to Art. 41.2 is made for the generic names first published by Linnaeus in Species plantarum, ed. 1 (1753) and ed. 2 (1762-1763), which are treated as having been validly published on those dates (see Art. 13.4). Note 2. In certain circumstances, an illustration with analysis is accepted as equivalent to a generic description or diagnosis (see Art. 42.3). 41.3. In order to be validly published, a name of a species or infraspecific taxon must be accompanied (a) by a description or diagnosis of the taxon (but see Art. 42 and 44), or (b) by a reference to a previously and effectively published description or diagnosis of a species or infraspecific taxon. A name of a species may also be validly published (c), under certain circumstances, by reference to a genus the name of which was previously and validly published simultaneously with its description or diagnosis. A reference as mentioned under (c) is acceptable only if neither the author of the name of the genus nor the author of the name of the species indicates that more than one species belongs to the genus in question. Ex. 4. Trilepisium Thouars (1806) was validated by a generic description but without mention of a name of a species. T. madagascariense DC. (1825) was subsequently proposed without a description or diagnosis of the species. Neither author gave any indication that there was more than one species in the genus. Candolle's specific name is therefore validly published.

DIVISION II. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 2. CONDITIONS AND DATES OF VALID PUBLICATION OF NAMES
Article 42
42.1. The names of a genus and a species may be validly published simultaneously by provision of a single description (descriptio generico-specifica) or diagnosis, even though this may have been intended as only generic or specific, if all of the following conditions obtain: (a) the genus is at that time monotypic; (b) no other names (at any rank) have previously been validly published based on the same type; and (c) the names of the genus and species otherwise fulfil the requirements for valid publication. Reference to an earlier description or diagnosis is not acceptable in place of a descriptio generico-specifica. 42.2. For the purpose of Art. 42, a monotypic genus is one for which a single binomial is validly published, even though the author may indicate that other species are attributable to the genus. Ex. 1. Nylander (1879) described the new species "Anema nummulariellum" in a new genus "Anema" without providing a generic description or diagnosis. Since at the same time he also transferred Omphalaria nummularia Durieu & Mont. to "Anema", none of his names was validly published. They were later validated by Forsell (1885). Ex. 2. The names Kedarnatha P. K. Mukh. & Constance (1986) and K. sanctuarii P. K. Mukh. & Constance, the latter designating the single, new species of the new genus, are both validly published although a Latin description was provided only under the generic name. Ex. 3. Piptolepis phillyreoides Benth. (1840) was a new species assigned to the monotypic new genus Piptolepis published with a combined generic and specific description, and both names are validly published. Ex. 4. In publishing "Phaelypea" without a generic description or diagnosis, P. Browne (Civ. Nat. Hist. Jamaica: 269. 1756) included and described a single species, but he gave the species a phrasename not a validly published binomial. Art. 42 does not therefore apply and "Phaelypea" is not a validly published name. 42.3. Prior to 1 January 1908 an illustration with analysis, or for non-vascular plants a single figure showing details aiding identification, is acceptable, for the purpose of this Article, in place of a written description or diagnosis. 42.4. For the purpose of Art. 42, an analysis is a figure or group of figures, commonly separate from the main illustration of the plant (though usually on the same page or plate), showing details aiding identification, with or without a separate caption. Ex. 5. The generic name Philgamia Baill. (1894) was validly published, as it appeared on a plate with analysis of the only included species, P. hibbertioides Baill., and was published before 1 January 1908.

The name must not be cited as "P. and "P. hampeana n. boliviensis (Nyl.). 3. Pl. because the intended generic name "Phlyctidia" was not validly published. including "S." Ex. Ex. vera". Binary designations for six species of "Suaeda".: 230. who provided a short generic diagnosis and explicitly included only two species. The correct name for the species concerned is Planera aquatica J. for purposes of priority. but he provided no description or diagnosis for the genus: these were not therefore validly published names. F.) Müll. and P. Carol. Ex. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 2. CONDITIONS AND DATES OF VALID PUBLICATION OF NAMES Article 43 43. Arg.". "P. ludoviciensis Müll. Rar. andensis" (= Phlyctis andensis Nyl. the binary designation "S. 2. 1772) is not validly published since "Scirpoides" in Rottbřll's context was a word not intended as a generic name. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. Aegypt.-Arab. Fl. and the date of the name. were published with descriptions and diagnoses by Forsskĺl (Fl. Descr.. "P. A name of a taxon below the rank of genus is not validly published unless the name of the genus or species to which it is assigned is validly published at the same time or was validly published previously. the names of which.4). validly published specific names in this place. 1775). Arg. Ex. boliviensis" (= Phlyctis boliviensis Nyl. F. Note 1. 4. Müller gave no generic description or diagnosis but only a description and a diagnosis of the new species "P. P. (1791). (1754). Gmel. paradoxus" (Rottbřll. brasiliensis" (= Phlyctis brasiliensis Nyl. 42 since the new genus was not monotypic. baccata" and "S. These were not. is 1791. Valid publication of the name Phlyctidia was by Müller (1895).). sorediiformis" (= Phlyctis sorediiformis Kremp.). The first validly published name for this species is Fuirena umbellata Rottb. hampeana". This description and diagnosis did not validate the generic name as a descriptio generico-specifica under Art. Gmel. were also validly published in 1895. The binary designation "Anonymos aquatica" (Walter. (1773). Despite the existence of the generic name Scirpoides Ség. "P. 1880) published the new genus "Phlyctidia" with the species "P. .DIVISION II.: 69-71. 1.). however.1. 20. Müller (in Flora 63: 286. sp. 1788) is not a validly published name. This Article applies also when specific and other epithets are published under words not to be regarded as generic names (see Art. aquatica (Walter) J.: 27.

33. 44. 42.4). 1. A name published on or after 1 January 1973 for which the various conditions for valid publication are not simultaneously fulfilled is not validly published unless a full and direct reference (Art. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV.DIVISION II. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 2.4) is given to the places where these requirements were previously fulfilled (but see Art. Ex. Panax nossibiensis Drake (1896) was validly published on a plate with analysis. the date is that on which the last is fulfilled. CONDITIONS AND DATES OF VALID PUBLICATION OF NAMES Article 44 44. a name of a diatom.1.1. However. Eunotia gibbosa Grunow (1881).6). EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 2. 42. when the thesis was reprinted in vol. Single figures of non-vascular plants showing details aiding identification are considered as illustrations with analysis (see also Art.4). RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. 4 of the Amoenitates academicae (1759). a statement was added explaining that the numbers referred to earlier descriptions published in Magnol's Botanicon monspeliense. the name must always be explicitly accepted in the place of its validation. 1. 2. "Clypeola minor" was . Ex. 33. "Clypeola minor" first appeared in the Linnaean thesis Flora monspeliensis (1756). The name of a species or of an infraspecific taxon published before 1 January 1908 may be validly published even if only accompanied by an illustration with analysis (as defined in Art. However.2. Ex. was validly published by provision of a figure of a single valve. in a list of names preceded by numerals but without an explanation of the meaning of these numerals and without any other descriptive matter. CONDITIONS AND DATES OF VALID PUBLICATION OF NAMES Article 45 45. DIVISION II. The date of a name is that of its valid publication. When the various conditions for valid publication are not simultaneously fulfilled.

Ex. Amphiprora Ehrenb. Graphis meridionalis M. 45. Pneumocystis jirovecii Frenkel (in Natl. 5. 2. Petalodinium Cachon & Cachon-Enj. For purposes of priority only legitimate names are taken into consideration (see Art. when considered the name of a fungus. However. 15 Note 1). Ex. Nakan.3. Ex. the authorship and date of any of its names are determined by the first publication that satisfies the requirements for valid publication under this Code. 1969). 11: 75. but these conditions are no obstacle to availability under Art. regarding homonymy). 43: 16. Ex. "Protodiniferidae"). 45. being no longer accepted by Linnaeus.. Ser. Ser. 45. Ex. validly published earlier homonyms. 18. Hiroshima Univ. renghas L. Sci. Protodiniferaceae Kof. 9. Sci. a name generated in zoological nomenclature in accordance with the Principle of Coordination is not considered validly published under the botanical Code unless it appears in print and is applied to an accepted taxon. 1966) provided a Latin description but failed to designate a holotype. When the taxon is treated as belonging to the algae. "Si celui-ci doit constituer un genre nouveau. B(2). Phan..3 and Rec. When proposing "Graphis meridionalis" as a new species.1(b) Pneumocystis would not be validly published. its name retains its original authorship and date even though the original publication lacked a Latin description or diagnosis. available under the International code of zoological nomenclature. 1771) to G. Calif. However. Rend.4 and 32. whether legitimate or not. jirovecii. 'jiroveci'). 11. not 1844.2. 32. 4: 225).4. Ex. is considered to have been validly published in 1969 if the taxon is treated as belonging to the fungi even though the original publication lacked a Latin description or diagnosis. Cancer Inst. 3: 373. Acad.: 293.5. Sci. unless the latter are conserved or sanctioned (but see Art.7 and 60) does not affect its date of valid publication. was first treated as belonging to the algae by Kützing (1844). an available 1 name for a genus of animals. 11. 54. 1976. was published with only an English description and without designation of a type. B(2). treated as a protozoan. Therefore. 13B of the International code of zoological nomenclature.absent from the reprint. nous proposons de lui donner le nom de Pneumocystis Carinii". Hiroshima Univ. Amphiprora has priority in botanical nomenclature from 1843. is accepted as validly published under Art. with modified termination (Art. Pneumocystis P. 3. shall cause rejection of their later homonyms. 72.4. and was not therefore validly published. as provided by Art. (1843). 45. 45. Labyrinthodyction Valkanov (in Progr.7. A correction of the original spelling of a name (see Art. Univ. (in Protistologia 5: 16. available under the International code of zoological nomenclature as the name of a genus of rhizopods. Under Art. If the taxon is treated as belonging to the algae or fungi. Ex. any of its names need satisfy only the requirements of the pertinent non-botanical Code for status equivalent to valid publication under the present Code (but see Art. was validly published when Nakanishi (in J. 1969) is available under the International code of zoological nomenclature as the name of a genus of dinoflagellates. but Art. Delanoë & Delanoë (in Comp. 5: 111.1 of the International code of zoological nomenclature allows for such qualified publication at that time and therefore Pneumocystis is an available name under the ICZN and. is validly published as a name of a family of algae with its original authorship and date but with the original termination changed in accordance with Art. 6. 5254). Séances Acad. 11: 265.11). . P. If a taxon originally assigned to a group not covered by this Code is treated as belonging to a group of plants other than algae or fungi. Protozool. 8. 155: 660. 1967) designated the holotype of the name and provided a full and direct reference to his previous publication. 34. 1921. Hebd. 1912) was published for a "protozoan" genus with a description expressing doubt as to its generic status. 60.4. does not affect the date of publication of the name even though the correction dates only from 1883 (Engler in Candolle & Candolle. 7. Monogr. Mant. Monogr. Ex. The correction of the erroneous spelling of Gluta "benghas" (Linnaeus. & Swezy (in Mem. 4. validly published under this Code. Nakanishi (in J. Pl.

P. particularly those dealing with taxonomy and nomenclature.1. who treated the species as a fungus. jirovecii has priority from 1976. it may be desirable.). but is no longer so.). nov. Keller. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 3. month.Subsequent publication of a Latin diagnosis by Frenkel (J. Recommendation 45B 45B. Eukaryot. Rosa gallica L.: 91S. 6 Note 2. 46 Suppl. 10. Rosa gallica L.1. nov. Rosa L. 22. eriostyla R. -um) or its abbreviation. nomen novum (nom. the original pagination. (in Int. not 1999. gallica.1).1 and 26. 1999).1. the following rules are to be followed. Authors should indicate precisely the dates of publication of their works. In a work appearing in parts the last-published sheet of the volume should indicate the precise dates on which the different fascicles or parts of the volume were published as well as the number of pages and plates in each. nov. In so doing. combinatio nova (comb. which until recently were considered to constitute a protozoan phylum. species nova (sp. Recommendation 45A 45A. Parasitol. Ex. the name of the periodical. 2004). 46. Its name is available under the International code of zoological nomenclature and is considered to be validly published when treated as a fungus although it lacks a Latin description or diagnosis. hence. was necessary under the edition of the ICBN in operation at that time. DIVISION II. to cite the author(s) of the name concerned (see Art. On separately printed and issued copies of works published in a periodical. Rosa gallica var.). 34: 241-242. AUTHOR CITATIONS Article 46 46. 1. var. and day) should be indicated. Ex. and the date (year. genus novum (gen. A name of a new taxon must be attributed to the author or authors to whom both the name and . Fibrillanosema crangonycis Galbreath & al. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV.. Rosaceae Juss.2. or status novus (stat.).1... Microbiol. even when no bibliographic reference to the protologue is made. including the word "novus" (-a. In publications. the number of its volume or parts. A new name should be followed by a direct citation indicating its novel status.). see also Art. under this Code. e. Recommendation 45C 45C. nov.g. J. was described as belonging to the Microsporidia. nov.

". The name Drymaria arenarioides was published in Roemer & Schultes (Syst. because both the name and validating description were ascribed to Guillaumin in the protologue. 1819). "in" and what follows are part of a bibliographic citation and are better omitted unless the place of publication is being cited. and not McPherson & Tirel. the direct association of Brown's name with the specific name and the generic description establishes the correct citation of the generic name as Brachystelma R. Sm." and the description ascribed to "Reliqu. 392). Rob. with the name ascribed to "Humb. at the end of the generic description.) Brummitt (in Kirkia 5: 265. when at least one author is common to both. 46. 18. Willd. ex Schult. Ex. Mscr. Sims added "Brown. 1846). both are sometimes cited. Wilson.. 42). Ex.4 notwithstanding. Ex. indicating that Brown wrote it. 5 of this work is authored by Schultes alone. arenarioides Willd. 4.. were ascribed to Kukkonen. The appropriate author citation for Baloghia pininsularis (see Art. aethiobola Wahlenb. Br.".the validating description or diagnosis were ascribed. Because the generic and specific names were validly published simultaneously (Art. The same applies to the new combination Sophora tomentosa subsp. phyllostegia (F. Suppl. Ex. Art. (1984) is accepted as originally ascribed.". (in Acharius. The authorship of Steyerbromelia discolor L." (not in the text of the Supplement but in the index to the Methodus. 9." Ex.". and the whole account of the species was signed "Alfred Rehder" at the end of the article. 10. monandrum were ascribed to "Nutt. Muell. arenarioides Humb. in the publication in which it appears. It was ascribed to "Rehd. Ex. 1966). in a review of Gay's Flora chilena (1845-1854). p. thus ascribing both the name and its validating description to Gay (Fl. as acknowledged in the preface. et Bonpl." Because of this ascription. 1907). 6.". The name Brachystelma was published by Sims (1822) along with one new species listed as "Brachystelma tuberosa. even when it differs from authorship of the publication. authorship of a new name or combination must always be accepted as ascribed. preceded by a statement "The following diagnostic descriptions of new species have been supplied by Dr. altum. the name is to be cited as D. 37 Ex. 3) is Guillaumin. Ex. MS. 11. The name is therefore cited as V. Green (1985) ascribed the new combination Neotysonia phyllostegia to Paul G. The original description of the new species Verrucaria aethiobola Wahlenb. and because vol. A new combination or a nomen novum must be attributed to the author or authors to whom it was ascribed when. although the new species was described in a paper authored by Smith alone.) Paul G. published in a paper authored jointly by Brummitt & Gillett. which was not validly published under Art. When publishing Eucryphiaceae (1848) the otherwise unnamed author "W. 5: 406. Wilson and elsewhere in the same publication acknowledged his assistance. ex Ach. ternatum Rehder. who used the name "Eucrifiaceas". 7. der Eucryphiaceae". not as D. Ex. 8. 3. In a paper by Hilliard & Burtt (1986) names of new species of Schoenoxiphium. connected by the word "in".: 17. including S. The name is therefore cited as S. Methodus. or . aethiobola "Wahlenb. When authorship of a name differs from authorship of the publication in which it was validly published. 5. Veg. monandrum Nutt. and the descriptions were enclosed in double quotes indicating that Nuttall wrote them. Chil. Note 1. 2. and C. Kukkonen in order to make the names available for use". & H. Ex. it is explicitly stated that they contributed in some way to that publication. occidentalis (L. I. In Torrey & Gray (1838) the names Calyptridium and C. Ex. The name is therefore appropriately cited as V. & Bonpl. aethiobola "Wahlenb. in Acharius" (unless followed by a bibliographic citation of the place of publication). 1803) is ascribed by Acharius to "Wahlenb. and the name itself is ascribed to "Wahlenb.". The name Viburnum ternatum was published in Sargent (Trees & Shrubs 2: 37. mss. altum Kukkonen.4. in addition. The names are therefore cited as Calyptridium Nutt. 1: 348. better not as V. The name is therefore cited as N. wrote "wird die Gattung Eucryphia als Typus einer neuen Familie. Brown Mscr. B. and certainly not as V. The name is therefore cited as Eucryphiaceae Gay. thus ascribed. Msc. even when authorship of the publication is different. In such a case.

Direct association of Carmichael with both the name and the diagnosis is thus inferred and the name must be cited as A.. The family name is therefore cited as Elaeocarpaceae Juss. the paragraph containing the name A. mss. 21. Phan. to Bory. emarginata (fl. castaneus Hook. drummondii Nees (mpt. but not Strasburgeriaceae Tiegh. Ex. Dichelodontium. 1808).4. nor does reference to a basionym or a replaced synonym (regardless of bibliographic accuracy) or reference to a homonym. 32 Ex. Acta Phytotax. Ex. Biol. or Elaeocarpaceae Juss. ed. (see Art." Because Carmichael is directly associated with "S. 11. 13. p. Juss. Lichen debilis Sm. sorghum (L. Ex. paucefulcrans C. Natl. For the purposes of this Article. Mus. 1).) Brot. but is treated as a formal error. Furthermore. Y. 14. however. in Candolle when followed by a bibliographic citation. (1812) was not ascribed to Turner and Borrer by Smith's citing "Calicium debile Turn. However. Ex.3. Fl. fl. ascription is the direct association of the name of a person or persons with a new name or description or diagnosis of a taxon. who provided a diagnosis separating an unnamed family comprising Elaeocarpus L. "welche neuerdings von Van Tieghem als Typus einer eigenen Familie (Strasburgeriaceae) angesehen wird" thus ascribing both the family name and its validating description to Tieghem (in J. ends with "Scytosiphon castaneus. 1903).. H. 15.. & Sessé ex Ser. castaneus" and not A.. 16. paucefulcrans C. or Strasburgeriaceae Tiegh. 12. (1824) was not ascribed to Moçino & Sessé by Candolle's writing "M. Mus. Nat. mex. When Opiz (1852) wrote "Hemisphace Bentham" he did not ascribe the generic name to Bentham but provided an indirect reference to the basionym. Hemisphace Benth. 4. ex Soler. Hist. Ex. (1830) was ascribed to these authors by Seringe's writing "S. Sicyos triqueter Moç. ex DC. Soc." as a synonym.)". Leucodon nitidulus Hook. Wu ex R." followed by a description ascribed similarly to Carmichael. Wu ex R. Lemanea Sirodot. MSS. even though the following description is ascribed to Carmichael. Ann. 1915) wrote "Andropogon sorghum drummondii (Nees) Hackel" for one of eleven "wild subspecies" of A. Ex. drummondii (Nees) Hack. The name is therefore cited as Strasburgeriaceae Tiegh. pusillus Carmich. Fl. 48 Ex. 20. Bot. published by Hooker on the same page of the same work. (Morot) 17: 204. since Hackel (in Candolle & Candolle. with the name and diagnosis ascribed simultaneously in a paragraph ending with "Carm. castaneus and its diagnosis. Carm. 46. triqueter (Moç. ex Willd. & Bonpl. ic. His reference to Bory's earlier homonym is not therefore ascription of the later homonym. Wash. ex Roem. because the basionym was published by Steudel (1854) as "A.. f. 233" thus ascribing both the name and its validating diagnosis to Jussieu (in Ann. sub Sorghum)" this reference to the unpublished name "Sorghum drummondii Nees" is . arenarioides Humb. Y. arenarioides Willd. He did. castaneus. 2(1): 277. 1974" they did not ascribe the new combination to any of those authors but provided a full and direct reference to the basionym. sorghum var. Ex. Shan & Yin Li. 2005) wrote "Bupleurum hamiltonii var. this was not an ascription to Hackel. in Solereder when followed by a bibliographic citation. ascribe to them the simultaneously published name of his new genus. 18. & Sessé. When publishing Elaeocarpaceae (1816) Candolle wrote "Elaeocarpeae. Ex. China 14: 72. 1833). & Schult. Ex.D. and Borr. Sin. B. who used the name "Strasburgériacées". Shan & Yin Li. When Sirodot (1872) wrote "Lemanea Bory" he in fact published a later homonym (see Art. mex. Ex. Malpighia emarginata DC. The name Asperococcus pusillus was published in Hooker (Brit. or a formal error. 11: 233. 6: 507. 8).)". When publishing Strasburgeriaceae (1908) Solereder wrote of Strasburgeria Baill. H. 28: 42. Salvia sect. & Wilson. 1889) had actually published this as A. from Tiliaceae.. the name of this species is correctly cited as A. However. MSS. When Brotherus (1907) published "Dichelodontium nitidulum Hooker & Wilson" he provided an indirect reference to the basionym. 18. When Piper (in Proc. When She & Watson (in Wu & al. ined. Mss. tenue var. but not Elaeocarpaceae Juss. 19. and did not ascribe the new combination to Hooker and Wilson. An author citation appearing in a list of synonyms does not constitute ascription. 12: 291. or D. Monogr. 17. which was not validly published under Art.

Ex.”. (1813) and not attributed to "R.) Hack. when no separate statement was made that they contributed in some way to that publication. ascribed by Candolle to "Wall.4. 1841). who validly published the name Celastrus edulis citing "Catha edulis Forssk. followed by a validating description not ascribed to Nuttall. W. Rehder's combination may be cited as L. DC. (1864). A. Note 2.: 575. polystachyus (A. The name Lithocarpus polystachyus published by Rehder (1919) was based on Quercus polystachya A. However. the name may be cited as L. the name may be cited as Pinaceae Spreng. In a paper by Boufford. tomentosum Seem. Aegypt. Tsi and Wang (1990) the name Rubus fanjingshanensis was ascribed to Lu with no indication that Lu provided the description. followed by a validating diagnosis not ascribed to Sprengel. 1790). 22.) Rehder. 2789" but formerly a nomen nudum. 63. For example. S. 28. Ex. drummondii (Steud. 1: 21. 1813). Aiton wrote: "Much new matter has been added by [Robert Brown] . based by indirect reference on Epidendrum triquetrum Sw. whose combination is to be cited as Catha edulis (Vahl) Endl. since there is no indication that Ivanova provided the validating description. mss. Green. Bot. George". The name Catha edulis was first validly published by Endlicher (Enchir. tianschanicum Grubov. by Forsskĺl (Fl. However. 24. drummondii (Steud.! list n. 46. ex Aiton". the name should be attributed to Boufford & al. ex Vahl". (1788). Ex. S. even when new names or the descriptions validating them are not explicitly ascribed to him. may be inserted before the name(s) of the publishing author(s). is to be cited as O. the name may be cited as G. DC." The latter phrase is therefore a statement of authorship not merely an ascription. A new combination or a nomen novum must be attributed to the author or authors of the publication in which it appears. Pittosporum buxifolium was described as a new species. the combination Oncidium triquetrum. Ex. or to Aiton alone. Spreng. and for Piper's taxon A. tomentosum Nutt. sorghum var. Rudolphi. sorghum subsp. followed by "ex".5. only the author of the validly published name is to be cited. 29. Brown is accepted as the author of the treatments of genera and species appearing under his name in Aiton's Hortus kewensis.) Piper. 1775). since Green nowhere mentioned that George had contributed in any way.) Rehder or L. When the epithet of a validly published name is taken up from and attributed to the author of a different binary designation that has not been validly published. The epithet was taken up by Vahl (Symb. Ex. Green (1985) ascribed the new combination Tersonia cyathiflora to "(Fenzl) A.". ex F. the greater part of his able improvements are distinguished by the signature Brown mss. Br.also not ascription (see Note 2). because in the generic heading Brown is credited with authorship of the treatment of Oncidium. 30.-Arab. or G. Ex. 2 (1810-1813). The name Celastrus edulis must be attributed to Vahl alone. but not validly so. triquetrum (Sw. in . in both cases authorship as ascribed.: cvii." in synonymy.. 23.. George ex J. Rudolphi or Pinaceae F. "Catha edulis" was published.) R. Ex. the combining author must be cited as A. Seemann (1865) published Gossypium tomentosum "Nutt. DC. with its name ascribed to Feng. 25. although it was ascribed to a different author or to different authors. Green or just J. For the purposes of this Article. Rudolphi published Pinaceae (1830) as “Pineae. In a postscript to that work (5: 532. ed. the authorship of a publication is the authorship of that part of a publication in which a name appears regardless of the authorship or editorship of the publication as a whole. tianschanicum N. not to "Forssk. or to L. Bot. ex A. W. A name of a new taxon must be attributed to the author or authors of the publication in which it appears when only the name but not the validating description or diagnosis was ascribed to a different author or to different authors. Br. T. Ex. 46. R. Lilium tianschanicum was described by Grubov (1977) as a new species and its name was ascribed to Ivanova. polystachyus (Wall. Ex. ex Seem. 27. Lu ex Boufford & al. 26. Ivanova ex Grubov or L. therefore the correct author citation for Hackel's taxon is A.

ined. Authorship is therefore to be cited as "Limpr. Fu and not V. statements in the introduction. glutinosum (C. 1865). The full citation is therefore C. (1753) or Lupinus L. 1892) as Hydrocoleum glutinosum. 23 Ex. Vicia amurensis f. but not P. Y. Feng ex W. M.. External evidence may be used to determine that G. the different family treatments are by one or the other and Fam. but there is no internal evidence that Lindberg had supplied the validating description. a catalogue of plants available from the Fraser Brothers Nursery.. Ex. ad Breidler 1884". xeranthemoides “Lge. 34. who is common to the authorship ascribed to the name. The account of Pittosporaceae in that flora was authored by Yin. The author of the publication is Jiang. Ex. the name may be cited as Lupinus Tourn. sanneensis was described as a new form.: 123. sanneensis Y. when a pre-starting-point name was changed in rank or taxonomic position by the first author who validly published it. Pl.Wu & Li. Poa vallesiana Honck.. Ex. 46.5) where the name was validly published is to be accepted. Ex. buxifolium K. Upper Louisiana. xeranthemoides Lange ex Willk. title. 3 (1989). 1981). 14). 33. only internal evidence in the publication (as defined in Art. Linnaeus (1754) ascribed the name Lupinus to the pre-starting-point author Tournefort. Li..: 73. in litt. but see Art. Bot. (Leipzig 1782) bears no explicit authorship but is attributed to "einem Mitgliede der Gesellschaft Naturforschender Freunde". Alg. Sci. For groups with a starting-point later than 1753. Y. ed. Lindb. Wu & H. the stated author of the work. Fu ex Ma & al. A. Ex. Lit. Yin or just P. [in Willkomm & Lange. as done by Pritzel (Thes. 32. In determining the correct author citation." or "Lindb. . Flora intramongolica. Jiang & S. (see Art. External evidence may be used to determine authorship of new names and combinations included in a publication or article for which there is no internal evidence of authorship. 1813".. ex L. with its name ascribed to Jiang & Fu in Ma & al. funkii var. 46. vol. and typographical or stylistic distinctions in the text. which must therefore be cited as V. followed by "ex". C.. 35. 105: 785. vol. 36. 2. Agardh (Syst. Li. Lyngbya glutinosa C.. buxifolium W. M. are attributed to Thomas Nuttall. No authorship appears anywhere in the work known as "Cat. Although the descriptions in Aiton's Hortus kewensis (1789) are generally considered to have been written by Solander or Dryander. …]. 31. Q. This may be cited as H. The book that appeared under the title Vollständiges systematisches Verzeichniß aller Gewächse Teutschlandes . authorship of the document. M. Q. Centaurea funkii var. W. including ascription of the name. 7. 1824) was taken up by Gomont in the publication which marks the starting-point of the "Nostocaceae homocysteae" (in Ann. The author of the publication (including the validating diagnosis) was Yin.. nor P. C. ex Limpr. Yin.4). Agardh) ex Gomont. Jiang & S..” was described in Prodromus florae hispanicae (2: 154. Ex. Nat. the names of new taxa published there must be attributed to Aiton. sanneensis Y. 3 (1983). or acknowledgements. Stafleu & Cowan in Regnum Veg. Bot." Note 3. buxifolium C.”). Ex. The citation of an author who published the name before the starting-point of the group concerned may be indicated by the use of the word "ex". while the whole volume was jointly edited by Ma & al. On the title page of each volume Willkomm & Lange are given as authors (“auctoribus . The name Andreaea angustata was published in a work of Limpricht (1885) with the ascription "nov. 13. 37. However. except where a name and description were both ascribed in that work to somebody else. Based on external evidence (cf.g. ser. while the whole volume was edited by Wu & Li. Honckeny is the author of the work and of new names that appear in it (e. Ex. Phleum hirsutum Honck. buxifolium K. 15: 339. and of new names such as Oenothera macrocarpa that are published in it. The account of Vicia in that flora was authored by Jiang. 38. Wu & H.7. The name may therefore be cited as either P. sp. 1847). amurensis f.6. amurensis f. the name of the pre-starting-point author may be added in parentheses. 63 Compositae has a footnote “Auctore Willkomm”. Feng ex C. W. 35. M. Flora yunnanica.

60C. The first letters should be given without any omission. then deceased. as a matter of typographical convenience. for Burman filius. Authors of scientific names whose personal names are not written in Roman letters should romanize their names. For the purpose of author citation. Rich. P. then the romanization known to be preferred by the author or that most frequently adopted by the author should be accepted. Burm. for Jussieu. Page. N. G. 39. Atwood or just J. Authors publishing new names and wishing to establish that other persons' names followed by "ex" may precede theirs in authorship citation may adopt the "ex" citation in the protologue. Given names or accessory designations serving to distinguish two botanists of the same name should be abridged in the same way. S. Gmel.3. and these abbreviations. to distinguish it from Bertero. for Johann Friedrich Gmelin. J. Recommendation 46A 46A. but De Wild. When it is a well-established custom to abridge a name in another manner. for Richard.4. Lam. Where an author failed to give a romanization. have been used for author citations throughout the present Code. . A.org) and Index Fungorum (www. without diacritical signs.-H. f. Atwood. Gmel. for E. or where an author has at different times used different romanizations. L. Juss. N. 2. 40.org). for Saint-Hilaire. G. Page". Note 1. precedes a vowel. for Augustin-Pyramus de Candolle. Ex. Recommendation 46B 46B. Page or just C. for J. Once authors have selected the romanization of their personal names. for Jean Müller argoviensis (of Aargau).1. the name may be attributed to Hu ex C. Fr. in conformity with the present Recommendation. they should use it consistently thereafter.Note 4.-Hil. Ex. Ex. 4. 1.ipni. noting that in 1951 Hu had published it as a nomen nudum. When a name in an author citation is abbreviated.indexfungorum. B. 46A. to "Heller ex Atwood". in the full name. 46B. authors should not permit editors or publishers to change the romanization of their personal names.1. Br. it is advisable to conform to custom. Ex. C. H. In the absence of such information the author's name should be romanized in accordance with an internationally available standard. Gmel. to distinguish it from Micheli. Heller ex J. T. for Adrien de Jussieu. Gmel. for Bertoloni. J. Müll. 3. Atwood (1981) ascribed the name of a new species. the romanization of the author's name given in the original publication should normally be accepted. for Fries. Maxillaria mombachoënsis. preferably (but not necessarily) in accordance with an internationally available standard and. Page (1989) cited it as "Nothotsuga H. for Robert Brown. Bertol. prefixes indicating ennoblement (see Rec. Michx. but one of the last characteristic consonants of the name may be added when this is customary. Whenever possible. the abbreviation should be long enough to be distinctive. for Samuel Gottlieb Gmelin. F. with a note stating that it was originally named by Heller. St. for Johann Georg Gmelin. R. for a large number of authors of plant names.2. 46A. Monet Chevalier de Lamarck. for Linnaeus.5(d-e)) should be suppressed unless they are an inseparable part of the name. for Carl Christian Gmelin. and should normally end with a consonant that. A. DC. Juss. In citing the author of the scientific name of a taxon. Ex. 46A. Hu ex C. De Wildeman. C. In validating the name Nothotsuga. T.2. Brummitt & Powell's Authors of plant names (1992) provides unambiguous standard abbreviations. for Michaux. Ex. the name may be attributed to A. N. updated as necessary from the International Plant Names Index (www. Arg.

Roy.). Watson (1887) is attributed to two different species. Lapeirousia erythrantha var. After a name published jointly by two authors. An alteration of the diagnostic characters or of the circumscription of a taxon without the exclusion of the type does not warrant a change of the author citation of the name of the taxon. 2.Recommendation 46C 46C. C.). 47A). When an alteration as mentioned in Art. as the case may be: see Rec.. 1972) should be cited as L. except in the original publication. or L.). emend. 46C. but the generic name remains Myosotis L. Bot. Godr.: see Rec. 47 has been considerable. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 3. "mutatis characteribus" (mut. L. Coss. "pro parte" (p. Vis." or "& al. p. When the original material of Arabis beckwithii S. as by Munz (1932). Authors should cite themselves by name after each new name they publish rather than refer to themselves by expressions such as "nobis" (nob. Myosotis as revised by Brown differs from the genus as originally circumscribed by Linnaeus. ampl. Ex. "sensu stricto" (s. the nature of the change may be indicated by adding such words. emend.1. (1753). The variously defined species that includes the types of Centaurea jacea L. var. 1. emend. "exclusa specie" or "exclusis speciebus" (excl.) followed by the name of the author responsible for the change. gen.). After a name published jointly by more than two authors. Watson. both authors should be cited. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV.). the citation should be restricted to the first author followed by "et al. (1763) and a variable number of other species names is still called C. 2. Malaisse & Symoens (in Bull. Didymopanax gleasonii Britton et Wilson (or Britton & Wilson).1.. "sensu lato" (s.).. AUTHOR CITATIONS Article 47 47.). erythrantha var. welwitschii (Baker) Geerinck. Br. (or L. Ex. 47A).). "sensu amplo" (s. Ex. jacea L. Ex. Belgique 105: 336. sp. amara L. etc. shockleyi Munz) but the other one is still named A. Recommendation 47A 47A. welwitschii (Baker) Geerinck & al. "excluso genere" or "exclusis generibus" (excl. 1. char. str. Lisowski. Ex. & Germ. l. emend.".1.1. abbreviated where suitable. R. "exclusa varietate" or "exclusis varietatibus" (excl. Recommendation 46D 46D. Soc. . 3. beckwithii S.2. since the type of the name is still included in the genus (it may be cited as Myosotis L. that species not including the lectotype must bear a different name (A. DIVISION II.). as "emendavit" (emend.) or "mihi" (m. linked by the word "et" or by an ampersand (&).

When a genus or a taxon of lower rank is altered in rank but retains its name or the final epithet in its name. 1. 9. is to be cited as Lemanea Sirodot non Bory and not as Lemanea Bory emend. 7. (1819). DIVISION II. as treated by Sirodot (1872).Ex. 7. a new name is considered to have been published that must be attributed solely to that author. the type of the latter was explicitly excluded by Decaisne. can be effected only by conservation (see Art. Müll. Arg. Misapplication of a new combination to a different taxon.1. AUTHOR CITATIONS Article 49 49. 2. Note 1. excl. DIVISION II. Sirodot. (1834) was apparently based on the illegitimate Arum campanulatum Roxb. followed by the name of the author who effected the . when an author who adopts a name refers to an apparent basionym but explicitly excludes its type. but without explicit exclusion of the type of the basionym. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. AUTHOR CITATIONS Article 48 48. var.). EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 3. and his name is therefore a legitimate name of a new species. The name Amorphophallus campanulatus Decne. name. 1. or its type designated under Art. Ex. (emend.9). 59. hence Lemanea. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 3. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. Similarly. emend. Sirodot (1872) placed the type of Lemanea Bory (1808) in Sacheria Sirodot (1872). When an author adopts an existing name but definitely excludes its original type. 14. Globularia cordifolia L. However. 10. to be attributed solely to him.4.1. Ex. Phyllanthus L.6). Retention of a name in a sense that excludes its original type. the author of the earlier.. Lam. Exclusion can be effected by simultaneous explicit inclusion of the type in a different taxon by the same author (see also Art. is dealt with under Art. 8.or epithet-bringing legitimate name (the author of the basionym) must be cited in parentheses. Note 2. a later homonym that must be attributed solely to that author is considered to have been published.

Medicago polymorpha var. The name of this species when transferred to Corydalis DC.) A. Nov. Ex. (see Art. (1811). Ex. 1976). (in Feddes Repert. (Ill. When a taxon at the rank of species or below is transferred from the non-hybrid category to the hybrid category of the same rank (Art. Schneid.alteration (the author of the new name). Ex. originally placed under S.) Dorn" (in Canad. (1776). retains the same author citation when placed under P. 71: 29. 1. Ex. Zimm. Regni Veg. Myrtilloides C. subsect. Phytotax. 1899) considered the taxon to be a species. 2. 1904). C. DIVISION II. australis (Heuff. orbicularis L. D. 1973).) Mill. (1753) was elevated to specific rank as F. Gard. Koch. 46. not C. However. 6. H. originally placed under P. Salix subsect. Handb. Cineraria sect. after some names in groups with a starting-point later than 1753. AUTHOR CITATIONS Article 50 50. is cited as T. Sm. Ex. 5. Zimm. (1947) was validly published by reference to Illicieae DC. Glaucae Pax and is not cited as S. C. 7. 2: 169. Art.” Note 1. (1771). is cited as Aspalathoides (DC. or vice versa. Stachys ambigua Sm. Ex.2). the author citation remains unchanged but may be followed by an indication in parentheses of the original category. Belg.) Zämelis. sect. 8. solida (Mill. (1768). 24.2. If regarded as applying to a hybrid. (pro sp. (1753) when raised to the rank of species becomes M. Eriopappus (Dumort. aegyptiacum (L. Laubholzk. (Fl. sect. 4. Aspalathoides DC. Cistus aegyptiacus L. serbica W.) Holub (in Folia Geobot. Parenthetical authors are not to be cited for suprageneric names. The binary name Salix ×glaucops Andersson (1868) was published as the name of a hybrid.1) and is not cited as var. K. Anthyllis sect. Ex. is cited as H. 1: 63. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. 8: 173. (Prodr. 1: 270. Bot.) Clairv. 49.) Mill. New York Bot. 3." (in Feddes Repert. with or without alteration of rank.) Clairv. montana subsp. J. orbicularis (L. 1825) raised to generic rank. 1827) when transferred to Tephroseris (Rchb. solida L. If . montana subsp. solida (L. is to be cited as C. The same provision holds when a taxon of lower rank than genus is transferred to another genus or species.) Rummelsp. Ex.) Rchb. 1965). Fumaria bulbosa var. Even though Illiciaceae A. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 3. solida (L. Koch (1853). Eriopappus Dumort. Rydberg (in Bull. Ex. 2. Pulsatilla montana var. Myrtilloides "(C. it may be cited as Stachys ×ambigua Sm. sect. (1753) when transferred to Helianthemum Mill. (1824) it is not to be cited as Illiciaceae “(DC. Argenteae W. Spec.: 65. 54: 2777. Later. (1809) was published as the name of a species. retains the same author citation when placed under S. Ex. 1958).1.10. retaining the epithet Aspalathoides as its name. Sm. serbica "(W. dacica Rummelsp. Schneid.) Bartal.). J. K.) K. 61: 95.6 provides for the use of parenthetical author citations preceding the word "ex". 1.

Miss. 2. Syll. Durand & Durand. If a name of a family.1. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. Em. 1882. Ficus stortophylla Warb. Laurent: 26. In some instances it will be advisable to cite also any other homonyms. F. 1: 32." or..). genus. ser. 1783. A misapplied name should be indicated by the words "auct. In the citation of a nomen nudum. Ulmus racemosa Thomas in Amer. (Paris) 10: 373. 1824 nec F. 4. exasperata" auct. Congol. in Ann. 1: 54. its status should be indicated by adding the words "nomen nudum" or "nom. published without a description or diagnosis. the name may be cited as Salix glaucops Andersson (pro hybr. Bartlingia Brongn. nomen nudum (or nom. cons.1.. Congo Belge.. in the case of a conserved spelling.this view is accepted. Sci. Arts 19: 170. Pl. Mus. Ex..” . 1763. Gen. preferably with the date of publication added. 1904. Recommendation 50C 50C. irumuënsis De Wild. 1899. cons.1. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 4. Recommendation 50D 50D. Fl." should be added. Bot. 2: 12. II-IV) the abbreviation "nom. non" followed by the name of the original author and the bibliographic reference of the misidentification. 1827. Pl. non Vahl: De Wildeman & Durand in Ann. 1871). 1800. Bequaert. ser. Recommendation 50B 50B. Mus." Ex. Nov. Ex.). De Wildeman. Recommendation 50E 50E. 1. "Carex bebbii" (Olney. In the citation of a name that is not validly published because it was merely cited as a synonym. Bot. preceded by the word "nec". “orth.: 64. nud. Nat. 1922. Misidentifications should not be included in synonymies but added after them. Sci. Congo Belge. non Rchb. non Borkh. 14 and App. Lindera Thunb. Ex. 1.1. Car. 2.-Am. non Adans. GENERAL RECOMMENDATIONS ON CITATION Recommendation 50A 50A. Bor. The citation of a later homonym should be followed by the name of the author of the earlier homonym preceded by the word "non". 1831. J. should be cited as Carex bebbii Olney.1. 1905. DIVISION II. Ex. or species is accepted as a nomen conservandum (see Art. 1. 1: 341.: 505. in Ann. 3. Muell. the words "as synonym" or "pro syn. "F. 1909. nud.

Dryobalanops sumatrensis (J. Regni Veg. or because another is preferable or better known (but see Art. 2. Ex. 'Pirus').1(d) and 7.3. 1888. 59) because the morph represented by its type is not in accordance with that of the type of the generic name. Betula alba L. Spec. 1913. nom. 1790) was accepted in Fries (Syst. Psathyrella sarcocephala (Fr. nom. Syst. 1758.. Ex.) A. 1825. caribaeum var. floridanum (Nutt.) Singer is a subsequent combination based on it. was sanctioned as Agaricus compactus [unranked] sarcocephalus (Fr.” should be added in a formal citation. 56. 1771. 6. Arts 23: 225. 1753. Veg. 3. If a name has been rejected and has been placed on the list of nomina utique rejicienda (see Art. 50E. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER V. Mycol. ": Fr. in Repert. 12: 189. Lév. or Tamnus. If a name is cited with alterations from the form as originally published. The same convention should be used for the basionym of the sanctioned name. 1753. 1821) and was thereby sanctioned. cons. If a name has been adopted by Fries or Persoon. Note 1.) Kosterm. 5. DIVISION II. and for all combinations based on either the sanctioned name or its basionym. Glechoma L. Boletus piperatus Bull. Ex. Thamnus. Tillaea to Tillia.1. 1753. A legitimate name must not be rejected merely because it. 56 and App. 50E. Ex. : Fr.: 187.. mairei H. Tamus to Thamnos. Mentha to Minthe. 1821. orth.8). 3. cons. Ex. 1815 : Fr. rej. Rec.1).. Ex. Ex. Agaricus sarcocephalus Fr. 1988. rej. 13. f. and a subsequent combination based on it." or ": Pers. ‘Glecoma’.2. 451. "Xanthoxylum"). : Fr. as Chalciporus piperatus (Bull. nom. Zanthoxylum cribrosum Spreng. if it has one. Acad. is inappropriate or disagreeable. 4. 54: 496. 1: 388. Pyrus calleryana Decne. Amer. "Xanthoxylon". Ex. (Herb. 56. Nov. it is desirable that in full citations the exact original form should be added. Bot. Recommendation 50F 50F. 1: 946." should be added in a formal citation. F. 1.. in Blumea 33: 346. [= Grislea L. rej. : Fr. 1753]. : Fr. (Z. piperatus Bull. France: t. (P. or its epithet. REJECTION OF NAMES Article 51 51. 1.2 also applies to any combination based on a nomen utique rejiciendum (see Art. 7. J. Vincetoxicum to Alexitoxicum. 2. Gray in Proc.1). Mant. Ex. Pl. 50E. Protea L. Ex. and . and thereby sanctioned (see Art. cons. V) the abbreviation “nom. Gmel. 1. It should thus be cited as B. non L.should be added in a formal citation. or because it has lost its original meaning.) Fr. 'solomonensis'. Ex.1. Spathiphyllum solomonense Nicolson in Amer. 1967. nom.. preferably between single or double quotation marks.) Bataille. Combretum Loefl. 2. or (in pleomorphic fungi with names governed by Art. The following changes are contrary to the rule: Staphylea to Staphylis.

The generic name Cainito Adans. (1796) is illegitimate. O. (1753) is not to be changed to Richardsonia. or (c) of the previously conserved type under Art. myrsinites L. Meth. 1. (1911). Ex. Ex. (Syn. unless conserved (Art. Chrysophyllum sericeum Salisb. is illegitimate and is to be rejected if it was nomenclaturally superfluous when published. 1787). (1763) is illegitimate because it was a superfluous name for Chrysophyllum L. O. a superfluous name for Pinus abies L. 15). if the taxon to which it was applied. 4. definite inclusion of the type of a name is effected by citation (a) of the holotype under Art. 10 or all syntypes under Art. Ex. The epithet may therefore be used in the combination Rabenhorstia tiliae (Pers. 9. artemisiae to O. i. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER V. (1753). Ex. Salic. . columbarihaerens. REJECTION OF NAMES Article 52 52. & C. The name Scilla peruviana L. 52.4 or all elements eligible as types under Art. although the specific epithet quinquegona is a hybrid word (Latin and Greek) (contrary to Rec. having all its leaves opposite. A name. or of which the epithet ought to have been adopted.3(c)).1.: 71. which Adanson cited as a synonym. Tul. sarothamnophyta. whereas the type of Sphaeria Haller 1768. 14) or sanctioned (Art. 5. It is also effected (e) by citation of the name itself or any name homotypic at that time. The name Sphaeria tiliae Pers. or (b) of the previously designated type under Art. Richardson. that of S. columbariae to O. (1778). although there is another closely related species. 6. myrsinites of Hoffmann (Hist. and partly alternate. 3. being explicitly based upon S. (1753). On the other hand. 52.) H.: 84. Veg. being a superfluous name for C. 2. DC. cainito L. The name Petrosimonia oppositifolia (Pall. 2. 14. Picea excelsa Link (1841) is illegitimate because it is based on Pinus excelsa Lam. For the purpose of Art. Ex. (1796) is legitimate.) Fr.2. unless the type is at the same time excluded either explicitly or by implication. pentagona A.Orobanche rapum to O. 52. as was done by Kunth (1818). Ex.9-11 or 10. fragiformis Pers. 3.2. DIVISION II. Under Picea the correct name is Picea abies (L. 52. which Salisbury cited as a synonym. 1801) is not to be rejected because the holotype represents an anamorphic fungus. under the rules (but see Art. a misapplication of the name S.) Bunge. Scand. Ex. Ex. 2: 154. 9. is a teleomorphic fungus. (Sel. Ill.3). 1863). which Salisbury excluded by implication as he did not cite Linnaeus as he did under each of the other 14 species of Salix in his 1796 publication..2) of a name which ought to have been adopted. Carp. 1849) for the anamorph of Hercospora tiliae Tul. (Summ. 10.e. 23A. artemisiepiphyta.9.1. (1771).) Litv. Ex. (1753) is not to be rejected merely because the species does not grow in Peru. (1753). Fung. Richardia L. (1753). 9. 4. although the name was originally dedicated to the British botanist.1 or the original type under Art. Salix myrsinifolia Salisb.: 410. based on Polycnemum oppositifolium Pall. Fung. (1834).2. Petrosimonia brachiata (Pall. is not to be rejected merely because the species has leaves only partly opposite. or (d) of the illustrations of these. Ardisia quinquegona Blume (1825) is not to be changed to A. definitely included the type (as qualified in Art. as circumscribed by its author.

as the earlier legitimate replacement name for Polygonum persicaria. However. 14. 1891) was published as a new species but Psilotum truncatum R. holl. behen L. Solanum torvum is thus a legitimate name. Cucubalus latifolius Mill. Ex.. (1753) was cited as the replaced synonym. indicating that the new species might be the same as Aletris punicea. 8. 1. (1805). Br. T. Labill. hence. : Fr. 1957) cited G. (1832). roxburghiana Voigt (1845). are not illegitimate names. and hence the types of the two synonyms were definitely included. On the other hand. truncata (R.: 47. non Poir. the subsequently conserved type of Boletus. e. 13. retusa Roxb. and hence the type of Polygonum persicaria was definitely included. Exclusion of type by implication: Tmesipteris elongata P. 9. 4). nov. the name B. Ex. tricorne Stokes (1787) pro parte as a synonym. of an element that was subsequently designated as the type of a name which. of an element in a new taxon. non R.g. 7 Ex.) Griseb. (1753) was cited as a synonym. edule (Bull. edulis Bull. but it may become correct later. angustifolius as circumscribed by Miller (1768) did not include the type of C. Exclusion of type by implication: Solanum torvum Sw. semla is an illegitimate superfluous name typified by the type of its replaced synonym. Ex. Br. Rich. or if it is based on the stem of a legitimate generic name. Solanum torvum was to be inserted between species 26 (S. Note 1. (in Botaniste 2: 213. the name Polygonum persicaria L. Ex. In accordance with the practice in his Prodromus. 1788) was published with a new diagnosis but S. Note 2. 5. spinescens (A. Persicaria maculosa when published was an illegitimate superfluous name for Persicaria mitis and its continued use has been made possible only by conservation. Dang. Schulz (1907) is illegitimate because Schulz cited “Erythroxylum brevipes DC. in a new taxon. A. is recognized as a different species and two pages later both are distinguished in a key. 111 ?". does not make the name of the new taxon nomenclaturally superfluous. However. thus showing that the meaning of the cited synonym was either "P. emarginata. However. Rich. The inclusion. as L. var. (1841). truncatum auct. Under Bauhinia semla Wunderlin (1976). Dandy (in Watsonia 4: 47.3. insanum) and 27 (S. Br. 52. Therefore. Explicit exclusion of type: When publishing the name Galium tricornutum. ought to have been adopted. was cited as a synonym. B. the citation of a name with a question mark. Persicaria mitis Delarbre (1806). none) of Boletus L. on the following page. Ex. . B.” (1866) in synonymy.Karst. emarginata Roxb. does not in itself make the name of the new taxon illegitimate. t. 7. was also cited in synonymy. by Murray] of Linnaeus's Systema vegetabilium. latifolius and C. 6. even though it included. This citation constitutes inclusion of the type of E. Ex. (1811). so typified. 10. "Aletris punicea Labill. Swartz indicated where the species was to be inserted in the latest edition [ed. Under Persicaria maculosa Gray (1821). (1753) and thus is not illegitimate. B. retusa (see Art. p. (1753): C. Leccinum Gray (1821) does not include all potential types (in fact. with an expression of doubt. ex G. The protologue of Blandfordia grandiflora R. was cited as the replaced synonym while B. 11. (Prodr. 12. B. spinescens A. ferox). but explicitly excluded the type of the latter name. Erythroxylum suave O. is necessarily homotypic. E. Br. and C. When published it is incorrect. although Miller's species are now united with the species previously named C. truncatum R. Br. A name that was nomenclaturally superfluous when published is not illegitimate on account of its superfluity if it is based on a name-bringing or epithet-bringing synonym (basionym). angustifolius Mill. Don (1832). behen L. (1810) includes. non Mill. pro parte" or "P. or of which the epithet ought to have been adopted." Ex. 85. (1768) nec Jack (1822). (1881).) Desv. in synonymy. the number of Solanum indicum being 32. is necessarily homotypic with it and should have been adopted by Wunderlin. Ex. The inclusion.) Gray. which was published as a replacement name for B. : Fr. indicum L. Ex. Blandfordia grandiflora is nevertheless a legitimate name. which name he adopted for another species.

Ex. is a later homonym of Tapeinanthus Herb.1. while at the same time the author accepted P. The name Polypodium ×shivasiae Rothm..) Harz (1885) was nomenclaturally superfluous when published because its type. Carpinaceae Vest (Anleit.Ex. prionodes (Asch. Arg. The name Tapeinanthus Boiss. Elymus europaeus L. Boissier renamed it A. vulgare L. as was done by Hackel (in Candolle & Candolle. ×font-queri Rothm.2 and 53. ex Benth. it is not an illegitimate name. Note 3. 1818) was nomenclaturally superfluous when published because of the inclusion of Salix L. rhizanthus Royle (1835) and is therefore unavailable for use. 3. (1818). (1788) was nomenclaturally superfluous when published. Ex. if it is spelled exactly like a name based on a different type that was previously and validly published for a taxon of the same rank (see also Art. it is not illegitimate because it is based on the stem of a legitimate generic name. (1849). genus or species. Under Art. It was renamed Z. (1962) was proposed for hybrids between P. ×shivasiae is a synonym of P. Tapeinanthus Boiss. Phan. truncatum Stokes (1812). Ex. 4.4). Chloris radiata is the correct name in the genus Chloris for Agrostis radiata when Andropogon fasciculatus is treated as a different species. a name previously and validly published for a genus of Amaryllidaceae. 15). P. the type of Salicaceae Mirb. (2000). unless conserved (Art. Ex. The name Amblyanthera Müll. Durand (1888). The name Torreya Arn. it is not illegitimate since it was based on the legitimate Hordeum [unranked] Hordelymus Jess. 5.: 265. (Deutschl. In no case does a statement of parentage accompanying the publication of a name for a hybrid make the name illegitimate (see Art. 17. (1753) as a synonym. 14) or sanctioned (Art. However. (1860) is a later homonym of the validly published .4. that is.) Rothm. vulgare subsp. Gräser: 202.1 because in its protologue the name Amomum zedoaria Christm.. since Swartz cited Andropogon fasciculatus L. Carpinus L. (1936) for hybrids between P. nevertheless. subsp. (1848).1. H.. (1759). is also the type of Cuviera Koeler (1802). 6 Note 2 and Art. Ex. Ex.5). Stud. Astragalus rhizanthus Boiss. australe and P. 280. Tong (1987) is illegitimate. ex Benth. A name of a family. being a later homonym of Z. cariensis Boiss.. ×font-queri. it is not illegitimate since it was based on the legitimate Agrostis radiata L. Cuviera Koeler has since been rejected in favour of its later homonym Cuviera DC. is illegitimate if it is a later homonym. 2. Wu & al. Chloris radiata (L. It was renamed Thuspeinanta T. 15. Monogr. 6: 177. However. (1779) was cited in synonymy. (1838) is a nomen conservandum and is therefore available for use in spite of the existence of the earlier homonym Torreya Raf. Ex. DIVISION II. neotruncatum T. 53. 16. H. The generic name Hordelymus (Jess. Ex. (1815). (1837). and Hordelymus can now be used as the correct name for a segregate genus containing Elymus europaeus L. Q. vulgare. australe Fée and P. (1843) is a later homonym of the validly published name A. 1889). 1. Note 1. Bot. is therefore unavailable for use. given to a genus of Labiatae. Zingiber truncatum S. REJECTION OF NAMES Article 53 53. A later homonym is unavailable for use even if the earlier homonym is illegitimate or is otherwise generally treated as a synonym. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER V. However.) Sw. 14. 52. 1863). L. even though the latter name is itself illegitimate under Art.

Therefore the names Phyllogonum and Phyllogonium are to continue to be treated as homonyms. Ex. Leguminosae). 7. napifolius MacOwan (1890. (1753) and Iria (Pers. * Ex. Monogr. (vs Cephalotos Adans.) Naudin (1845) and Monochaete Döll (1875). (1753). poikilantha and poikilanthes. Gramineae) and Peltophorum (Vogel) Benth. 10. repetition of the final epithet is in accord with Rec. (1844). based on A. napaulensis. since both have the same type. are sufficiently alike to be considered homonyms (Taxon 22: 313. 61. Rec. 53. caerulea (L. the Roman writer on agriculture.-Fl. (1897). halepensis (L. The names Andropogon sorghum subsp. caerulea L. Urvillea Kunth (1821) and Durvillaea Bory (1826). Ellis (1930). Monochaetum (DC. hemsleyi Franch. see Art. 26A. this practice is to be continued if it is in the interests of nomenclatural stability. 13. respectively. 6: 502. or of two infraspecific taxa within the same species. Columella Lour. Simaruba Boehm. Treating them as homonyms has become accepted. (1863) and Peponium Engl. pteroides and pteroideus.). and nipalensis. 1973). Peltophorus Desv.). 23A. (1887). if they have the same or a confusingly similar final epithet and are not based on the same type. in Index Nominum Genericorum. III): Lyngbya Gomont (vs Lyngbyea Sommerf. Bradleja Banks ex Gaertn. Names conserved against earlier names treated as homonyms (see App. 11.: 32. * Ex. (1753).Amblyanthera Blume (1849) and is therefore unavailable for use. If established practice has been to treat two similar names as homonyms. Durand (1888). 1765). (1840. (1846) and Pleuripetalum T. (1880). and A. and the name Gilmania has been accepted as legitimate ever since. Phan. from Napaea and Brassica napus). Names treated as homonyms: Asterostemma Decne. 12. Anagallis arvensis var. Cephalotus Labill. The name Gilmania Coville (1936) was published as a substitute name for Phyllogonum Coville (1893) because the author considered the latter to be a later homonym of Phyllogonium Bridel (1827). (1891) and L.) Hedw. (1753) and E. The three generic names Bradlea Adans. * Ex. Gerrardina Oliv. 53. ceylanica and zeylanica. f. (1895) (see. 1889) are legitimate. Desmostachys Miers (1852) and Desmostachya (Stapf) Stapf (1898). * Ex. Ex.) Gouan (Fl.2. When two or more generic or specific names based on different types are so similar that they are likely to be confused (because they are applied to related taxa or for any other reason) they are to be treated as homonyms (see also Art.g. 60 Ex. the later of which is illegitimate. trachycaulum and trachycaulon. sorghum var. Senecio napaeifolius (DC. Symphyostemon Miers (1841) and Symphostemon Hiern (1900).). macrostachys and macrostachyus. however.: 30. Epithets so similar that they are likely to be confused if combined under the same generic or specific name: chinensis and sinensis. and Braddleya Vell.) Hack.) Hack. (1827). 18) and S. are treated as homonyms. 14. (1753) and Rubus L. (1759). Simarouba Aubl. are treated as homonyms because only one can be used without serious risk of confusion. (in Candolle & Candolle. 53. both designating flagellates. although Amblyanthera Blume is now considered to be a synonym of Osbeckia L. N. (1870) and Gerardiina Engl. 'napeaefolius'.3. Peponia Grev. The names of two subdivisions of the same genus. the epithets being derived. macrocarpon and macrocarpum. halepensis (L. * Ex. Monsp. Pleuropetalum Hook. even if they are of different rank. (vs. (1806). 8.4. Norsk Exc. (1838) and Astrostemma Benth.5). Columellia Ruiz & Pav. makes illegitimate the name A. (1897). Iris L. Bip.1. The names Acanthoica Lohmann (1902) and Acanthoeca W. nepalensis. both commemorating Columella. . polyanthemos and polyanthemus. (Sv. all commemorating Richard Bradley. (1753). (1810.2). caerulea Hartm. 9. peplus L. Skytanthus Meyen (1834) and Scytanthus Hook. 6. Lysimachia hemsleyana Oliv. A sanctioned name is illegitimate if it is a later homonym of another sanctioned name (see also Art. Eschweilera DC.) Sch. (1828) and Eschweileria Boerl. (1845. (1790). 15 Note 1). Ex. (vs. e. arvensis subsp. (1763). Euphorbia peplis L. heteropus and heteropodus.). trinervis and trinervius. Ex. Names not likely to be confused: Rubia L.

Pteridophyta) (Taxon 35: 551. H. see Art. 16. (1759). Palmae) (Taxon 42: 433.: 520. Ex. the first of them that is adopted in an effectively published text (Art. with two different types. (Monogr. Biol. Péterfi) E. cinerea L. so that the latter is treated as having priority over its homonym. 31) by an author who simultaneously rejects the other(s) is treated as having priority. and therefore to be treated as homonyms: Ficus gomelleira Kunth (1847) and F. brevicaudatus (L. for two different taxa under different subspecies. Ex. Aulacospermae Murb. caerulea Schreb. III). The same final epithet may be used in the names of subdivisions of different genera. 30. (Sp. Note 2. Br. although there is an earlier Celsia sect. Ex. Cristella Pat. longisiliquum. 1993). is a later homonym of S. the correct name in Prosopis would have been a combination based on M. armatus f. Hydrobiol. This. When two or more homonyms have equal priority. Names ruled as not likely to be confused: Cathayeia Ohwi (1931. Protistenk. 593. 1926). Hegew. Morton (1944) (Taxon 42: 434. Balardia Cambess. 29. 1753. Fungi) and Christella H. 1993). (1845.5. Moore (1895) and S. 15. Suppl. Ser. is not a later homonym since it is based on the same type as S. 19. (1915. 17. Verbascum: 34. f. and of infraspecific taxa within different species. Caryophyllaceae) and Ballardia Montrouz.: 517 [non 520]. Hung. 1981). (1937) (Taxon 42: 111. 1993). 53. was transferred to Prosopis by Druce (1914) as P. 1933) is permissible. 19). Veg. S.1846). Rouy & Foucaud (Fl. Scenedesmus armatus var. 1753). based on M. Names ruled as likely to be confused. 60: 393. 1987). . (1887. Rodr. 56. saltense (Bitter) C. Amaryllidaceae) (Taxon 42: 433. which will refer it for examination to the committee(s) for the appropriate taxonomic group(s). (1823. 1895) published the name Erysimum hieraciifolium var. 1993). 15: 25. Ex. cinerea had not that name been successfully proposed for rejection. will become a binding decision. he renamed species 10 M. 132: 153.6 remains legitimate and takes precedence over a later synonym of the same rank." M. 1982). Mimosa cineraria L.) Dumort.: 517. 53 Ex. Verbascum sect." Mimosa cinerea (Sp. 18.) Druce. Pl. 21. whether or not to treat the names concerned as homonyms. extant Flacourtiaceae) and Cathaya Chun & Kuang (1962. A recommendation. Biol. 1753) and "25. (in Acta Bot. cinerea (Sp. 26: 318. V. cineraria (L. A homonym renamed or rejected under Art. (Monogr. Solanum saltiense S.6. Rutaceae) and Rauhia Traub (1957.2. however. & Harv. (1835. based on S. if an author in an effectively published text substitutes other names for all but one of these homonyms. (Bucharest). Rosaceae) and Colura (Dumort. a request for a decision may be submitted to the General Committee (see Div. armatus f. Acad. 20. may then be put forward to an International Botanical Congress. Cercet. However. (1829. gameleira Standl. Rauia Nees & Mart. 53. Linnaeus simultaneously published "10. should a transfer to another genus or species be effected. 53. Sci. Ex. and. 1963) even though the two names apply to taxa of different infraspecific rank. Rhodophyta) and Acanthococos Barb. (1823. 1986). 1993). Ex. carinatus var. cineraria L. is not an example to be followed. Scenedesmus armatus var. Pl. and retained the name M. S. Likewise. Ex. Note 3. Hepaticae) (Taxon 42: 433. When it is doubtful whether names or their epithets are sufficiently alike to be confused. (1860. 21B. brevicaudatus L. cinerea for species 25. brevicaudatus L. fossil Pinaceae) (Taxon 36: 429. Myrtaceae) (Taxon 42: 434. since it is contrary to Rec. Péterfi (in Stud. Aulacosperma Murb. S. based on the later homonym A. (in Arch.) Pankow (in Arch. 1993). if ratified. the homonym for the taxon that is not renamed is treated as having priority. France 2: 30. brevicaudatus Hortob. Coluria R. (1900. Pl. (1771). however. In 1759. Péterfi. Celsia: 34. brevicaudatus (Hortob. Only one of these names can be maintained. Acanthococcus Hook. 1986). Lév.

japonicum (Miq. Recommendation 54A 54A. 1). neesianum Blume (1851) is legitimate. 38. 45 of this Code. Nevertheless the name A. 42. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER V. (1789) is an illegitimate name. is illegitimate if it becomes a homonym of a plant name when the taxon to which it applies is first treated as a plant (see also Art. hackelianum Honda (in Bot. 39. Candargy (1901) (see also Art. A name originally published for a taxon other than a plant. avoid using such names as already exist for zoological and bacteriological taxa. as far as is practicable. protozoa. is a superfluous name and hence illegitimate. 1927) is legitimate. REJECTION OF NAME Article 54 54. M. 55. mauritiana Meisn.4). 22. Mag.) P.2. 2. Later homonyms of the names of taxa once treated as plants are illegitimate. Agathophyllum Juss.1 Authors naming new taxa under this Code should. even though the taxa have been reassigned to a different group of organisms to which this Code does not apply. DIVISION II.1. Because Meisner (1864) cited A. a later homonym of A. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER V. (Tokyo) 41: 385. neesianum as a synonym of his new Mespilodaphne mauritiana but did not adopt the epithet neesiana. The International code of nomenclature of bacteria provides that a bacterial name is illegitimate if it is a later homonym of a name of a taxon of bacteria. An infraspecific name may be legitimate even if its final epithet was originally placed under an illegitimate specific name (see also Art. 1. 41. or viruses. 2. 43.5). Ex. except as stated below: 1. 44. 55. REJECTION OF NAMES Article 55 55. 27 Ex. 37. 40. algae. 34. 32. Agropyron japonicum var. 35.3. Note 1. even though it was published under the illegitimate A.2). 45. 27. The names of species and of subdivisions of genera assigned to genera the names of which are . 36. japonicum Honda (1927).1. 33. fungi.DIVISION II. (1782). being a superfluous substitute for Ravensara Sonn. A name of a species or subdivision of a genus may be legitimate even if its epithet was originally placed under an illegitimate generic name (see also Art. Consideration of homonymy does not extend to the names of taxa not treated as plants. even if validly published under Art. Ex.

The name Strophostyles helvola (L. III). 1997) reported did not include its type. REJECTION OF NAMES Article 56 56. the basionym of S.2. F.14 and Rec.. helvolus. REJECTION OF NAMES Article 57 57. 2004) later discovered that this first-conserved . 50E. or its basionym if it has one.) Urb. Such proposals must be submitted to the General Committee (see Div.) Elliott was widely and persistently used from the mid19th century for a taxon that Verdcourt (in Taxon 46: 357-359. to which they were assigned by their authors. nom. (1797) are to be accepted although Alpinia L. Ex. the proposal was accepted. Ex. and which had earlier been assigned to the genera under the rejected homonyms. 14. but proposed P. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER V. helvola had been applied.1) may be proposed for rejection. DIVISION II. 56. has priority. A name thus rejected. including considerations of typification. are legitimate under the conserved or sanctioned names without change of authorship or date if there is no other obstacle under the rules. based on Phaseolus lathyroides L. (1810). When Delgado-Salinas & Lavin (in Taxon 53: 839-841. is placed on a list of nomina utique rejicienda (App. DIVISION II. (1753).2).1. (1763) and over which P.1.1 has been submitted and rejected.) Willd. cons. and none is to be used (see Rec. is rejected and the genus in which they are now placed is named Alpinia Roxb. which will refer them for examination to the committees for the various taxonomic groups (see also Art. Alpinia languas J. Any name that would cause a disadvantageous nomenclatural change (Art. A name that has been widely and persistently used for a taxon or taxa not including its type is not to be used in a sense that conflicts with current usage unless and until a proposal to deal with it under Art. 14. 3. 14. Along with the listed names. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER V. all combinations based on them are similarly rejected. Any proposal for rejection of a name must be accompanied by a detailed statement of the cases both for and against its rejection. helvolus for conservation with a conserved type that he believed referred to the species to which the name S. which he found to be referable to Macroptilium lathyroides (L.1 or 56.conserved or sanctioned later homonyms. helvola. 1. (1791) and Alpinia galanga (L. V). 14A). Verdcourt did not transfer the epithet helvolus to Macroptilium which would have conflicted with current usage. The list of rejected names will remain permanently open for additions and changes. Gmel.

is also illegitimate since the type of M. and the name C. Mey.type applies to another species. 1900) his name was legitimate and is treated as a nomen novum. not “(E. polyandrum Hook. The name Cocculus villosus DC.) Körb. 1810). polyandra "(Hook.” Ex. ricinoides Garcke (1849) was cited in synonymy. 7. In the case of re-use at the same rank of epithets of illegitimate superfluous names. to Calandrinia.) Britton. Jard.. Ex. they also preserved current usage and proposed a new conserved type. ricinoides. vitifolius var. cyanescens "Schaer. When Bentham. 6. based on M. Its priority does not date back to the publication of the illegitimate name. Leighton (1866) explicitly excluded that type and thereby published a new. based on C. ex Willd. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER V. (1806) was illegitimate when published. 4. The epithet in an illegitimate name if available may be used in a different combination. (1803). since the type of L. (1798). cyanescens (Pers. being a later homonym of T. Ex. 33 Note 2) or as the name of a new taxon with a different type. Lich. gracilis was not excluded and there was no obstacle to the use of the epithet gracilis in Scyphophora. Note 1. When the epithet ricinifolius was combined at varietal rank under H. a legitimate name at the same rank. The resulting name is then treated as new. This name has priority from 1863.) Körb. Strophostyles umbellata (Muhl. (1810) is an illegitimate superfluous name for Lichen gracilis L.) Ach.: 326. tremelloides var. REJECTION OF NAMES Article 58 58. that is to be cited as H. (1845). Acharius (Syn.) Körb. 3. Meth.. legitimate name. (1792) was cited as a synonym. is therefore (Rabenh.. when proposing the combination Cladonia ecmocyna. Diospyros discolor Willd. the type of the name causing the original superfluity must be explicitly excluded. because Cavanillea philippensis Desr. based on D. polyandrum Ruiz & Pav. typified by the type of H. Universalis: 656. is legitimate. he called it C. Körber ascribed the epithet cyanescens to Schaerer because this author was the first to use the epithet at specific rank in the name Parmelia cyanescens Schaerer (1842). or (Schaer. ex Harv. and is cited as C. Ex. ex Harv. 1. villosum. (1855) is illegitimate. polyandra. polyandra Benth. as is Scyphophora ecmocyna Gray (1821). Cladonia ecmocyna Leight. When publishing Collema tremelloides var.1. in 1863. 1814) cited in synonymy C. not C. Genčve 4: 170.5 and Art. Ex. Bot. (1860) is illegitimate because H. However. (1753). 2.". (1797) is an illegitimate superfluous name because M. based on the same type. discolor . hirsutum L.) Hochr. Menispermum villosum Lam. The name Talinum polyandrum Hook. caesium Ach. which is however illegitimate being a later homonym of P. ricinifolius Hochr. DIVISION II. Mey. Hibiscus ricinifolius E.) Benth. thus rendering his new name superfluous and illegitimate." Ex. ecmocyna. if no other epithet is available from a name that has priority at that rank. either as a nomen novum with the same type as the illegitimate name (see also Art. vitifolius by Hochreutiner (in Annuaire Conserv. (Lichenogr. at the same or a different rank. Cenomyce ecmocyna Ach. not (Ach. (1753) was cited in synonymy. Embryopteris discolor. 5. the epithet cyanescens was available for use in Collema at the rank of species. transferred T. hirsutum was not excluded and there was no obstacle to the use of the epithet hirsutus in Cocculus. The correct author citation for Leptogium cyanescens. published by Körber (1855) by reference to C. However. (1817). cyanescens Rabenh. cyanescens.

Don (Gen. Don. As Art. be teleomorphic. basidia/basidiospores. For a binary name to qualify as a name of a holomorph. The name Crocicreomyces guttiferae Bat. based on a specimen bearing only uredinia (an anamorph). R. guttiferae is conspecific with Byssoloma aeruginescens Vězda (1974). 59. therefore. in spite of the attribution of the species to a holomorphic genus. or epitype (Art. When it was recognized that C.e. The name would. by an element representing the teleomorph. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER VI. Syst. hence this provision no longer applies and the correct author citation is Embryopteris discolor (Willd. 59. or epitypified under Art. & Peres (1964) is synonymous with Byssoloma Trevis. i. 59. Don” with priority from 1837.2. In non lichen-forming ascomycetous and basidiomycetous fungi (including Ustilaginales) with mitotic asexual morphs (anamorphs) as well as a meiotic sexual morph (teleomorph).7) take precedence over names with only an anamorphic type when the both types are judged to belong to the same holomorphic taxon. no separate generic or specific names are available for use for the asexual morph. (1918). with priority from 1806. Ravenelia cubensis is not available for use inclusive of the teleomorph. & Peres) Lücking & Sérus. Johnst. Johnst.7).7. but also the protologue must include a description or diagnosis of this morph (or be so phrased that the possibility of reference to the teleomorph cannot be excluded) (see also Art. 2. based on an ascospore-producing type. 4: 41. Ex.. not only must its type specimen. NAMES OF FUNGI WITH A PLEOMORPHIC LIFE CYCLE Article 59 59. is a validly published and legitimate name of an anamorph.Willd. 59. The name Ravenelia cubensis Arthur & J. guttiferae (Bat.e. If these requirements are not fulfilled. However.4. Priority of competing teleomorphic typified or epitypified names follows Principle III except that teleomorphic typified names published before 1 January 2007 take . and that Crocicreomyces Bat. & Peres (1964) was published for a lichen-forming fungus producing only an asexual morph. 59.) Cummins (1956). 1. the correct name covering the holomorph (i. Irrespective of priority. 59. or its epitype specimen under Art. D. the species in all its morphs) is the earliest legitimate name typified. philippensis. have been attributable to “G. the morph characterized by the production of asci/ascospores. who clearly excluded C. The accepted taxonomic disposition of the type of the name determines the application of the name.7.1. no matter whether the genus to which a subordinate taxon is assigned by the author(s) is holomorphic or anamorphic. discolor is now a conserved name and no longer illegitimate.) G. the name is that of a form-taxon and is applicable only to the anamorph represented by its type. was published in 1837 by G. It is legitimately combined with a generic name typified by an anamorph as Uredo cubensis (Arthur & J. Ex. names with a teleomorphic type.). 59. Batista & Peres's epithet was correctly recombined as B. DIVISION II. (1853). (1998). teliospores. R. as described or referred to in the protologue.3. or other basidium-bearing organs. 59 does not apply to lichen-forming fungi..

. of which the telial stage (teleomorph) was known. Ou (1940) is accepted as a validly published new specific name for the holomorph. and this evidence is strengthened by fulfilment of all requirements in Art. Dodge (1933). L. found it to be neither necessary nor desirable to introduce new names of anamorphs under Aecidium Pers. nov. 43. and so C. 38. Penicillium brefeldianum is not available for use in a restricted sense for the anamorph alone." is regarded as a formal error. specific or infraspecific names for anamorphs may be proposed at the time of publication of the name for the holomorphic fungus or later. 59. The provisions of this article shall not be construed as preventing the publication and use of binary names for form-taxa when it is thought necessary or desirable to refer to anamorphs alone.) Bull. 5. nov. and Uredo Pers. grasses and bamboos. O. Because of Art.precedence over anamorphic typified names subsequently epitypified after 1 January 2007 by teleomorphs. any indication such as "comb.. the name is accepted as such and based. only in English. be identical. Ex. 6. of the teleomorph. Hypomyces chrysospermus Tul. (1924) mating in culture. it may be thought desirable to use the name of the anamorph for the pathogen of Coffea. published with a Latin description and a teleomorphic type. : Pers. Cercospora aleuritidis Miyake" but with a Latin diagnosis of the teleomorph. In the absence of existing legitimate names." or "nom. Gordon & C. nov. 59. Dodge) Stolk & D. The name Penicillium brefeldianum B. H.) Fr." but with explicit reference to Mucor chrysospermus (Bull. 36. 42. 34. Ex.5. and Sepedonium chrysospermum (Bull. : Pers. aleuritidis S. 41. 7. Corticium microsclerotium was originally published as "(Matz) Weber. B. 39. It is legitimately combined with a holomorphic generic name as Eupenicillium brefeldianum (B. in spite of the attribution of the species to a generic name typified by an anamorph. if desired. and attributed solely to the author(s) thereof. presented as the name of a holomorph without the indication "comb. and has not been found in nature. 45 for valid publication of a name of a new taxon.4. Weber (1939) must be considered a validly published and legitimate new combination based on the specimen of the anamorph that typifies its basionym. this may not be considered as the valid publication of the name of a new species. as long as they are not in homonymous combinations. Ex. comb. 59. Ex. 3. 44. typified by the teleomorphic material described by Ou. in accordance with Art. . 33 and 34) have been fulfilled. for the aecial and uredinial stages of species of Puccinia Pers. is not to be considered as a new combination but as the name of a newly described species. nov. 40. microsclerotium (Matz) G. 32. Corticium microsclerotium G. Weber (1951). in The rust fungi of cereals. and M. nov. 8. based on teleomorphic and anamorphic material. The indication "comb. F.6.7. syn. which are names of its anamorph. Mycosphaerella aleuritidis was published as "(Miyake) Ou comb. Ex. Booth (1971) is only known from strains of the anamorph Fusarium stilboides Wollenw. Ex.. an epitype exhibiting the teleomorph stage may be designated for the hitherto anamorphic name even when there is no hint of the teleomorph in the protologue of that name. with a teleomorphic type. As long as there is direct and unambiguous evidence for the deliberate introduction of a new morph judged by the author(s) to be correlated with the morph typifying a purported basionym. Where a teleomorph has been discovered for a fungus previously known only as an anamorph and for which there is no existing legitimate name for the holomorph. The final epithets may. Note 1. nov. syn.. 33. Because the teleomorph of Gibberella stilboides W. F. 35. 7. Rhizoctonia microsclerotia Matz" with a description. 4. 36. is an illegitimate later homonym. Scott (1967). and the name introduced is treated as that of a new taxon. (1860). on the type of the declared or implicit basionym." is taken as a formal error. is a validly published and legitimate name of a holomorph. When only the requirements for valid publication of a new combination (Art. Cummins (1971). : Pers. O. 37.

11 (terminations. 60. in rust fungi and members of the Trichocomaceae). 32. Ceylon 3: 127.) the name of which has an anamorphic type.1. .3. . and 60. respectively. 60.1. Soc. nov. or as a new anamorph (anam. 1921).. ORTHOGRAPHY AND GENDER OF NAMES SECTION 1.g. When in naming a new morph of a fungus the epithet of the name of a different.12 (fungal epithets). Ex.10 (apostrophes). Agric. Inform. Bot. . Fl. 60. caespitosus". DIVISION II. gen. The original spelling of a name or epithet is to be retained. it should be published either as a new taxon (e. Z. (in J. (1753) is not to be altered to "F. 60.6 (diacritical signs and ligatures). 59: 349. var. Retention of original spelling: The generic names Mesembryanthemum L. * Ex. (1753) and Amaranthus L. Ex.Scirpus cespitosus L. as noted on the errata slip inserted between pages 4 and 5 of the same volume.Triaspis mozambica A. as in Trimen (Handb. as the case may be. 60E). nov. except for the correction of typographical or orthographical errors and the standardizations imposed by Art. nov. Misc. mossambica". earlier described morph of the same fungus is used. 1. but the mediaeval spelling sylvatica is not an orthographical error. ORTHOGRAPHY Article 60 60. zeylanica". as in Engler (Pflanzenw. (1753) is not to be altered to "S. . . Typographical errors: Globba "brachycarpa" Baker (1890) and Hetaeria "alba" Ridl. Zheng (1983) is presumably a typographical error and is to be corrected to I. respectively (see J. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER VII. silvatica". Y. see also Art.9 (hyphens). 3. (1848) is not to be altered to "Phoradendrum". 1895). 1934) was a typographical error for Trollius taihasenzanensis. 1895). (1843) is not to be altered to "T. Fagus sylvatica L. 59A.. longipedunculata.. the new name should be designated as the name of a new taxon or anamorph. but not as a new combination based on the earlier name. 2. sp.Recommendation 59A 59A. Authors should avoid the publication and use of binary names for anamorphs when the teleomorphic connection is firmly established and there is no practical need for separate names (as e. Trop.) the name of which has a teleomorphic type.Alyxia ceylanica Wight (1848) is not to be altered to "A. Fang & C. When a new morph of a fungus is described. 4. Ost-Afrikas C: 232.2. 6: 570. Juss. 60.7).8 (compounding forms). 60. (1896) are typographical errors for Globba trachycarpa Baker and Hetaeria alta Ridl. although these latter forms are philologically preferable (see Bull. (1753) were deliberately so spelled by Linnaeus and the spelling is not to be altered to "Mesembrianthemum" and "Amarantus". Kew 1928: 113. The classical spelling silvatica is recommended for adoption in the case of a new name (Rec.g.5 (u/v or i/j used interchangeably). 287. 59A. The misspelled Indigofera "longipednnculata" Y. “Torilis” taihasenzanensis Masam. Ex.Phoradendron Nutt. 1928). nov.

"Gleditschia". 13. Monogr. respectively. j are used interchangeably or in any other way incompatible with modern practices (e. Ex. v or i. 60. indicating that the letters are pronounced together. not "benghas". ue. Uffenbachia Fabr. Gleditsius. The resulting combination is nevertheless correctly cited as P. 61. 60. oe. Spermatophyta. Ex. the first letter of the name. and Valantia L. 60. (1828) may not be altered to C. When a name has been published in a work where the letters u.11 provides for the conservation of an altered spelling of a name of a family. are to be transcribed.Cereus jamacaru DC. is cited as G. is permissible. especially if the change affects the first syllable and. In transferring the epithet to Picea. (1891). Gray (1843). They do not refer to the use of an initial capital or lower-case letter.and -oe-. (1753). respectively. although it commemorates Vicente Manuel de Céspedes (see Rhodora 36: 130-132. Schum. Ex. 390-392. implies an intentional latinization of that name to Alcoquius. or (b) changes to personal names involving (1) omission of a final vowel or final consonant or (2) conversion of a final vowel to a different vowel. indicating that a vowel is to be pronounced separately from the preceding vowel (as in Cephaëlis. ń becomes n. Ex. Other letters and ligatures foreign to classical Latin that may appear in Latin plant names. 8. and Vaillant. Bougainvillea (see App. Gleditsch.1 and 21. rare in that language. Brachypodium “iaponicum” of Miquel (1866) is written Brachypodium japonicum Miq. 10. this being a matter of typography (see Art. 12. Rec. genus. or species. or vernacular names in nomenclature are intentional latinizations. alcoquiana (Veitch ex Lindl. Taraxacum Zinn (1757).2. the vernacular name used as a specific epithet by Linnaeus is "renghas". 60F).* Ex.11 applies. one letter of a pair not being used in capitals. commemorating “Rutherford Alcock Esq. Desmodium bigelovii A. 60. (1763). 60. The letters w and y. they are to be preserved. commemorating Cluyt. In names (either new or old) drawn from words in which such signs appear. Ex. Abutilon glaziovii K. 1934). the ligatures -ć. 60. Note 1. ř becomes oe. Dicotyledones). č.g. 20. Curculigo Gaertn. * Ex. The diaeresis. Diacritical signs are not used in Latin plant names. and k. The spelling of the generic name Lespedeza Michx. and Valantius. "Geastrvm hygrometricvm" and "Vredo pvstvlata" of Persoon (1801) are written.) Carričre (see Art. 11. ü become. renghas L. above all. ę become e.7. 7. for which the final letter of the name is to be restored. (1803) is not to be altered.and -ś-. Linnaeus latinized the names of these botanists deliberately as Clutius. The words "original spelling" mean the spelling employed when the name was validly published. (1861). or sometimes ae. such as the German ß (double s). é. and . Abies alcoquiana Veitch ex Lindl. When changes in spelling by authors who adopt personal. 9. are to be replaced by the separate letters -ae. (1753). 60. Geastrum hygrometricum Pers. not "Cvrcvligo". foreign to classical Latin. Gleditsia L.2.5. (see Engler in Candolle & Candolle. renghas. (1788). Art. for example ä. ĺ becomes ao. Carričre (1867) deliberately changed the spelling to “alcockiana”. (1771). those letters are to be transcribed in conformity with modern botanical usage. geographic. 4: 225. 5.3. or not at all). the signs are to be suppressed with the necessary transcription of the letters so modified. Ex. not "Vffenbachia". (1753). The liberty of correcting a name is to be used with reserve.6. and"Vaillantia". ae. Isoëtes).4). ö. Clutia L. . even if jamacaru is believed to be a corruption of the vernacular name "mandacaru". Phan. Ex. "mandacaru". except when they concern (a) only the termination of epithets to which Art.4.”. IIIA. 1883). not "Taraxacvm". 6. Orthographical error: Gluta "benghas" L. 14. are permissible in Latin plant names. being an orthographical error for G. are not to be altered to"Cluytia". respectively. and Uredo pustulata Pers.

. Ex. not C. involves the addition of letters to the personal name and does not affect merely the termination. (1850). the implicit latinizations Glaziovius. and Rec. not S. commemorating L. Backhousius.11. Cladonia abbatiana S. (1831) and Tragus berteronianus Schult. Bip. Note 2. in Andromeda polifolia L. Cephalotaxus fortunei Hook. Glochidion "melvilliorum". This latinization is different from translation of names (e. Chenopodium loureiroi Steud. S. "bigelowii". Since no typographical or orthographical error is present. 18. Brandegee. Steenroose (1991) honours the French lichenologist H. "costa-ricensis". Melvillius. Curtis (1843). E. However. Jones & al. 21. The implicit latinizations are Brandegeus. 60. Fortune. and Zygophyllum "billardierii" were published to commemorate T. the use of the adjective nobilis is indirectly derived from the name of the discoverer David Noble. B. Ex. "pseudo-platanus". Eugenia costaricensis O. unless the epithet is formed of words that usually stand independently or the letters before and after the hyphen are the same. L. F. Fortunus. Veronica anagallis-aquatica L. Scirpus sect. 20. Convolvulus loureiroi G. J.) Spreng. (1887). (1925). In Wollemia nobilis W. (1824). 60G in an adjectival epithet is treated as an error to be corrected. 60. (not "Napea"). "ciliato-glandulifer". M. Chenopodium "loureirei". which are thus not subject to modification under Art. not E. Otd. Biol. Convolvulus "loureiri".3). (1995). F. H. de Loureiro. Bertero. when a hyphen is permitted (see Art. H. A. M. and Bureavius result from conversion of a final consonant and do not affect merely the termination of the names. Rantonnet. Berg (1856). J. Backhouse. are not to be changed to A. billardierei DC. J. and Billardierius. 1965). (1753). 60. de Labillardičre (de la Billardičre). and Myrosma "cannaefolia" of the younger Linnaeus. “berteroanus”. (1753).7 or 60. Ex. Blandfordia "backhousii". 60. not L. "Pseudoeriophorum". K. and the substitute (connecting) vowel -i should have been used instead of the genitive singular inflection -ae. respectively. J. Bigelow. (1828). S.8.11. V. (1753). Candolle's Pereskia "opuntiaeflora" is to be cited as P. In both cases the adjective is indirectly derived from a personal name. Croton ciliatoglandulifer Ortega (1797). Cacalia "napeaefolia" and Senecio "napeaefolius" are to be cited as Cacalia napaeifolia DC.2). Ficus neoëbudarum Summerh. D. The use of a compounding form contrary to Rec. Coix lacryma-jobi L. The use of a hyphen in a compound epithet is treated as an error to be corrected by deletion of the hyphen. G. Hyphen to be maintained: Aster novae-angliae L. buckleyi M. sect. a practice not now recommended in most cases (see Rec. Loureireus or Loureirus. Isp. rantonnetii Carričre (1859). 60. "neo-ebudarum". (1824). The provisions of Art. Pseudoëriophorum Jurtzev (in Byull. the specific epithet refers to the resemblance of the leaves to those of the genus Napaea L. 60. (1845). cannifolia L. Moskovsk. 19. Arctostaphylos uva-ursi (L. Prir. B.Hypericum “buckleii”. Hyphen to be omitted: Acer pseudoplatanus L. Ex. Buckleius. (1825). Arnica chamissonis Less.7. Rantonneus. f. 23. S. Ex. A. brandegeeana I. melvilleorum Airy Shaw (1971). Cephalotaxus "fortuni".g. as M.7.3). "glazioui". 16. opuntiiflora DC. respectively. "atro-purpureum". Melville. 60C. Ex. Glaziou. and Z. Art. (1842). (1782). Solanum “rantonnei”. (1845).) Sch. Ex. Melville and E. "bureaui". (1838) and Senecio napaeifolius (DC. Bureau. not F. the original spelling of those names may not be altered. The names are correctly cited as A. The derivation of these epithets from the third declension genitive. Bigelovius. 70(1): 132. it is not to be altered to "poliifolia" (Polium-leaved). “chamissoi” or T. 23. Obshch. not A. and J. (1840). G. Johnst. . 60C deal with the latinization of names through their modification. In these three cases. R. (1753. G. R.Rhododendron bureavii Franch. commemorating A. (1932). Buckley.1 and 23. Ex. or R. Tabernaemontanus from Bergzabern) and from the use of an adjective indirectly derived from a personal name. von Chamisso and C.9. 14. but these are not acceptable under Art. the epithet is a pre-Linnaean plant name ("Polifolia" of Buxbaum) used in apposition and not an adjective. are not to be changed to A. 17. (1753). Don (1836). Lycoperdon atropurpureum Vittad. and L. Acacia “brandegeana”. des Abbayes. 15. backhousei Gunn & Lindl.

Bot. Ex. Bot. 60. 60C. murukewillu Ochoa (in Phytologia 65: 112. 60C. 60. Uladendron codesuri Marc. 1974) to commemorate Victoria A.1 applies. potaninii since it commemorates G. Phoenix theophrasti Greuter (1967) must not be changed to P. odonellii F.Athyrium austro-occidentale Ching (1986). annonicola Chardón. Pap. Asparagus tamaboki Yatabe (1893) and Agropyron kamoji Ohwi (1942) bear the Japanese vernacular names "tamaboki" and (in part) “kamojigusa” as their epithets and are therefore not correctable to A. 22. Nigella degenii subsp.2 applies. "tamabokii"and A. other spellings are regarded as orthographical variants to be corrected (see Art. 32. & Deighton.Meliola "albizziae" (Hansford & Deighton in Mycol. 32. -iae. whereas by conservation "Pseudo-elephantopus" was changed to Pseudelephantopus Rohr (1792). 1988).1. Suppl. respectively. München 11: 432. Codium "geppii" (Schmidt in Biblioth. 24. Todd". 1948) is to be altered to M. "pissardi" (see Rev. 1881: 190. since the spelling Annona is now accepted in preference to "Anona". München 12: 375. Ex. Art. 27. the termination is to be corrected in conformity with Rec.1(b)). 1931) for "Miss E. Ex. However. a generic name published with a hyphen can be changed only by conservation (Art. Hort. N. S. is to be corrected to A. Ex. barbro Strid and N.: 106. pissardii Carričre (see Rec. 1923). Cymbidium "i'ansoni" and Solanum tuberosum var. Ex. “kamojii”. Suppl. -anus. to whose name Rec. degenii subsp. it is not therefore a later homonym of A. However. 30. Hort. 25. Ex.7). . Ex. 60C. & E. Bot.1 is treated as an error to be corrected (see also Art. iansonii Rolfe (1900) and S. Bot. Matthews. Lycium "o'donellii". since the epithet does not commemorate a person but derives from an acronym (CODESUR. 14. 60C. 60C. jenny Strid (in Opera Bot. -ii. Comisión para el Desarrollo del Sur de Venezuela). Astragalus "matthewsii". 26. 1981). Ex. matthewsii S. 28: 58. 1940) is to be altered to P. Ex. geppiorum O. 60. "codesurii" (as by Brenan in Index Kew. However. which in its turn is treated as an error for R. If the gender and/or number of a substantival epithet derived from a personal name is inappropriate for the sex and/or number of the person(s) whom the name commemorates. Barkley (1953).11. is to be corrected to C. These spellings are not to be changed since the personal names were not given Latin terminations to form the subspecific epithets. 69. Note 4. C.9 refers only to epithets (in combinations). tuberosum var. Phyllachora "anonicola" (Chardón in Mycologia 32: 190. the name is to be corrected to R. Schmidt. 1970) commemorate the wife and daughter of the author. Watson (1883) (see Agerer-Kirchhoff & Podlech in Mitt. since the spelling Albizia is now accepted in preference to "Albizzia". The use of an apostrophe in an epithet is treated as an error to be corrected by deletion of the apostrophe.12. Staatssamml. 16. “theophrastii” since it commemorates Theophrastus. or -ianus) contrary to Rec. terminations of epithets formed in accordance with Rec. 1880: 314. "muru'kewillu" are to be corrected to L.. Pseudo-salvinia Piton (1940) may not be changed to "Pseudosalvinia". Potanin. A.10. matthewsiae Podlech & Kirchhoff. Epithets of fungus names derived from the generic name of an associated organism are to be spelled in accordance with the accepted spelling of that organism's name. C. 91: 50. -ae. Rosa "pissarti" (Carričre in Rev. Ex. S. Note 3. Gepp". 29. published by Podlech & Kirchhoff (in Mitt. to whose name Rec. 1881). Rhododendron “potanini” Batalin (1892) must be corrected to R. 1976).2 are not to be corrected. 60C. 23. 23: 26. Staatssamml. 1880) is a typographical error for R. The use of a termination (for example -i. 31. 60. albiziae Hansf.11).-Berti (1971) is not to be changed to U. 28. . not to names of genera or taxa in higher ranks. which commemorates "A. 61). 60. ×toddiae Wolley-Dod. Rosa ×"toddii" was named by Wolley-Dod (in J. Ex.

g. When the name of the person ends with a consonant. When a new generic name. substantival epithets are formed by adding the genitive inflection appropriate to the sex and number of the person(s) honoured (e. fedtschenko-ae for Fedtschenko (f). 60C. (1888). (1891). scopoli-i for Scopoli (m). 4. 1.1. except when the personal name ends with -a in which case -n. either of the terminations -ia and -a is appropriate (e. except when the name ends with -a.2): 1. (1753) and Graderia Benth. or epithet of a subdivision of a genus. Englerastrum Briq. When the name of the person ends with a vowel. Sesleria after Sesler and Kernera after Kerner). Lapeirousia Pourr. When a new name or its epithet is to be derived from Greek. In latinized personal names ending with -us this termination is dropped (e. the transliteration to Latin should conform to classical usage. (1788) and Peyrousea DC. The Greek spiritus asper (rough breathing) should be transcribed in Latin as the letter h. lace-ae for Lace (f). When personal names are given Latin terminations in order to form specific and infraspecific epithets formation of those epithets is as follows (but see Rec.plus the nominative singular inflection appropriate to the gender of the generic name (e. Gerardia L. (1832) and Ubochea Baill. Recommendation 60B 60B. fedtschenko-i for Fedtschenko (m).g. triana-e for Triana (m). and balansa-num (n) for Balansa). pojarkova-e for Pojarkova (f). lecard-ii for Lecard (m). If the personal name ends with a consonant (except -er). gray-i for Gray (m). or with -ea (as Correa). in which case adding -e (singular) or -rum (plural) is appropriate (e.g. except when the name ends with -a.6). (1822). when -ea is added (e. Aspidium bertero-anum for Bertero).. and Englerella Pierre (1891). Note 1. is taken from the name of a person.plus the appropriate inflection is added (e. 3. balansa-na (f). orlovskaja-e for Orlovskaja (f)).g. the letter -a is added (thus Ottoa after Otto. Martia Spreng. Collaea after Colla). Hyacinthus from ὑάκινθος. & Schult. adjectival epithets are formed by adding -an. (1838).1. f. by adding a prefix or suffix to that personal name or by using an anagram or abbreviation of it. The syllables not modified by these endings are unaffected unless they contain letters foreign to Latin plant names or diacritical signs (see Art. More than one generic name.g. (1818) and Martiusia Schult.g. substantival epithets are formed by adding -i. Engleria O. (1846). 2. 60. Cyperus heyne-anus for Heyne. If the personal name ends with a vowel or -er. father and daughter).Recommendation 60A 60A. e. the letters -ia are added. glaziou-i for Glaziou (m).2. Ex.g. may be based on the same personal name. Recommendation 60C 60C. it should be formed as follows: 1. Ex. 60A. (1894). but when the name ends with -er. Vanda lindley-ana for Lindley. If the personal name ends with a consonant.1. verlot-iorum for the Verlot brothers. Dillenia after Dillenius) before applying the procedure described under (a) and (b). 2. adjectival epithets are formed by adding -i- .g.g. or epithet of a subdivision of a genus. mason-iorum for Mason. when no letter is added. hookerorum for the Hookers (m)). braun-iarum for the Braun sisters. 3. 1. If the personal name ends with a vowel. Bouchea Cham. wilson-iae for Wilson (f).(stem augmentation) plus the genitive inflection appropriate to the sex and number of the person(s) honoured (e. Sloanea after Sloane). Hoffm. balansa-nus (m). Note 2. Durvillaea Bory (1826) and Urvillea Kunth (1821).

(stem augmentation) plus -an- (stem of adjectival suffix) plus the nominative singular inflection appropriate to the gender of the generic name (e.g. Rosa webb-iana for Webb, Desmodium griffith-ianum for Griffith, Verbena hassler-iana for Hassler). Note 1. The hyphens in the above examples are used only to set off the total appropriate termination. 60C.2. Personal names already in Greek or Latin, or possessing a well-established latinized form, should be given their appropriate Latin genitive to form new substantival epithets (e.g. alexandri from Alexander or Alexandre, augusti from Augustus or August or Auguste, martini from Martinus or Martin, linnaei from Linnaeus, martii from Martius, wislizeni from Wislizenus, edithae from Editha or Edith, elisabethae from Elisabetha or Elisabeth, murielae from Muriela or Muriel, conceptionis from Conceptio or Concepción, beatricis from Beatrix or Béatrice, hectoris from Hector; but not "cami" from Edmond Camus or Aimée Camus). Treating modern family names, i.e. ones that do not have a well-established latinized form, as if they were in third declension should be avoided (e.g. munronis from Munro, richardsonis from Richardson). 60C.3. New epithets based on personal names that have a well-established latinized form should maintain the traditional use of that latinized form. Ex. 1. In addition to the epithets in Rec. 60C.2, the following epithets commemorate personal names already in Latin or possessing a well-established latinized form: (a) second declension: afzelii based on Afzelius; allemanii based on Allemanius (Freire Allemăo); bauhini based on Bauhinus (Bauhin); clusii based on Clusius; rumphii based on Rumphius (Rumpf); solandri based on Solandrus (Solander); (b) third declension: bellonis based on Bello; brunonis based on Bruno (Robert Brown); chamissonis based on Chamisso; (c) adjectives (see Art. 23.5): afzelianus, clusianus, linnaeanus, martianus, rumphianus and brunonianus, chamissonianus. 60C.4. In forming new epithets based on personal names the customary spelling of the personal name should not be modified unless it contains letters foreign to Latin plant names or diacritical signs (see Art. 60.4 and 60.6). 60C.5. In forming new epithets based on personal names prefixes and particles should be treated as follows: 1. The Scottish patronymic prefix "Mac", "Mc", or "M'", meaning "son of", should be spelled "mac" and united with the rest of the name (e.g. macfadyenii after Macfadyen, macgillivrayi after MacGillivray, macnabii after McNab, mackenii after M'Ken). 2. The Irish patronymic prefix "O" should be united with the rest of the name or omitted (e.g. obrienii, brienianus after O'Brien, okellyi after O'Kelly). 3. A prefix consisting of an article (e.g. le, la, l', les, el, il, lo), or containing an article (e.g. du, de la, des, del, della), should be united to the name (e.g. leclercii after Le Clerc, dubuyssonii after DuBuysson, lafarinae after La Farina, logatoi after Lo Gato). 4. A prefix to a family name indicating ennoblement or canonization should be omitted (e.g. candollei after de Candolle, jussieui after de Jussieu, hilairei after Saint-Hilaire, remyi after St. Rémy); in geographical epithets, however, "St." is rendered as sanctus (m) or sancta (f) (e.g. sancti-johannis, of St. John, sanctae-helenae, of St. Helena). 5. A German or Dutch prefix should be omitted (e.g. iheringii after von Ihering, martii after von Martius, steenisii after van Steenis, strassenii after zu Strassen, vechtii after van der Vecht), but when it is normally treated as part of the family name it should be included in the epithet (e.g. vonhausenii after Vonhausen, vanderhoekii after Vanderhoek, vanbruntiae after Van Brunt).

Recommendation 60D
60D.1. An epithet derived from a geographical name is preferably an adjective and usually takes the

termination -ensis, -(a)nus, -inus, or -icus. Ex. 1. Rubus quebecensis L. H. Bailey (from Quebec), Ostrya virginiana (Mill.) K. Koch (from Virginia), Eryngium amorginum Rech. f. (from Amorgos), Fraxinus pennsylvanica Marshall (from Pennsylvania).

Recommendation 60E
60E.1. The epithet in a new name should be written in conformity with the customary spelling of the word or words from which it is derived and in accordance with the accepted usage of Latin and latinization (see also Art. 23.5). Ex. 1. sinensis (not chinensis).

Recommendation 60F
60F.1. All specific and infraspecific epithets should be written with an initial lower-case letter.

Recommendation 60G
60G.1. A compound name or an epithet which combines elements derived from two or more Greek or Latin words should be formed, as far as practicable, in accordance with classical usage. This may be stated as follows (see also Note 1): 1. In a regular compound, a noun or adjective in non-final position appears as a compounding form generally obtained by 1. removing the case ending of the genitive singular (Latin -ae, -i, -us, -is; transliterated Greek -ou, -os, -es, -as, -ous and its equivalent -eos) and 2. before a consonant, adding a connecting vowel (-i- for Latin elements, -o- for Greek elements). 3. Exceptions are common, and one should review earlier usages of a particular compounding form. Ex. 1. The following are examples of the formation of a compound epithet derived from a generic name and another Greek or Latin word. The epithet meaning “having leaves like those of Myrica” is myricifolia (Myric-, connecting vowel -i- and ending -folia). The epithets aquilegifolia and aquilegiaefolia derived from the name Aquilegia must be changed to aquilegiifolia (Aquilegi-, connecting vowel -i- and ending -folia). 2. In a pseudocompound, a noun or adjective in a non-final position appears as a word with a case ending, not as a modified stem. Examples are: nidus-avis (nest of bird), Myos-otis (ear of mouse), albo-marginatus (margined with white), etc. In epithets where tingeing is expressed, the modifying initial colour often is in the ablative because the preposition e, ex, is implicit, e.g., atropurpureus (blackish purple) from ex atro purpureus (purple tinged with black). Others have been deliberately introduced to reveal etymological differences when different word elements have the same compounding forms, such as tubi- from tube (tubus, tubi) or from trumpet (tuba, tubae) where tubaeflorus can only mean trumpet-flowered; also carici- is the compounding form from both papaya (carica, caricae) and sedge (carex, caricis) where caricaefolius can only mean papaya-leaved. The latter use of the genitive singular of the first declension for pseudocompounding is treated as an error to be corrected unless it makes an etymological distinction (see Art. 60.8). Note 1. In forming some other apparently irregular compounds, classical usage is commonly followed. Ex. 2. The compounding forms hydro- and hydr- (Hydro-phyllum) stem from water (hydor, hydatos); calli- (Calli-stemon) derive from the adjective beautiful (kalos); and meli- (Meli-osma,

Meli-lotus) stem from honey (mel, melitos). Note 2. The hyphens in the above examples are given solely for explanatory reasons. For the use of hyphens in generic names and in epithets see Art. 20.3, 23.1, and 60.9.

Recommendation 60H
60H.1. The etymology of new names or of epithets in new names should be given, especially when their meaning is not obvious.

DIVISION II. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER VII. ORTHOGRAPHY AND GENDER OF NAMES SECTION 1. ORTHOGRAPHY
Article 61
61.1. Only one orthographical variant of any one name is treated as validly published: the form that appears in the original publication, except as provided in Art. 60 (typographical or orthographical errors and standardizations), Art. 14.11 (conserved spellings), and Art. 32.7 (inproper Latin terminations). 61.2. For the purpose of this Code, orthographical variants are the various spelling, compounding, and inflectional forms of a name or its final epithet (including typographical errors), only one nomenclatural type being involved. 61.3. If orthographical variants of a name appear in the original publication, the one that conforms to the rules and best suits the recommendations of Art. 60 is to be retained; otherwise the first author who, in an effectively published text (Art. 29, 30, 31), explicitly adopts one of the variants and rejects the other(s) must be followed. 61.4. The orthographical variants of a name are to be corrected to the validly published form of that name. Whenever such a variant appears in print, it is to be treated as if it were printed in its corrected form. Note 1. In full citations it is desirable that the original form of a corrected orthographical variant of a name be added (Rec. 50F). 61.5. Confusingly similar names based on the same type are treated as orthographical variants. (For confusingly similar names based on different types, see Art. 53.3-5.) Ex. 1. "Geaster" (Fries, 1829) and Geastrum Pers. (1794) : Pers. (1801) are similar names with the same type (see Taxon 33: 498. 1984); they are treated as orthographical variants despite the fact that they are derived from two different nouns, aster (asteris) and astrum (astri).

DIVISION II. RULES RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER VII. ORTHOGRAPHY GENDER OF NAMES SECTION 2. GENDER
Article 62

AND AND

62.1. A generic name retains the gender assigned by botanical tradition, irrespective of classical usage or the author's original usage. A generic name without a botanical tradition retains the gender assigned by its author (but see Art. 62.4). Note 1. Botanical tradition usually maintains the classical gender of a Greek or Latin word, when this was well established. *Ex. 1. In accordance with botanical tradition, Adonis L., Atriplex L., Diospyros L., Hemerocallis L., Orchis L., Stachys L., and Strychnos L. must be treated as feminine while Lotus L. and Melilotus Mill. must be treated as masculine. Eucalyptus L'Hér., which lacks a botanical tradition, retains the feminine gender assigned by its author. Although their ending suggests masculine gender, Cedrus Trew and Fagus L., like most other classical tree names, were traditionally treated as feminine and thus retain that gender; similarly, Rhamnus L. is feminine, despite the fact that Linnaeus assigned it masculine gender. Phyteuma L. (n), Sicyos L. (m), and Erigeron L. (m) are other names for which botanical tradition has reestablished the classical gender despite another choice by Linnaeus. 62.2. Compound generic names take the gender of the last word in the nominative case in the compound. If the termination is altered, however, the gender is altered accordingly. Ex. 2. Irrespective of the fact that Parasitaxus de Laub. (1972) was treated as masculine when published, its gender is feminine: it is a compound of which the last part coincides with the generic name Taxus L., which is feminine by botanical tradition (Art. 62.1). Ex. 3. Compound generic names in which the termination of the last word is altered: Stenocarpus R. Br., Dipterocarpus C. F. Gaertn., and all other compounds ending in the Greek masculine -carpos (or -carpus), e.g. Hymenocarpos Savi, are masculine; those in -carpa or -carpaea, however, are feminine, e.g. Callicarpa L. and Polycarpaea Lam.; and those in -carpon, -carpum, or -carpium are neuter, e.g. Polycarpon L., Ormocarpum P. Beauv., and Pisocarpium Link. (a) Compounds ending in -botrys, -codon, -myces, -odon, -panax, -pogon, -stemon, and other masculine words, are masculine. Ex. 4. Irrespective of the fact that the generic names Andropogon L. and Oplopanax (Torr. & A. Gray) Miq. were originally treated as neuter by their authors, they are masculine. (b) Compounds ending in -achne, -chlamys, -daphne, - glochin, -mecon, -osma (the modern transcription of the feminine Greek word οσμή, osmē), and other feminine words, are feminine. An exception is made in the case of names ending in -gaster, which strictly speaking ought to be feminine, but which are treated as masculine in accordance with botanical tradition. Ex. 5. Irrespective of the fact that Tetraglochin Poepp., Triglochin L., Dendromecon Benth., and Hesperomecon Greene were originally treated as neuter, they are feminine. (c) Compounds ending in -ceras, -dendron, -nema, -stigma, -stoma, and other neuter words, are neuter. An exception is made for names ending in -anthos (or -anthus), -chilos (-chilus or -cheilos),

and -phykos (-phycos or -phycus), which ought to be neuter, since that is the gender of the Greek words άνθος, anthos, χείλος, cheilos, and φύκος, phykos, but are treated as masculine in accordance with botanical tradition. Ex. 6. Irrespective of the fact that Aceras R. Br. and Xanthoceras Bunge were treated as feminine when first published, they are neuter. 62.3. Arbitrarily formed generic names or vernacular names or adjectives used as generic names, of which the gender is not apparent, take the gender assigned to them by their authors. If the original author failed to indicate the gender, the next subsequent author may choose a gender, and that choice, if effectively published (Art. 29, 30, 31), is to be accepted. Ex. 7. Taonabo Aubl. (1775) is feminine because Aublet's two species were T. dentata and T. punctata. Ex. 8. Agati Adans. (1763) was published without indication of gender; feminine gender was assigned to it by Desvaux (in J. Bot. Agric. 1: 120. 1813), who was the first subsequent author to adopt the name in an effectively published text, and his choice is to be accepted. Ex. 9. The original gender of Manihot Mill. (1754), as apparent from some of the species polynomials, was feminine, and Manihot is therefore to be treated as feminine. 62.4. Generic names ending in -anthes, -oides or -odes are treated as feminine and those ending in -ites as masculine, irrespective of the gender assigned to them by the original author.

Recommendation 62A
62A.1. When a genus is divided into two or more genera, the gender of the new generic name or names should be that of the generic name that is retained. Ex. 1. When Boletus L. : Fr. is divided, the gender of the new generic names should be masculine: Xerocomus Quél. (1887), Boletellus Murrill (1909), etc.

DIVISION III. PROVISIONS FOR THE GOVERNANCE OF THE CODE
Div.III.1. The Code may be modified only by action of a plenary session of an International Botanical Congress on a resolution moved by the Nomenclature Section of that Congress. 1 Div.III.2. Permanent Nomenclature Committees are established under the auspices of the International Association for Plant Taxonomy. Members of these Committees are elected by an International Botanical Congress. The Committees have power to co-opt and to establish subcommittees; such officers as may be desired are elected. 1. General Committee, composed of the secretaries of the other Committees, the rapporteurgénéral, the president and the secretary of the International Association for Plant Taxonomy, and at least 5 members to be appointed by the Nomenclature Section. The rapporteur-général is charged with the presentation of nomenclature proposals to the International Botanical Congress. 2. Committee for Vascular Plants. 3. Committee for Bryophyta. 4. Committee for Fungi. 5. Committee for Algae. 6. Committee for Fossil Plants. 7. Editorial Committee, charged with the preparation and publication of the Code in

conformity with the decisions adopted by the International Botanical Congress. Chairman: the rapporteur-général of the previous Congress, who is charged with the general duties in connection with the editing of the Code. Div.III.3. The Bureau of Nomenclature of the International Botanical Congress. Its officers are: (1) the president of the Nomenclature Section, elected by the organizing committee of the International Botanical Congress in question; (2) the recorder, appointed by the same organizing committee; (3) the rapporteur-général, elected by the previous Congress; (4) the vice-rapporteur, elected by the organizing committee on the proposal of the rapporteur-général. Div.III.4. The voting on nomenclature proposals is of two kinds: (a) a preliminary guiding mail vote and (b) a final and binding vote at the Nomenclature Section of the International Botanical Congress. Qualifications for voting: 1. Preliminary mail vote: 1. The members of the International Association for Plant Taxonomy. 2. The authors of proposals. 3. The members of the Permanent Nomenclature Committees. Note 1. No accumulation or transfer of personal votes is permissible. 2. Final vote at the sessions of the Nomenclature Section: 1. All officially enrolled members of the Section. No accumulation or transfer of personal votes is permissible. 2. Official delegates or vice-delegates of the institutes appearing on a list drawn up by the Bureau of Nomenclature of the International Botanical Congress and submitted to the General Committee for final approval; such institutes are entitled to 1-7 votes, as specified on the list. No single institution, even in the wide sense of the term, is entitled to more than 7 votes. Transfer of institutional votes to specified vicedelegates is permissible, but no single person will be allowed more than 15 votes, personal vote included. Institutional votes may be deposited at the Bureau of Nomenclature to be counted in a specified way for specified proposals. 2

APPENDIX NAMES OF HYBRIDS
Article H.1

I

H.1.1. Hybridity is indicated by the use of the multiplication sign × or by the addition of the prefix "notho-" 1 to the term denoting the rank of the taxon.

APPENDIX NAMES OF HYBRIDS
Article H.2
H.2.1. A hybrid between named taxa may be indicated by placing the multiplication sign between the names of the taxa; the whole expression is then called a hybrid formula.

I

Ex. 1. Agrostis L. . × Polypogon Desf.; Agrostis stolonifera L. × Polypogon monspeliensis (L.) Desf.; Salix aurita L. × S. caprea L.; Mentha aquatica L. × M. arvensis L. × M. spicata L.; Polypodium vulgare subsp. prionodes (Asch.) Rothm. × subsp. vulgare; Tilletia caries (Bjerk.) Tul. × T. foetida (Wallr.) Liro.

Recommendation H.2A
H.2A.1. It is usually preferable to place the names or epithets in a formula in alphabetical order. The direction of a cross may be indicated by including the sexual symbols (C: female;X: male) in the formula, or by placing the female parent first. If a non-alphabetical sequence is used, its basis should be clearly indicated.

APPENDIX NAMES OF HYBRIDS
Article H.3

I

H.3.1. Hybrids between representatives of two or more taxa may receive a name. For nomenclatural purposes, the hybrid nature of a taxon is indicated by placing the multiplication sign × before the name of an intergeneric hybrid or before the epithet in the name of an interspecific hybrid, or by prefixing the term "notho-" (optionally abbreviated "n-") to the term denoting the rank of the taxon (see Art. 3.2 and 4.4). All such taxa are designated nothotaxa. Ex. 1. (The putative or known parentage is found in Art. H.2 Ex. 1.) ×Agropogon P. Fourn. (1934); ×Agropogon littoralis (Sm.) C. E. Hubb. (1946); Salix ×capreola Andersson (1867); Mentha ×smithiana R. A. Graham (1949); Polypodium vulgare nothosubsp. mantoniae (Rothm.) Schidlay (in Futák, Fl. Slov. 2: 225. 1966). H.3.2. A nothotaxon cannot be designated unless at least one parental taxon is known or can be postulated. H.3.3. For purposes of homonymy and synonymy the multiplication sign and the prefix "notho-" are disregarded. Ex. 2. ×Hordelymus Bachteev & Darevsk. (1950) (= Elymus L. × Hordeum L.) is a later homonym of Hordelymus (Jess.) Harz (1885). Note 1. Taxa which are believed to be of hybrid origin need not be designated as nothotaxa. Ex. 3. The true-breeding tetraploid raised from the artificial cross Digitalis grandiflora L. × D. purpurea L. may, if desired, be referred to as D. mertonensis B. H. Buxton & C. D. Darl. (1931); Triticum aestivum L. (1753) is treated as a species although it is not found in nature and its genome has been shown to be composed of those of T. dicoccoides (Körn.) Körn., T. speltoides (Tausch) Gren. ex K. Richt., and T. tauschii (Coss.) Schmalh.; the taxon known as Phlox divaricata subsp. laphamii (A. W. Wood) Wherry (in Morris Arbor. Monogr. 3: 41. 1955) was believed by Levin (in Evolution 21: 92-108. 1967) to be a stabilized product of hybridization between P. divaricata L. subsp. divaricata and P. pilosa subsp. ozarkana Wherry; Rosa canina L. (1753), a polyploid believed to be of ancient hybrid origin, is treated as a species.

Recommendation H.3A
H.3A.1. The multiplication sign ×, indicating the hybrid nature of a taxon, should be placed so as to

express that it belongs with the name or epithet but is not actually part of it. The exact amount of space, if any, between the multiplication sign and the initial letter of the name or epithet should depend on what best serves readability. Note 1. The multiplication sign × in a hybrid formula is always placed between, and separate from, the names of the parents. H.3A.2. If the multiplication sign is not available it should be approximated by a lower case letter “x” (not italicized).

APPENDIX NAMES OF HYBRIDS
Article H.4

I

H.4.1. When all the parent taxa can be postulated or are known, a nothotaxon is circumscribed so as to include all individuals (as far as they can be recognized) derived from the crossing of representatives of the stated parent taxa (i.e. not only the Fl but subsequent filial generations and also back-crosses and combinations of these). There can thus be only one correct name corresponding to a particular hybrid formula; this is the earliest legitimate name (see Art. 6.3) in the appropriate rank (Art. H.5), and other names to which the same hybrid formula applies are synonyms of it. Ex. 1. The names Oenothera ×wienii Renner ex Rostański (1977) and O. ×drawertii Renner ex Rostański (1966) are both considered to apply to the hybrid O. biennis L. × O. villosa Thunb.; the types of the two nothospecific names are known to differ by a whole gene complex; nevertheless, the later name is treated as a synonym of the earlier. Note 1. Variation within nothospecies and nothotaxa of lower rank may be treated according to Art. H.12 or, if appropriate, according to the International code of nomenclature for cultivated plants.

APPENDIX NAMES OF HYBRIDS
Article H.5
H.5.1. The appropriate rank of a nothotaxon is that of the postulated or known parent taxa. H.5.2. If the postulated or known parent taxa are of unequal rank the appropriate rank of the nothotaxon is the lowest of these ranks.

I

Note 1. When a taxon is designated by a name in a rank inappropriate to its hybrid formula, the name is incorrect in relation to that hybrid formula but may nevertheless be correct, or may become correct later (see also Art. 52 Note 3). Ex. 1. The combination Elymus ×laxus (Fr.) Melderis & D. C. McClint. (1983), based on Triticum laxum Fr. (1842), was published for hybrids with the formula E. farctus subsp. boreoatlanticus (Simonet & Guin.) Melderis × E. repens (L.) Gould, so that the combination is in a rank

inappropriate to the hybrid formula. It is, however, the correct name applicable to all hybrids between E. farctus (Viv.) Melderis and E. repens. Ex. 2. Radcliffe-Smith incorrectly published the nothospecific name Euphorbia ×cornubiensis Radcl.-Sm. (1985) for E. amygdaloides L. × E. characias subsp. wulfenii (W. D. J. Koch) Radcl.Sm., although the correct designation for hybrids between E. amygdaloides and E. characias L. is E. ×martini Rouy (1900); later, he remedied his mistake by publishing the combination E. ×martini nothosubsp. cornubiensis (Radcl.-Sm.) Radcl.-Sm. (in Taxon 35: 349. 1986). However, the name E. ×cornubiensis is potentially correct for hybrids with the formula E. amygdaloides × E. wulfenii W. D. J. Koch.

Recommendation H.5A
H.5A.1. When publishing a name of a new nothotaxon at the rank of species or below, authors should provide any available information on the taxonomic identity, at lower ranks, of the known or postulated parent plants of the type of the name.

APPENDIX NAMES OF HYBRIDS
Article H.6
H.6.1. A nothogeneric name (i.e. the name at generic rank for a hybrid between representatives of two or more genera) is a condensed formula or is equivalent to a condensed formula (but see Art. 11.9).

I

H.6.2. The nothogeneric name of a bigeneric hybrid is a condensed formula in which the names adopted for the parental genera are combined into a single word, using the first part or the whole of one, the last part or the whole of the other (but not the whole of both) and, optionally, a connecting vowel. Ex. 1. ×Agropogon P. Fourn. (1934) (= Agrostis L. × Polypogon Desf.); ×Gymnanacamptis Asch. & Graebn. (1907) (= Anacamptis Rich. × Gymnadenia R. Br.); ×Cupressocyparis Dallim. (1938) (= Chamaecyparis Spach × Cupressus L.); ×Seleniphyllum G. D. Rowley (1962) (= Epiphyllum Haw. × Selenicereus (A. Berger) Britton & Rose). Ex. 2. ×Amarcrinum Coutts (1925) is correct for Amaryllis L. × Crinum L., not "×Crindonna". The latter formula was proposed by Ragionieri (1921) for the same nothogenus, but was formed from the generic name adopted for one parent (Crinum) and a synonym (Belladonna Sweet) of the generic name adopted for the other (Amaryllis). Being contrary to Art. H.6, it is not validly published under Art. 32.1(c). Ex. 3. The name ×Leucadenia Schltr. (1919) is correct for Leucorchis E. Mey. × Gymnadenia R. Br., but if the generic name Pseudorchis Ség. is adopted instead of Leucorchis, ×Pseudadenia P. F. Hunt (1971) is correct. Ex. 4. Boivin (1967) published ×Maltea for what he considered to be the intergeneric hybrid Phippsia (Trin.) R. Br. × Puccinellia Parl. As this is not a condensed formula, the name cannot be used for that intergeneric hybrid, for which the correct name is ×Pucciphippsia Tzvelev (1971). Boivin did, however, provide a Latin description and designate a type; consequently, Maltea B. Boivin is a validly published generic name and is correct if its type is treated as belonging to a separate genus, not to a nothogenus. H.6.3. The nothogeneric name of an intergeneric hybrid derived from four or more genera is formed

ex J. sect.6. or (b) a name formed like that of a nothogenus derived from four or more genera.). Ex.2). When a nothogeneric name is formed from the name of a person by adding the termination -ara. The nothogeneric name of a trigeneric hybrid is either (a) a condensed formula in which the three names adopted for the parental genera are combined into a single word not exceeding eight syllables. comprising hybrids between P. comprising hybrids between P. with the name of the genus.6 and H. . the parental names used in its formation must be those which are correct for the particular circumscription. × Miltonia Lindl. Platyrhaphium Greuter and P. The name of a nothotaxon which is a hybrid between subdivisions of a genus is a combination of an epithet. ×Rodrettiopsis Moir (1976) (= Comparettia Poepp.1.8. sect. Br.7). ex J.. Ptilostemon nothosect.7 I H. Cassinia Greuter. or student of the group. Br. i. ×Sophrolaeliocattleya Hurst (1898) (= Cattleya Lindl. × Laelia Lindl.8 I H. 5. ×Devereuxara Kirsch (1970) (= Ascocentrum Schltr.e. 6. Ptilostemon. H. one or two connecting vowels. which is a condensed formula formed in the same way as a nothogeneric name (Art.6A. P. ×Beallara Moir (1970) (=Brassia R. no such name may exceed eight syllables. followed by the whole or any part of another. Such a name is regarded as a condensed formula. and rank accepted for the parental taxa. APPENDIX NAMES OF HYBRIDS Article H. Jones ex R. 1973). J. Platyrhaphium and P. that person should preferably be a collector. × Cochlioda Lindl. H. Ex. position. Plinia Greuter (in Boissiera 22: 158. Recommendation H. × Odontoglossum Kunth). × Ionopsis Kunth × Rodriguezia Ruiz & Pav. Platon Greuter (in Boissiera 22: 159. 1. using the whole or first part of one. nothosect. × Phalaenopsis Blume × Vanda W.from the name of a person to which is added the termination -ara. H.6. 1973). from a personal name to which is added the termination -ara. Jones ex R. Sm. APPENDIX NAMES OF HYBRIDS Article H. ×Vascostylis Takakura (1964) (= Ascocentrum Schltr.7. × Sophronitis Lindl.6A H. optionally. × Rhynchostylis Blume × Vanda W. Br. sect. sect. & Endl. followed by the whole or last part of the third (but not the whole of all three) and. grower.).4.1.). Ex. J. When the name or the epithet in the name of a nothotaxon is a condensed formula (Art. Sm.).1.

Ex.8. sect. The name ×Ericalluna Krüssm.).9 I H. cinerea. sect. hybrids between them are placed in the nothogenus ×Agroelymus A. published with a statement of its parentage. and the genus Hordeum L. Hoffm. str. Since the names of nothogenera and nothotaxa with the rank of a subdivision of a genus are condensed formulae or treated as such. (1960) was published for plants which were thought to be the product of the cross Calluna vulgaris (L. H. str. are applicable only to plants which are accepted taxonomically as derived from the parents named. Camus (1927).7) must be effectively published (see Art. on the other hand. 30. of which ×Hordeopyron Simonet (1935. and hybrids between Elymus and Hordeum are placed in ×Elyhordeum Mansf. as including Hordeum (s. remains available for use if and when known or postulated plants of Calluna Salisb. If the genus Triticum L. Agropyron is separated generically from Triticum. APPENDIX NAMES OF HYBRIDS Article H. If. and Brassica L.) are placed in the same nothogenus. or s. If it is considered that these are not hybrids. Names ending in -ara for nothogenera. Camus (1927). then hybrids between Agropyron and Elymus as well as between Triticum (s. 29. is interpreted on taxonomic grounds as including Triticum (s. Fourn.. Wolff × E. str. ex Juss. (1950) non Hordelymus (Jess. which are equivalent to condensed formulae (Art. (1872). the name ×Ericalluna Krüssm. 3. H.. 1979). × Philesia Comm. "Hordeopyrum") is a later synonym.6 and H. Campestria H. str. if Elymus is separated generically from Hordeum. must be placed in ×Cogniauxara Garay & H. Note 1. is also available for intergeneric hybrids resulting from normal crosses between Arabidopsis Heynh. lat. 2.6. E. Br. Validly published names: ×Philageria Mast. 1.2. str. but no description or diagnosis is necessary. the name of a nothogenus or of a nothotaxon with the rank of subdivision of a genus (Art. 1. is recognized as a distinct genus. but are variants of E. ×Tritordeum Asch. × Hordeum L. (in Naturwissenschaften 66: 548.) and Triticum (s.) Heynh.9. (1902). If both Agropyron and Elymus are given generic rank. the same hybrids are placed in ×Holttumara Holttum (1958) (Arachnis × Renanthera × Vanda). & Graebn. Wolff.) and Elymus L. whether in Latin or in any other language. If Euanthe Schltr. E. H. hybrids between Elymus and Triticum (s. sanderiana (Rchb.) and Agropyron Gaertn.) are placed in the nothogenus ×Elymotriticum P. Sweet (1966).1.. hybrids simultaneously involving its only species. 2. a nothogeneric name which was validly published with a statement of parentage for the result of somatic hybridization by protoplast fusion of Arabidopsis thaliana (L. Lapageria Ruiz & Pav.) are placed in the nothogenus ×Agrohordeum A. hybrids between Agropyron and Hordeum (s. Alpestria Burdet & Mičge. In order to be validly published. ×Arabidobrassica Gleba & Fr. . (in Candollea 23: 116. Ex. ex Tsitsin & Petrova (1955). Jones ex R.3-4). published with a statement of parentage. Eryngium nothosect..) Schltr. should appear. ×Tritordeum is then restricted to hybrids between Hordeum (s.Ex. sanderiana is included in Vanda. str.. and Vanda W. or s.. Camus (1927) (= Agropyron Gaertn.) Hull × Erica cinerea L. str.). Ex. × Erica L. with Brassica campestris L. ×Agrohordeum A. str. R. and the three genera Arachnis Blume. Alpina H. if. lat. pro sect. Similarly.. however. Renanthera Lour. Ex. E. they do not have types. 31) with a statement of the names of the parent genera or subdivisions of genera.) and Hordeum (s. a substitute name for ×Hordelymus Bachteev & Darevsk. should any be produced. (1935). 1968).) Harz (1885).

Note 1. Ex.) J. occidentalis H. 34.10 I H. and M. × Q. authors should avoid combining parts of the epithets of the names of the parents.10. Cunn. 3. macrocarpa Michx.10. with a Latin description and designation of a holotype. Infringements of Art. ex D. names published merely in anticipation of the existence of a hybrid are not validly published under Art. J. Ex.10A H. macrocarpa × Q.. 3 and 4 and by the application of Art. Names of nothotaxa at the rank of species or below must conform with the provisions (a) in the body of the Code applicable to the same ranks (see Art. for the hybrid between M. 2. 1833) is considered to be a formula meaning P. Gard. or with only the termination of one epithet changed. Jacks. pineolens Svent. 385.1) and (b) in Art.).1(b). 104: 271. Armstr. (1969) (from M. 11. × V. ×deamii applies to Q. Micromeria ×benthamineolens Svent. 4. H.1. S. alba × Q. Taxa previously published as species or infraspecific taxa which are later considered to be nothotaxa may be indicated as such.1. and Q.9). The following names include true epithets (but see Rec. Hybr. H. 2000) was validly published. However. muehlenbergii. and not to Q. atrosanguinea Lodd. progeny grown from acorns from the tree from which the type originated led Bartlett to conclude that the parents were in fact Q. Natl. If this conclusion is accepted. The designation Potentilla "atrosanguinea-pedata" published by Maund (in Bot. Sci. H. 40. 97. 20: 14. muehlenbergii.3. However. nigrum L. muehlenbergii. Ex. H.10A. 5. V. or consisting of the specific epithet of the name of one parent combined with the generic name of the other (with or without change of termination). 1825) is considered to be a formula. ×schiedeanum W. Verbascum "nigro-lychnitis" (Schiede. pedata Nestl. the correct binary name for this hybrid is V.2. Acad. (in Mem. anserinifolia (J.3. 5: No.10. R. & G. 1924) when described was considered as the cross Q. the name Q. statements of parentage play a secondary part in determining the application of the name. t. (in Mycol. Recommendation H. Quercus ×deamii Trel. lychnitis L. 1. Ex. and A.10A): Acaena ×anserovina Orchard (1969) (from A. Newc. Since the name of a nothotaxon at the rank of species or below has a type. alba L. 50 (which also operates in the reverse direction). Pl. APPENDIX NAMES OF HYBRIDS Article H. benthamii Webb & Berthel.Note 2. are treated as errors to be corrected (see also Art. and M. Don × P. Ex. H. medusae Thüm. in conformity with Art.1. The following are considered to be formulae and not true epithets: designations consisting of the epithets of the names of the parents combined in unaltered form by a hyphen. Koch (1844). Forst. Res. .3.: 40. muehlenbergii Engelm. In forming epithets for names of nothotaxa at the rank of species and below.). D. ovina A. The nothospecies name Melampsora ×columbiana G. Forst. without change of rank.

piperita (= M. It is not feasible to treat subdivisions of nothospecies by the methods of both Art. Heuchera ×tiarelloides Lemoine & É. 1983) (= M. Hartig) Rehder and P. are more informative. is considered to have originated from the cross between a garden hybrid of Heuchera L. is therefore incorrect.) Harley (in Kew Bull. 37: 604. Wehrh. ×Orchicoeloglossum mixtum Asch. × M.10 and H.) Rauschert (1969). though more cumbersome.2.10B). H. When contemplating the publication of new names for hybrids between named infraspecific taxa. Lemoine) H. H. marilandica (Poir. (1907). Lemoine (1912). Populus ×canadensis var. R. As there is no statement of parentage at the rank concerned there is no control of circumscription at this rank by parentage (compare Art. Mentha ×piperita L. Ex. I Ex. subsp.12 H. bearing in mind that formulae. 1948). spicata subsp. I Ex. H. serotina (R. nothosubsp. Its original name. The name of a nothospecies of which the postulated or known parent species belong to different genera is a combination of a nothospecific epithet with a nothogeneric name. Note 2. H. pyramidalis (Ten.12. × M. (see Stearn in Bot. may be placed subordinate to the name of a nothospecies (but see Rec.) Hartm. spicata L.Recommendation H.1.11.1.) Harley).11 H.10B H.12. Subordinate taxa within nothospecies may be recognized without an obligation to specify parent taxa at the subordinate rank. Ex. 2. and Tiarella cordifolia L.1 at the same rank. 31. Note 1. In this case non-hybrid infraspecific categories of the appropriate rank are used. APPENDIX NAMES OF HYBRIDS Article H. tomentosa (Briq. aquatica L. . Mag. authors should carefully consider whether they are really needed. 165: ad t.1. When Orchis fuchsii Druce was renamed Dactylorhiza fuchsii (Druce) Soó the name for its hybrid with Coeloglossum viride (L.4). became the basis of the necessary new combination ×Dactyloglossum mixtum (Asch. The final epithet in the name of an infraspecific nothotaxon of which the postulated or known parental taxa are assigned to different species.10B. spicata).) Rehder (see also Art. Mentha ×piperita f. aquatica L. Mentha ×piperita nothosubsp. 3. & Graebn. ×Heucherella tiarelloides (Lemoine & É. H. 1. ×canadensis var.11. 1. APPENDIX NAMES OF HYBRIDS Article H.4 Note 1). hirsuta Sole. & Graebn..

Engler’s Syllabus. (=) taxonomic synonym (i. 12. ed. Upsal. 2: 30. 3.]. One name listed as conserved has no corresponding nomen rejiciendum because its conservation is no longer necessary (Art. [Chrysoph. see also Art. Syst.). see Art. Univ. 14.: 71.12. APPENDIX IIA NOMINA FAMILIARUM ALGARUM. Typus: Acrochaetium Nägeli Bangiaceae Reinbold in Schriften Naturwiss. Typus: Chrysomonas F. based on a type different from that of the conserved name). cons. Typus: Bangia Lyngb. Vereins Schleswig-Holstein 9: 113. (19): 47. Chromulinaceae Engl.. Typus: Porphyra C. (=) Confervaceae Dumort.13). Pflanzenfam. vol. 1884 [Chloroph. 1: 130. 1(2): 570. ed. FUNGORUM. Mai-Dec 1954 [Rhodoph. extraord. in Nova Acta Regiae Soc. Haandb.Dec (prim. 1947.3. Bot. Organism. 152. Agardh (nom. 52. 96. arranged in alphabetical sequence within the major groups..) . 14.e.2. Comment. Bot. heterotypic synonym. (=) Chrysomonadaceae F.: 382.. Synonyms and earlier homonyms (nomina rejicienda) are listed in the right column. Dec 1897 Infusionsthiere 3(1): x. PTERIDOPHYTORUM ET FOSSILIUM CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA In the following lists the nomina conservanda. Nov (sero) . A. Nat. Cladophoraceae Wille in Warming. 50).). cons. General. 1878. 1891 [Rhodoph. Fac.7). Typus: Cladophora Kütz. (nom. 1877. (H) homonym (Art. Stein Typus: Chromulina Cienk. Sci.. have been inserted in the left column.]. Typus: Pithophora Wittr. only the earliest being listed. 26: 92. in bold-face italics.6 and 14. in Engler & Prantl. (=) Rhodochortaceae Nasr in Bull. Typus: Rhodochorton Nägeli (=) Porphyraceae Kütz. Egypt.).]. Names published at the rank of nothomorph 1 are treated as having been published as names of varieties (see Art. to be rejected only in favour of the conserved name (Art. Stein. in Melchior & Werdermann (eds.H.]. ALGAE Acrochaetiaceae Melch.10. Phycol. (=) Pithophoraceae Wittr. 14-16 Sep 1843. Sci. 53). ser. 14.

1842. Phycol.].. (=) Chondrosiphonaceae Kütz.].]. Symb. 390. Bot.).1822. cons. ed. (nom. Forschungsber./Haptoph. Nemastomataceae F. Isochrysidaceae Bourrelly in Rev.). 1880. 5 Jan 1892 (trib. Oscillatoriaceae Engl. Oct-Dec 1957 Gesamten Hydrobiol. Infus. Mai 1898 [Cyanoph.: 68. 1878.. Phycol. 2. Lamour. 364. 1899 Organism. Bot. Stat. Schmitz in Engler. [Prymnesioph. General.]. Lyngbyeae Gomont in Ann. Protoperidiniaceae Balech in Publ. Typus: Astasia Ehrenb.: 142. 14-16 Sep 1843. Euglenaceae Dujard. Alg. 228.]. (=) Ruttneraceae Geitler in Int. (=) Gymnophlaeaceae Kütz. 4: 758. Bot.: 231. 17: 359.. Typus: Lomentaria Lyngb.: (=) Astasiaceae Ehrenb.]. 23-24 Jul 1849.). 842. Man.. Nat. cons. General. Typus: Chondrosiphon Kütz. Typus: Lyngbya C. in Ann. Biol. (=) Kolkwitziellaceae Er. Brit. Hist. Typus: Spumella Cienk. Syllabus: 22. Stud. 2: 6. Feb 1854 [Rhodoph. 43: 108. Gatt. 1841 [Euglenoph. Ochromonadaceae Lemmerm.: 134.].). Apr 1892 [Rhodoph. Typus: Conferva L. Typus: Oscillatoria Vaucher ex Gomont (=) Lyngbyaceae Hansg. 449. 15: 290. Rhodophyc. in Nuova Notarisia 3: 1.. Agardh Typus: Spongiocarpus Grev. in (=) Dendromonadaceae F.: [32]. Hist. Mém. 1: 227. Typus: Gymnophlaea Kütz. Espec. (nom. Typus: Ochromonas Vysotskij Typus: Dendromonas F. Typus: Eupodiscus Ehrenb. Typus: Thamnophora C. Infus. Jun Typus: Plocamium J. Sp. 153. Phycol. (=) Spongiocarpaceae Grev. Anleit.. 1831. 1956 [Rhodoph. in . Agardh (nom. 2: 147. Hors-Sér. 1943.: 438.). 14-16 Sep 1843 [Rhodoph. Typus: Eupodiscus Bailey (nom. Nat. Eupodiscaceae Ralfs in Pritchard. Plön 7: 105. Typus: Isochrysis Parke Typus: Ruttnera Geitler Lomentariaceae Willkomm. General. Typus: Nemastoma J. Lindem.: 389. Zool. Typus: Euglena Ehrenb. (H) Eupodiscaceae Kütz. Hydrogr. 1861 [Bacillarioph.. Typus: Polyides C. [Chrysoph. Algol. Infusionsthiere 3(1): x. Agardh Polyidaceae Kylin. Stein (=) Spumellaceae Kent. ser. 7... Agardh ex Gomont Plocamiaceae Kütz. V. (=) Thamnophoraceae Decne.: 442. Phys. 1 Jan 1892).. Alg.]. rej.]. 14-16 Sep 1843. (nom. Rev. 347. Sci. rej. Stein.. Mar 1830.. Zoophyt. Sci. Syllabus. ser. ed. 166.... Nat. cons.

2: 161. in Arch.-Fl. Abé (=) Diplopsalidaceae Matsuoka in Rev.-Rend. 17 Jun 1847 [Rhodoph. Nat. Typus: Protoperidinium Bergh Engler & Prantl.. (=) Congruentidiaceae J.]. Pflanzenfam. L.. Typus: Amansia J. V. 620. 71. Ess. Protozool.].]. 364. General. Typus: Polysiphonia Grev.. ed. Typus: Congruentidium T. 1841. Bot. 287. 14-16 Sep 1843. 447.: 413. Nat. Typus: Siphonocladus F. 1: 77. 416. Siphonocladaceae Borzì. Agardh (=) Heterocladiaceae Decne. G. Bot. H. Jun 1842.). Nat..]. G. Biol. Phycol. 14-16 Sep 1843. Mus. Typus: Embadomonas D. Apr 1935. Typus: Rytiphlaea C. 1988 (post 14 Nov) [Dinoph. Hist.. 171. in Ann. Esp. Alexeev Rhodomelaceae Horaninow. 2. Soc. General. Typus: Chilomastix A.. Schiller in Rabenh. 56: 98. 1928. Krypt. (=) Rytiphlaeaceae Decne.).: 238. Sci. 2. 2): 320. Typus: Kolkwitziella Er.Inst. Amer. Nat. cons. Mackinnon (=) Chilomastigaceae Wenyon. Palynol. in Ann. 1926. cons. ser. Lindem. Char. Schmitz . Phycol. Typus: Diplopsalis Bergh Retortamonadaceae Wenrich in Trans. (nom. (=) Polyphacaceae Decne. Typus: Retortamonas Grassi (=) Embadomonadaceae A.. 2. 1: 25. Aug 1988. Oct 1932 [Trichomonadoph.: 442. 31 Mar 1917. 363. 10(3.: 268. Lamour. Agardh (nom.. 2. ed. Jun 1842. Stud. 17: 359. Séances Mém. ser. Sci. Algol. Oceanogr. Soc. 2: 34. 51: 233. Fam. Alexeev in Compt. Agardh (=) Polysiphoniaceae Kütz. Jan-Jun 1883 [Chloroph. 80: 358. Typus: Polyphacus C. Typus: Heterocladia Decne. 17: 359. Typus: Rhodomela C. (=) Amansiaceae Kütz. Palaeobot. Microscop.

: 233. Ordn. Vacuolariaceae Luther in Bih. 1 Jan 1886) [Cyanoph. Handl. 689. Bot.. Stigonematinae Syn. Sci.. B. Diatoms N. 217. 13): 19.. Jun 1842. 5: 53.]. Bot. Frank in Leunis. in Bih.. Kongl. (=) Byssaceae Adans. Outl. Typus: Thalassiosira Cleve (=) Palmellaceae Decne.. Sep 1899 (subtrib. (=) Coelomonadaceae Buetschli in Bronn. 3: 43. ed. Dec 1896). 1: 687. 333. Plankt. 7. Nat. Typus: Tetraspora Link ex Desv. 1(1b): 56. Bot. 1(1): 28. 24 (sect. Lebour. ser.]. Jan-Mar 1907.. Vortr. ex A. Typus: Coelomonas F. 85. Nat. Aug Bornet & Flahault in Ann. 2: 1. Handl. Schütt Trentepohliaceae Hansg. Planktoniellinae F. Sep 1899 (subtrib. Vereine Bremen 16: 378.-Akad. 17: 327. Pflanzenfam.]. 1884. Stammesgesch. Typus: Lauderia Cleve (=) Planktoniellaceae Lemmerm. Nat. Pflanzenfam. ser. Typus: Planktoniella F.(=) Cyphellaceae Burnett. 1899 [Raphidoph. in Ann. (=) Lauderiaceae Lemmerm. Prodr. Typus: Palmella Lyngb. Typus: Sirosiphon Kütz. Kongl. Jan-Apr 1886 [Chloroph. Nat. 82. Mar 1930 [Bacillarioph. Vortr. Vereine Bremen 16: 379. Brandenburg 6: 70. Thalassiosiraceae M.. Akad. Sci.]. Bot. Frank Typus: Stigonema C. Schütt in Engler & Prantl. Agardh ex Bornet & Flahault Tetrasporaceae Wittr. 3: 215. Schütt in Engler & Prantl. 71. . 3. 3. Jan-Mar 1907. Fam. 1(1b): 55. JulAug 1763.. Naturwiss. in Abh. Böhmen 1: 37. FUNGI Corticiaceae Herter in Warnstorf & al. Typus: Trentepohlia Mart. Stein Typus: Vacuolaria Cienk. Seas: 56. Svenska Vetensk. 1: 678.Stigonemataceae Borzì in Nuova Notarisia (=) Sirosiphonaceae A. B.]. Lauderiinae F. Naturwiss. in Abh. Stammesgesch. Typus: Cyphella Fr. 1872 [Chloroph. Pflanzenk. (=) Peniophoraceae Lotsy. Typus: Corticium Pers. 1835. Svenska Vetensk. Bot. Typus: Peniophora Cooke (=) Vuilleminiaceae Maire ex Lotsy. 2. Fl. Krypt. 1886. 30 Jan 1910.. Pl. Typus: Byssus L. Thier-Reichs 1: 819. : Fr. B. Kl. Dec 1896). 5 Apr 1892 (subtrib. Algenfl.

. (=) Cenangiaceae Bonord. 1962.) Gray (=) Crepidotaceae Singer in Lilloa 22: 584.. 1977. 43: 238. Helotiaceae Rehm in Rabenh. Typus: Cordierites Mont.. Typus: Verrucospora E. Typus: Gnomonia Ces. 1849.) Staude (=) Galeropsidaceae Singer in Bol. Soc. : Fr. Cudoniella Sacc. Typus: Thaxterogaster Singer (=) Hebelomataceae Locq.. ed. Kumm.) Fr. 1951 (trib. Typus: Crepidotus (Fr. Typus: Obryzum Wallr. non Tode : Fr..: 26. (=) Verrucosporaceae Jülich in Biblioth. Fl. Nov-Dec 1855. 8: 810.) P. Aug 1938). Handb.]. Mycol. 1 Feb 1982.Fl. 1851. Germ. Jul 1892. Mykol. Typus: Galeropsis Velen. Mycol. Krypt. Lich. 37: 174. Krypt. 1(3): 191. 85: 393. 28 Jul 1983. . Bot. Typus: Hebeloma (Fr. Syst. Hokkaido Univ. ed. (=) Heterosphaeriaceae Rehm in Rabenh. Scand. Argent.Fl. Fac.: 427. Syll. Crepidoteae S. Fung.. 1 Feb 1982. Mycosphaerellaceae Lindau in Engler & (=) Ascosporaceae Bonord. ed. [= Typus: Bulgaria Fr. Soc. Typus: Cortinarius (Pers. 15 Aug 1962. 198. Mycol. Typus: Cenangium Fr. & De Not. 20 Dec 1889. Typus: Heterosphaeria Grev. Argent. Handb.: 62. Typus: Inocybe (Fr. 3: 146. Winter in Rabenh. Heim ex Pouzar in Česká Mykol. Typus: Helotium Pers. 2. 10: 63. Imai in J. 357.: 345. Mykol. 2. (=) Thaxterogasteraceae Singer in Bol. 85: 374. Aug 1888. : Fr. Summa Veg. 1(2): 334. 2. Jul 1885. 10: 61.. (=) Cordieritidaceae Sacc.-Fl. (=) Obryzaceae Körber. Krypt. 1(3): 647. (=) Bulgariaceae Fr. Bot. (=) Inocybaceae Jülich in Biblioth. Horak Gnomoniaceae G. Agric.Typus: Vuilleminia Maire Cortinariaceae R...

. Nova Hedwigia 33: 10. Lich. 1912. : Fr. 40: 58. Veg. 1820.: 266. .. Kaiserl. Massal. Typus: Placynthium (Ach. 1(1): 421. Typus: Tricholoma (Fr. 1(2): 3. Typus: Saccomorpha Elenkin Tricholomataceae R. Rhytismataceae Chevall. Fl. 1928. 5 Aug 1826. W. ed. (=) Pyxinaceae Stizenb. Trapeliaceae M. Typus: Pyxine Fr. St. 3: 141. (=) Physalacriaceae Corner in Beih. Syst. 4: 181. Typus: Mycosphaerella Johanson Physciaceae Zahlbr. Ges. Mykol.. Massal. Typus: Exoascus Fuckel (=) Saccomorphaceae Elenkin in Ber. Typus: Hydnangium Wallr. Paris I: 385. Typus: Amparoina Singer (=) Dermolomataceae Bon in Doc. 1862 (trib. Krypt. & C. post titulum. Typus: Rhytisma Fr. A. Paris 1: (=) Xylomataceae Fr. Germ.-Fl. Mycol. Typus: Taphrina Fr. Typus: Calicium Pers. Schneider. Dahl in Meddel. 439..: 397.) Gray (=) Lecotheciaceae Körb. Typus: Racoblenna A. in Ber. 1979. 9(35): 43. Biol. (=) Racoblennaceae A. Env. Winter in Rabenh. Syst. Tätigk. 1862: 156. Bot. Taphrinaceae Rostr. Choisy ex Hertel in Vortr. Nat. Orb. Naturf. Grønland 150(2): 49. cons. 1862. 37: 175.) Staude nom. Ges. Compar.) Michx. 4 Feb 1950. Typus: Xyloma Pers. Haandb. St. (=) Caliciaceae Chevall. Typus: Trapelia M. Dodge. Placynthiaceae E. Fl. Jun 1970.. Thätigk. Gén. Bot. : Fr. Typus: Physcia (Schreb. 28 Jul 1983. 1851 (sero). Text-book lichenol. Süsswasser-Stat. in Ber. ex Stizenb. Typus: Physalacria Peck (=) Amparoinaceae Singer in Rev. Petersburg 3: 193. Dec 1825). Fungi: 485. Gallischen Naturwiss.-Ges. 1897. Heim ex Pouzar in Česká (=) Hydnangiaceae Gäum.: 151. Nov-Dec 1855. St. Env.Prantl. 5 Aug 1826. Mar 1884. Mycol. Pyxineae Fr. Typus: Ascospora Fr. Gallischen Naturwiss. Choisy (=) Exoascaceae G. Scleromyceti Sveciae 2: p. ser. Pflanzenfam. 1891. : Fr... Jun 1897. Morph. 2. Typus: Lecothecium Trevis. Jan 1970. Gén. in Warming. Syst.). 1861-1862: 142. 1976. Gesamtgeb.

Soc. 85: 376. Bot. E. 1 Feb 1982. Mens. Bot. Soc. Soc. Mycol. (nom. Mycol. Mar 1980. Soc. Soc. Soc. (=) Marasmiaceae Kühner in Bull. 1 Feb 1982. Mens. 85: 362. Lyon. 49: 184. Typus: Cyphellopsis Donk (=) Fayodiaceae Jülich in Biblioth. Soc. Typus: Marasmius Fr. Sep 1980. 49: 76. Mycol. Typus: Biannularia Beck (=) Cyphellopsidaceae Jülich in Biblioth. Typus: Fayodia Kühner (=) Laccariaceae Jülich in Biblioth. (=) Leucopaxillaceae Jülich in Biblioth. 49: 414.). Typus: Hygrophoropsis (J. Typus: Macrocystidia Joss. Typus: Pleurotus (Fr. Lyon. Soc. & Broome (=) Lentinaceae Jülich in Biblioth. Bot. Linn. 49: 235. Linn. Kumm. Typus: Rhodotus Maire (=) Pleurotaceae Kühner in Bull. 48: 172. Lange) Herink (=) Macrocystidiaceae Kühner in Bull. 1 Feb 1982. : Fr. cons. Soc. Soc.) Maire ex Martin-Sans (=) Biannulariaceae Jülich in Biblioth. : Fr. Mens. Linn. Mycol. Typus: Leucopaxillus Boursier . 85: 376. Feb 1980.). Lyon. 85: 356.Typus: Dermoloma (J. (nom. 1 Feb 1982. Mar 1979. Linn. (=) Hygrophoropsidaceae Kühner in Bull. Linn. Lyon. Mens. Lyon. Mycol. Bot. 1 Feb 1982. 85: 374. Schröt. cons. (=) Rhodotaceae Kühner in Bull. Mens. 1 Feb 1982. Typus: Laccaria Berk. Typus: Lentinus Fr. 85: 367. Apr 1980. Bot. Mycol.) P.

Typus: Resupinatus (Nees) Gray (=) Squamanitaceae Jülich in Biblioth. Typus: Xerula Maire D. Ferns: 5. cons. cons. Mycol. Mycol. 1-5 (=) Feb 1840.(=) Lyophyllaceae Jülich in Biblioth.] ante 2 Dec ). 1836 ([seors. 85: 391. Königl. Dicksoniaceae M. Br. 1 Feb 1982.). Hist. Thyrsopteridaceae C. Jun 1949. Typus: Squamanita Imbach (=) Termitomycetaceae Jülich in Biblioth. Mycol. 2: ad t. PTERIDOPHYTA Adiantaceae Newman. 85: 390. (=) Panellaceae Jülich in Biblioth. .). 4. 147. (=) Parkeriaceae Hook.. Reis. Presl. Typus: Lyophyllum P. Exot. Typus: Termitomyces R. 1 Feb 1982. Dryopteridaceae Dryopteridaceae Herter in Revista Sudamer. R. 85: 394. Pterid. Mycol. Typus: Dryopteris Adans. 9: 15. Mycol. Gefäßbündel Farrn: 22.] in Abh.. ser. (nom.. Brit.(=) Guiana 2: 1047. Presl [Tent. 85: 388. Böhm. Fl. impr. 1 Feb 1982. 1 Feb 1982. Ges. 1847. 85: 378. Heim (=) Xerulaceae Jülich in Biblioth. Schomb. Karst. Wiss. Bot. Typus: Panellus P. Typus: Parkeria Hook. 85: 381. 1 Feb 1982. 1 Feb 1982. 7-10 Mar 1849 (Dicksonieae C. (=) Nyctalidaceae Jülich in Biblioth. Typus: Thyrsopteris Kunze Peranemataceae Ching in Sunyatsenia 5: 246. 1 Feb 1982. 38. 85: 382. (=) Resupinataceae Jülich in Biblioth. Karst. Mycol. Typus: Adiantum L. 5: 133. Typus: Nyctalis Fr. 30 Oct 1940 (nom. Typus: Dicksonia L'Hér. Mar 1825. Mycol.

.. 13. Don Peranemataceae Buetschli in Bronn. For any family including the type of an alternative family name.1) for suprageneric names in Sphagnaceae. For details of the changes arising from this and other decisions taken in Vienna see the Preface to this Code (p. non D. Typus: Peranema Dujard. . (H) 30 Oct 1940 (trib. Peranemateae C. Wiss.] ante 2 Dec)). 5: 64. BRYOPHYTA | E. 14. impr. When two listed names compete. Königl. are to be retained in all cases. 14. 18. D.] in Abh. xiii).10).]. Don F. Ges. with priority over unlisted synonyms (Art. Hepaticae and Spermatophyta is Jussieu’s Genera plantarum (4 Aug 1789). [Algae. D. Thier-Reichs 1: 824. one or the other of these alternative names is to be used. 155: 4. Pterid. Wiggins Typus: Rhaetogonyaulax Sarjeant APPENDIX IIB NOMINA FAMILIARUM BRYOPHYTORU M ET SPERMATOPHYTORUM CONSERV ANDA C.]. Abh. Böhm. ser. Ordn. the earlier must be retained unless the contrary is indicated or one of the competing names is listed in Art.5) and homonyms (Art. Kl. 1884. [Dinoph. illeg.Peranemataceae Ching in Sunyatsenia 5: 246. By a decision of the Vienna Congress (2005). Wiggins in Geol. Euglenoph. Norris in Neues Jahrb. 4 Jun 1973. Typus: Shublikodinium V. (=) Shublikodiniaceae V. the starting-point date (Art. Typus: Peranema D.. 1836 ([seors. arranged in alphabetical sequence within the major groups. DIATOMS) Rhaetogonyaulacaceae G. 4. FOSSIL PLANTS (EXCL. SPERMATOPHYTA The names of families printed in bold-face italics. nom. Presl [Tent. 12 Mai 1978 Micropaleontology 19: 2.5. Paläontol.

Mar 1849) [Musci]. cons. Zeitung (Berlin) 11: 329. BRYOPHYTA Bryoxiphiaceae Besch. 7 Mar 1905 [Musci].). 1897 [Musci]. Eustichiaceae Broth. Typus: Ephemerum Hampe (nom. Pottiaceae Hampe in Bot. Nat. cons. Pflanzenfam. Typus: Eustichia Brid. 4-11 Nov 1913 [Hepat. Ephemeraceae J. 30 Mai . Pflanzenfam.. Typus: Porella L. Pechen. Typus: Pottia Ehrh. N. Hal. in Engler & Prantl. & Henfr. Musc. Typus: Sematophyllum Mitt. Dict. (nom.]. Microgr. Typus: Bryoxiphium Mitt. 16 Mai 1892 [Musci]. Bot. Typus: Fossombronia Raddi Lejeuneaceae Rostovzev.. 2.).. Sist. Bryin. in Engler & Prantl. Entodontaceae Kindb. 1 Apr 1855 [Musci]. Mkhov: 94. 1(3): 706. Pottiinae Müll. in J. Syn. Gen. 9: 292. Mai-Jun 1924 [Musci]. Eur.). Hal. ex Fürnr. 1: 546. Magyar Birodalom Moh-Flórája: 20. cons.). 2.: 235. Oct 1887 [Musci]. Typus: Entodon Müll. cons. (nom. ed.9 Jun 1885 [Hepat. 10: 420. (nom.APPENDIX IIB NOMINA FAMILIARUM BRYOPHYTORU M ET SPERMATOPHYTORUM CONSERV ANDA C. ed. 4(1): 482. SPERMATOPHYTA A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | .-Fl. Nat. Krypt. 1910 [Hepat.].: 7. Morfol. APPENDIX IIB NOMINA FAMILIARUM BRYOPHYTORU M ET SPERMATOPHYTORUM CONSERV ANDA E. Typus: Lejeunea Lib... 6 Mai 1853 (subtrib. Ditrichaceae Limpr in Rabenh. Fossombroniaceae Hazsl. cons. Sematophyllaceae Broth. Frond. Typus: Ditrichum Hampe (nom.]. Porellaceae Cavers in New Phytol. (Morot) 6: 183. W. Griff.-Amer.).

Pfl. 14-28 Mar 1846.. 1: 256. Natl. Typus: Alstroemeria L. Bot.. 4 Aug 1789. Inform. Nachtr. 4 Aug 1789. Achariaceae Harms in Engler & Prantl. ed. Typus: Amborella Baill. Aextoxicaceae Engl. . Typus: Agave L. 25 Oct 1948. Typus: Aizoon L. Pl. Nat. Pl. Tekhno-Bot. 1797. Syllabus. 28 Apr 1934. Preuss. Jan-Feb 1920. 13 Dec 1912. Beitr. Nat. Mey. ed. Pl. Note: If this family is united with Saurauiaceae. Alliaceae Borkh..: 57.) 1828. Typus: Alisma L. Typus: Alsine L. Fam. 58. 8: 250. 5 Mai 1799. Pl.. 1829. Typus: Adoxa L. Nat. f... Wörterb. Pflanzenfam. Typus: Abies Mill.U | V | W | X | Z Abietaceae Gray. Pl. Arr. 21: 36. Tabl. Veg. Amaryllidaceae J. 1-7 Sep 1839. 20: 384. Brit. Dec 1825.: 253. St. Akaniaceae Stapf in Bull.... in Engler & Prantl.: 250. (nom. Pflanzenfam. Aizoaceae Martinov. Acanthaceae Juss. Achatocarpaceae Heimerl in Engler & Prantl. Alsinaceae Bartl. Hist.].. Bot.-Gatt. Pflanzenfam. Prodr. Dec 1925.: 198. 3 Aug 1820. 2. 223. 1: 15. 16c: 174. & Gilg in Engler. Typus: Amaryllis L.. Nat. Expos. 3: 203. Feb-Apr 1805. Typus: Acharia Thunb.: 102. Anal. Typus: Acanthus L. Typus: Aextoxicon Ruiz & Pav. Gen. Typus: Acer L. Mus. Alstroemeriaceae Dumort. Alismataceae Vent. the name Actinidiaceae must be used. Typus: Allium L. Typus: Actinidia Lindl. cons. Amborellaceae Pichon in Bull. ed. Typus: Amaranthus L. [= Stellaria L. 2: 157.-Hil. Gen. Note: If this family is united with Pinaceae.. 4 Aug 1789. 1829. the name Abietaceae is rejected in favour of Pinaceae.). Agavaceae Dumort. Anal. in Bartling & Wendland. Règne Vég. sér. 2. 2: 159. Alangiaceae DC.. 10 Jan 1822.. 58. Fam. Nat. (nom. Gen. Kingd. Typus: Akania Hook. Typus: Achatocarpus Triana Actinidiaceae Gilg & Werderm. Pl. Typus: Altingia Noronha Amaranthaceae Juss.: 57. Typus: Alangium Lam. Altingiaceae Lindl. Nat. 2. 2: 222. Kew 1912: 380.: 87. Mar (med. Adoxaceae E. cons. Misc. 1: 134..). Aceraceae Juss. Fam. 4 Oct 1897. Slovar: 15.

: 23. (nom.. & J.: 49. Knuth in Engler. 5 Mar 1818. Typus: Apium L.Ambrosiaceae Bercht.. Typus: Asparagus L. Typus: Avicennia L. nom. Rostlin 2(109*): [438].: ad t. 15-21 Aug 1841). 4 Aug 1789. Typus: Ambrosia L. Austrobaileyoideae Croizat in J. Pl. Asteraceae Bercht. Typus: Aster L. Gen. Typus: Austrobaileya C. alt. 4 Aug 1789. Gen. 1825. Apocynaceae Juss.: 22. 4 Aug 1789. in Tuckey. Typus: Aristolochia L. Rostlin: 254. Succ. 1: 31. Amygdalaceae Marquis. Typus: Asclepias L. Typus: Amygdalus L. Zaire: 431. 13 Jul 1836. alt. Přir. 1.. in Ann. cons. White Avicenniaceae Miq. Gen. Jan-Apr 1820. Pl. Pl. 4 Aug 1789. Typus: Aquifolium Mill. 1797. .: Umbelliferae. Syst. Typus: Asteranthos Desf. 14-16 Aug 1845 ([unranked] Avicennieae Endl. Asteranthaceae R. Přir. Apiaceae Lindl.. nom. Araucariaceae Henkel & W. Jan-Apr 1820. ex Walp.. Presl. Pl. 105: 1.: 40. Presl. J. Gen. Ancistrocladaceae Planch. Anacardiaceae R. T. Arnold Arbor.: 72. Nadelhölz. Esq. Bot. Rostlin: 254. Austrobaileyaceae Croizat in Cact. Pflanzenr. 440. 21: 404. Arecaceae Bercht. Gen. Typus: Ancistrocladus Wall... 24 Jul 1940). nom. cons. Typus: Araucaria Juss. in Lehmann. Přir. Aponogetonaceae Planch. 1: 353. Typus: Areca L. Bot.. Exped.. 17 Sep 1833. 4 Aug 1789. Rostlin: 266. Pl.. Mai 1943 (subfam. in Bot. Araliaceae Juss. 1 Jan 1856. f.: xvii. Apostasiaceae Lindl. Asclepiadaceae Borkh. Asparagaceae Juss. Syst. Pl. Aristolochiaceae Juss. illeg. 4894. & J. 2: 21.: Compositae. Presl. Araceae Juss. Narr. Intr. Přir. Preiss. Typus: Anacardium L. Typus: Aponogeton L. Syn. Typus: Annona L.: 283. Jan-Apr 1820. 15-16 Dec 1851. & J. Wörterb. & J. nom. Nix. ed. Typus: Apocynum L. Nat. Typus: Apostasia Blume Aquifoliaceae Bercht. Gen.). Pl. 22 Aug 1939. Annonaceae Juss. 2: 175. Typus: Arum L. Mag. 4 Aug 1789. 17-18 Jan 1865.). alt. Hochst. Règne Vég. (Ilex L.. Typus: Aralia L.: 217.: 314. Bot. (Los Angeles) 15: 64. (nom.: 143. Presl. Ench. Br.. Jan-Apr 1820. Pl.)..: Palmae. Bot.

Typus: Brunellia Ruiz & Pav. Nachtr. Typus: Berberis L. Brassicaceae Burnett. Büttner. Pl.). 3: v. 2: 173. Gen. Jun 1835. 1: 182. Mus. Note: If this family is united with Corylaceae. Typus: Brunia Lam. 1123.. Barringtoniaceae DC. 4 Aug 1789. Balanopaceae Benth. ex F. Nat. Typus: Bromelia L. & Gilg in Engler. Typus: Barringtonia J. in Bory.. in Mém.). Outl. Roem. [= Impatiens L. Betulaceae Gray. 1093.). Boraginaceae Juss.]. Class. 2: 43. & G. Bromeliaceae Juss. 5-12 Jul 1830. Typus: Batis P. Malvac. Pl. Forst. Büttner.. Hist.: 200. Class. Typus: Borago L. Typus: Bretschneidera Hemsl. 4 Aug 1789. Typus: Bombax L. Syn.. Bataceae Mart. Basellaceae Raf. 20 Apr 1822. ed.: 49. (nom.). Prodr. 6(2): 14. alt. 10 Jan 1822. & Hook. Rudolphi. cons. 6 Nov 1924. Gen. Malvac. Typus: Bignonia L.15 Oct 1846. cons. Pl. & G.: 128. Fl.). 3: 44. . Nov (med. (nom. Typus: Betula L. (nom. Pl... Orb. Bixaceae Kunth. Fam. 20 Apr 1822. Typus: Barbeya Schweinf.: Cruciferae. Pflanzenfam. Bruniaceae R. 7 Feb 1880. Typus: Balanops Baill.: 286..: 17. Mar 1916. Pl. Tellur.. (nom. cons. Browne Begoniaceae C. Arr. R. Barbeyaceae Rendle in Oliver. Tiliac. Trop. Typus: Begonia L. Forst. Br. 18-24 Mar 1838.A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Balanitaceae M. 13 Jun 1824.. Typus: Balanophora J. Bretschneideraceae Engl. Typus: Balanites Delile (nom. Brit. 4 Aug 1789. Typus: Balsamina Mill. Nov 1822. 243. Hist. Bombacaceae Kunth. Clav.: 56. 2 Aug 1897.: 854. Bot. Aphor. Berberidaceae Juss. Dict. Typus: Basella L.. Gen. Bignoniaceae Juss. Agardh. Pl. 341. 9 & 10: 218. Nat.: 137.) 1825. Fl. Syst. R. Balsaminaceae A. Typus: Brassica L. 8: 429. Balanophoraceae Rich. Nov-Dec 1837. 4 Aug 1789. f. cons. 14 Sep . ex DC. Afr. Forst. Tiliac. 1: 26. Brunelliaceae Engl. the name Betulaceae must be used..: 5.: 17. Nat. ex Perleb. Monogr. Forst. Nat. 31 Dec 1822. 2: 222.. cons. Rich. Typus: Bixa L. in Engler & Prantl. Gen. Gen. Bot. Nat. nom. Veg.. Syllabus.

. Gen. Cannabaceae Martinov.. Pl. Pl.). 1 Oct 1819.. 4 Aug 1789. Pl. Pl. Gen. 170. Mus. Campanulaceae Juss.. Byblidaceae Domin in Acta Bot. Samenpflanzen: 90. Calycanthaceae Lindl. Oct-Dec 1827.. Hist.) 1822. cons.). Typus: Capparis L. 2: 551. Browne (nom. (nom. rej. 21..30 Jun 1821. Gen. Sp. Dict. 16 Mar . 2: 608. Typus: Bursera Jacq. 31 Dec 1822. Caesalpiniaceae R. 404.: 54. Butomaceae Mirb. Sep 1832.: 163. . 1: 7. Oct 1912 . Terra Austr. ed. Slovar: 99.: 242.). Anal. Callitrichaceae Link. ex Rich. Nat. Typus: Butomus L. Typus: Cabomba Aubl. Typus: Caprifolium Mill. Hort. Typus: Brunonia Sm. Gen. Reg. Nov. Typus: Byblis Salisb. Typus: Campanula L. cons. Hist. Typus: Cactus L. Canellaceae Mart. 1922 (subfam.Mar 1913). Wilh. nom. Berol. in Bot.: 19. Typus: Caesalpinia L. Capparaceae Juss. Fam. Alt. Terra Austr. Typus: Calycanthus L. 7: 329. Br. 19 Jul 1814. 4 Aug 1789.). (nom.. Gen. Typus: Callitriche L. ex L. 2: 540. Nov 1820.Brunoniaceae Dumort. Buddlejaceae K. Pl. Sci. Pl. 6: 74. (Lonicera L. Enum. Calyceraceae R. cons. Nat. Br. Cactaceae Juss. Bohem.. Typus: Buddleja L. 1: 3. Cannaceae Juss.: 310.. (nom. Hist.: 62. Br. Br. Voy. Typus: Buxus L. Nov (sero) . Rich. cons. Gen. Burseraceae Kunth in Ann. Buxaceae Dumort. Tekhno-Bot. Bot. (nom. 19 Jul 1814.Dec (prim.. 1829. Typus: Cannabis L. Typus: Canna L. Nat. & Gilg in Engler. Comment. ex R. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Cabombaceae Rich. 4 Aug 1789. Byblidoideae Engl. Typus: Calycera Cav. Typus: Burmannia L. in Bory. 8: 194. cons. (Paris) 2: 346. 4 Aug 1789. ex A.). in Mém. Syllabus.. 12 Nov 1910. 4 Aug 1789. Pl. Voy. 1804. 3: 168. Javae: 27. Enum.) (Mammillaria Haw.). Typus: Byttneria Loefl. Nat. Class. Byttneriaceae R. Pl. cons. Pl. 3 Aug 1820. Jun 1824. Caprifoliaceae Juss. Burmanniaceae Blume. Typus: Canella P. (nom.: ad t.).: 242. in Flinders. in Flinders.

Terra Austr. 5 Mar 1818. the name Celastraceae must be used. Suburb. 30. (Dianthus L. Bot.: ad t. Chloranthaceae R. Nadelhölzer: 23. Cercidiphyllaceae Engl. Ceratophyllaceae Gray. 13 Jun 1836. Pl. Typus: Ceratophyllum L.: Guttiferae.. ed. Typus: Chrysobalanus L. ex Sims in Bot. 5: 126. 1: 98. 15 Jan 1926. Typus: Cichorium L. 2: 74. (Paris) 12: 219. Pl. (nom. 2: 395. Typus: Chenopodium L. Calcutt. Br. Cistaceae Juss. Fam.: 294. Voy. Typus: Cephalotaxus Siebold & Zucc. Pl. Gen..). Pl. Caryocaraceae Voigt. Br. Brit. Typus: Centrolepis Labill. Note: If this family is united with Hippocrateaceae. Typus: Carica L. in Flinders. ex Endl. Mag. Syst. Chrysobalanaceae R. 10 Jan 1822. Jun 1847. Typus: Celastrus L. . Cephalotaxaceae Neger. 2: 253.Cardiopteridaceae Blume. Typus: Cercidiphyllum Siebold & Zucc. Fl. 2: 554. Gen. ed. Pl.: 119. Clusiaceae Lindl. Typus: Cardiopteris Wall. 25 Mai 1946..: 299. 1829.. Nat. Br. Narr. Clethraceae Klotzsch in Linnaea 24: 12. Règne Vég.. Fam. Typus: Cistus L.. Anal. non L. 2190. 42. Typus: Clusia L. nom. Typus: Cassytha L. 5 Mai 1799. Nix. Dec 1836. Cassythaceae Bartl. 19 Jul 1814...: 59. Nat. cons. 28 Oct 1907.: 168.: 15. alt. Mai 1851. Cichoriaceae Juss. Br... Fam. Centrolepidaceae Endl. 4 Aug 1789. Zaire: 433. Celastraceae R. 4 Aug 1789. Syst.. 1829. Typus: Cartonema R. Br.. 1 Nov 1820. Terra Austr. 20-22 Jul 1907. Gen. Typus: Chloranthus Sw. Typus: Clethra L. Gen. Pl. Typus: Cephalotus Labill. in Flinders. Voy.. Pl. Typus: Casuarina L. Anal. Rumphia 3: 205. Circaeasteraceae Hutch. Chenopodiaceae Vent. Intr. Typus: Caryophyllus Mill. Aug-Dec 1845. in Tuckey. ex Royle Caricaceae Dumort.). Cartonemataceae Pichon in Notul. Syllabus. Pl. Pl. 4 Aug 1789. Hort. Caryophyllaceae Juss. 61. Typus: Caryocar L. 19 Jul 1814. Casuarinaceae R. 554. ex Lindl. Cephalotaceae Dumort. Typus: Circaeaster Maxim. Arr.: 88. Tabl. 17 Sep 1833. 2: 571. Exped.: 37.

Nat. 4 Aug 1789. 1829. 4 Oct 1897. Typus: Crassula L. Typus: Columellia Ruiz & Pav. 8: 177. Pl. Typus: Brassica L.: 20. Nachtr. 1825.. Crossosomataceae Engl. the name Corylaceae is rejected in favour of Betulaceae. Br. Typus: Corylus L. Jun-Jul 1847. 27 Mar 1810. in Tuckey. Br. Crassulaceae J. Exped. Coriariaceae DC. Nat. Pl. Anleit. Bot. Anal. cons. in Flinders. Pl. Colchicaceae DC. Prodr.: 237.) 1824.. 2: 906. Cunoniaceae R. Typus: Cneorum L. Elém. Feb-Apr 1805.: 267. Note: If this family is united with Betulaceae. in Engler & Prantl. 1: 739.. Prodr. Compositae Giseke. Pflanzenfam. Pl. Typus: Crypteronia Blume Cucurbitaceae Juss. Typus: Cordia L. Corsiaceae Becc. in Malesia 1: 238. Pflanzenfam. in Engler & Prantl.: 351. Nachtr. 1: 185. Pl. alt.: 393. 19 Jul 1814. (nom..) 1868.: 132. Sep 1878. Prodr. Commelinaceae Mirb. Nat. Jul (med. 4 Aug 1789. Typus: Crossosoma Nutt. 6: 46. 4 Aug 1789. Oct-Dec 1828. Hist. Typus: Cucurbita L.. 1804. 2: 123. 2 Aug 1897. J. Terra Austr. nom. Nat. & G. 5 Mar 1818. Typus: Convolvulus L. Typus: Cochlospermum Kunth (nom. Gen. Narr. (nom. Typus: Connarus L. 6: 305. Fam. Connaraceae R. Presl. Cordiaceae R. Cochlospermaceae Planch. Fam. Apr 1792. Forst. 1: 215. Ord. Typus: Commelina L. Stud.. Bot.. Vég.: 538.: Asteraceae. 16(2): 677. R. Jul 1804.Cneoraceae Vest. Corylaceae Mirb. Bot. Corynocarpaceae Engl. 2: 548. 1818.. Zaire: 431. Expos. Typus: Aster L. Br.. DC. in London J. Přir.: Brassicaceae. Typus: Corsia Becc. Gen. Pl. 49. nom. & J. alt. Combretaceae R.. 25. Prael. Don in Edinburgh New Philos. 24-30 Jun 1815. Méd. Typus: Corynocarpus J.-Hil. Crypteroniaceae A. Cornaceae Bercht. . cons.). Typus: Colchicum L. Cruciferae Juss. Typus: Cornus L. Essai Propr.). Nat.: 56. Voy. Forst.).. Jan (med. ex Dumort.. Physiol. St. Typus: Combretum Loefl. Columelliaceae D. Pl. cons. Convolvulaceae Juss. Rostlin 2(23*): [91].. Typus: Coriaria L. 92. Gen. Br.

Cyperaceae Juss. Lond. 1829. Dichapetalaceae Baill. Anal. Mar 1895.: 13. W. Veg. Syst. Nov (med. Typus: Didierea Baill. Gen. 225. 15 Jul 1942. Typus: Dichondra J. Hist. 12(1): 365. Jahrb. Forst. 10 Jan 1822. Anal. 5: 222. Cyrillaceae Lindl. Nat. 28: 357.Typus: Cunonia L. in Bot. 24. Typus: Cyrilla Garden ex L. Typus: Diapensia L. Cuscutaceae Dumort. Bot. Pl. Pl.: 553. Typus: Cynomorium L.: ad t. Bailey & A. Cupressaceae Gray.. Parad.: 23.). Typus: Datisca L. Arnold Arbor. Typus: Cuscuta L. Diclidantheraceae J.. Rich. 2: 233. Fam. Nat. Pl. ex A. Fam. Koenig (nom.) 1869.. Typus: Cyclanthus Poit. Typus: Cupressus L. Sep 1807. Brit. Cycadaceae Pers. 21 Feb 1873 ([unranked] Desfontainieae Endl. 15-21 Aug 1841). Fl. Agardh. Nat. 13 Jul 1836. in Martius. Bot. Bot. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Daphniphyllaceae Müll. (nom.: 20.. Anal. Cyanastraceae Engl. Typus: Diclidanthera Mart. 2: 630. Sm. Prodr. Sm. Pflanzenfam. Typus: Desfontainia Ruiz & Pav. ex Lindl. Apr-Sep 1858. ex A. Nat. W. Typus: Cycas L. Pl. in Engler & Prantl. Typus: Cyanastrum Oliv. 14. Text-Book Bot. Syn.. 17 Sep 1833. C. Rich. Typus: Degeneria I. Degeneriaceae I.. 25. in Bory. Typus: Cyperus L. Dialypetalanthaceae Rizzini & Occhioni in Lilloa 17: 253. 1: 1037. Cynomoriaceae Endl. 22 Mai 1900. 1829. 4 Aug 1789. 30 Dec 1948. 16(1): 1.. 1829. in J. 23: 357.: 336. 1 Apr 1886. cons. Kingd. Arr. C.). Bailey & A. 2: 222. 15 Mai 1824. D. Pl. in Pfeiffer. R. Bras. 73. Pl. cons. Dict. Typus: Cymodocea K. Didiereaceae Radlk. Arg. Pl.. Syst. Intr. Cyclanthaceae Poit. Forst. Nix.. & G. Typus: Dialypetalanthus Kuhlm. Nomencl. Ench. Typus: Daphniphyllum Blume Datiscaceae Dumort. Desfontainiaceae Endl. Cymodoceaceae Vines.: 195. Class. ante Mai 1896. Pl. Stud.. ed. in Candolle.: 26. Typus: Dichapetalum Thouars Dichondraceae Dumort. 14-28 Mar 1846. . Dilleniaceae Salisb.. Theoria Syst. Fam. 1 Jun 1807. 3(5): 462. Diapensiaceae Lindl.: 445.: 20.

Dioncophyllaceae Airy Shaw in Kew Bull. cons. Ericaceae Juss.. Typus: Dioncophyllum Baill. Sp. Scot. Gen. ex L. [6] 1951: 333.). Typus: Donatia J. 138. ed. 4 Aug 1789. Apr-Mai 1866. Typus: Ephedra L.. Nov 1911. & G. (nom. Pl.: 724.). Br. Typus: Dioscorea L. Typus: Dysphania R. Gard. Elaeocarpaceae Juss. 73. Typus: Eriocaulon L. Dipterocarpaceae Blume. Anal.. Typus: Empetrum L. Typus: Elaeocarpus L. Pl.. . Br. Empetraceae Hook. Gaertn. Donatiaceae B. Typus: Dodonaea Mill.Typus: Dillenia L. in Hooker. 49. [2]: 297. (Maba J. Pl. 2: 136. Edinburgh 5: 44. & Lindl. R. Fl. Slovar: 237. Epacridaceae R. 2: 87...: 74. Typus: Ehretia P. Dodonaeaceae Kunth ex Small. Anal. Tekhno-Bot. Dysphaniaceae Pax in Bot. Droseraceae Salisb.: 44. Typus: Dracaena Vand. Typus: Erica L. F. Typus: Drosera L.: 222. Dipentodontaceae Merr. R. S. Pl. 95. Dec 1891. Fl..: ad t. Dioscoreaceae R.: 73. Syst. & G.E. Forst.S. 1829. Dracaenaceae Salisb. Forst.). 20 Sep . Typus: Dipsacus L. Typus: Dipentodon Dunn Dipsacaceae Juss. Typus: Dipterocarpus C. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Ebenaceae Gürke in Engler & Prantl. in Candolle. Pl. Fam. Gen. Typus: Elaeagnus L.. U. Lond. Jan-Jun 1827. 4(1): 153. Fl.: 194.: 159. Typus: Elatine L. 27 Mar 1810. 4 Aug 1789. Browne Elaeagnaceae Juss. Ind. Nat. Forst.: 11.7 Dec 1825. non L.: 294. Eriocaulaceae Martinov. 10 Mai 1821. 16 Dec 1941. 26 Jan 1952. Gen. Pl. Bijdr. Prodr. 1829. Parad. 27 Mar 1810. Essai Propr. Chandler in Notes Roy. Ned. Nov. Pl. 4-11 Mai 1816. Pflanzenfam.: 535. 61: 230. Ehretiaceae Mart. Prodr. Pl. (nom. Typus: Epacris Cav. Méd. Ephedraceae Dumort. Br. Gen.. 3 Aug 1820. Gen. cons. in Brittonia 4: 69. Typus: Ebenus Kuntze. 4 Aug 1789. Bot. 737. Elatinaceae Dumort. 15 Jun 1927. Forst. 12. 1 Feb 1808. Jahrb. 22 Jul 1903.. Fam..

: 384. Typus: Eupomatia R. (Paris) 25: 9. ex L'Hér. Mar (med. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Garryaceae Lindl. Typus: Fouquieria Kunth Francoaceae A. Br. 14: 491. 1686. ed. Bot. 2: 148. Gen. 25 Feb 1822. Papilionaceae. Typus: Frankenia L. 1(1): 704. Typus: Eucryphia Cav.Erythropalaceae Planch. Typus: Euphorbia L. Eucryphiaceae Gay in Bot.) 1824. 4 Aug 1789. f.. 6: 145. 18 Feb 1848. Nat. Fam.: 59. Sci. in Ann.: 188. 1829.: 50. Samenpflanzen: 17. Note: If this family is united with Samydaceae. f°: 135. Univ. 12 Nov 1910. Euphorbiaceae Juss. 1829. Typus: Flacourtia Comm. Typus: Escallonia Mutis ex L. Ned. 1 Jul 1834.. Typus: Faba Mill. Typus: Erythroxylum P. 15-22 Jul 1820.: Leguminosae.: ad t. 3: 349.. 1829.. ed. Esq. Nov. ex Dumort. Syst. Syllabus. Gen. Dict. Typus: Euptelea Siebold & Zucc. Fouquieriaceae DC. Dict.. Nat.]. Zeitung (Berlin) 6: 130. Ind. Pl. 13 Jun 1836. the name Flacourtiaceae must be used. Reg. Prodr. Bot. 4°: 175.) 1856. Browne Escalloniaceae R. Typus: Erythropalum Blume Erythroxylaceae Kunth in Humboldt & al. Frankeniaceae Desv. Prodr. Juss.. Jun-Dec 1909. Typus: Garrya Douglas ex Lindl... 29 Mar 1845.. Règne Vég. ed. Jan (med.. 12. Oct (med.: 35. alt. ex DC. Typus: Fagus L. Typus: Fumaria L. Typus: Flagellaria L. ex Kunth . A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Fabaceae Lindl... Jan 1832. Sp. Br. Prodr. [= Vicia L. Eucommiaceae Engl. 37.. Typus: Geissoloma Lindl. ed. Fumariaceae Marquis. 5: 511. Eupteleaceae K.) 1828. ex Miq. Hist. Flacourtiaceae Rich. in Gérardin & Desvaux. Geissolomataceae A. Pl. Anal. 1: 255. 12-19 Apr 1817. Pl. 5. Pl. nom. in Edwards's Bot. 10 Jul 1856. Intr. DC. Flagellariaceae Dumort. Wilh. Fagaceae Dumort.. Anal. Eupomatiaceae Orb. Typus: Eucommia Oliv. Nat. Rais.: 11. 60. Anal. Typus: Francoa Cav. Fam. Fam. Fl.

Typus: Haloragis J. in Just’s Bot. Rijks Univ..Gentianaceae Juss. Typus: Gonystylus Teijsm. Nov. in Engler & Prantl.: 23. Gyrostemonaceae A. Pl. Typus: Gyrostemon Desf. Forst. Terra Austr. 2: 192. Fl. 390. 17 Sep 1805. Bot. Hist.. Gesneriaceae Rich. Deutsch. Typus: Greyia Hook. ed. Greyiaceae Hutch. Fam. Ges. alt. Br. 1845 ([unranked] Gyrostemoneae Endl.: Poaceae.: 299. 16 Jul 1897. & Binn. Nachtr. nom. Mus. 21(2): 389.. Gen. Typus: Gomortega Ruiz & Pav.: 255. 18-24 Jul 1841. Pl.: 509. 27 Mar 1810. Utrecht 60]: 477. Nat. Grubbiaceae Endl. 1: 202. Guttiferae Juss. Typus: Gesneria L. 17 Sep 1805. Forst. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Haemodoraceae R. Typus: Geosiris Baill. Fl. in Lamarck & Candolle. Grossulariaceae DC. Geosiridaceae Jonker in Receuil Trav.. Br. Narr. alt. 14: 232. 4 Aug 1789. Haloragaceae R.. 6: 450. 36 [Meded. Typus: Gunnera L. Bot. in Lamarck & Candolle. 4 Aug 1789. impr.: 268. Pflanzenfam.. 4(2): 405. 3. Pl. Dict. Univ. Pl. Herb. [seors. Bot. Pl. Bergius Gunneraceae Meisn. Geraniaceae Juss. 13-15 Feb 1842. Méd. Br. Typus: Goodenia Sm.. Typus: Ginkgo L. J. Pl. & Harv. 4-11 Mai 1816..: 28. Voy. Fl.. Journey China: 374. 27 Mar 1810. 4 Aug 1789. Typus: Gnetum L. 4 Aug 1789. 1: 323. Gen. Gen.. 19 Aug 1896. Jahresber. Pl. 15-21 Aug 1841). Globulariaceae DC. Franç..] 18 Mai 1939. Néerl. Pl. Gonystylaceae Tiegh. Hamamelidaceae R. Goodeniaceae R. Gomortegaceae Reiche in Ber. Franç. Juss. & Juss. Aug-Dec 1833. R. Nat. nom. in Orbigny. Prodr. Prodr. Typus: Grossularia Mill. 15 Aug 1818. in Candolle. Bot. . Typus: Clusia L. 2: 549. Gen. Gen. Typus: Gentiana L. ex Meisn. ed. 3. Typus: Geranium L. Typus: Globularia L. Typus: Grubbia P. 3: 427. Typus: Poa L..: 141. Br. Gramineae Juss.: 573. Essai Propr. Ginkgoaceae Engl. in Flinders.: Clusiaceae. 1: 345. & G. 2: 239. ed. Gnetaceae Blume. Vasc. Ench. 19 Jul 1814. Gen.. Expos. Jul-Dec 1896.. 346. 1: 19. 2: 257. 15 Jan 1926. Vasc. Typus: Haemodorum Sm. Pl. in Abel.

Sci. 4 Aug 1789. Fl. Hydrocharitaceae Juss. 16 Nov 1894 (trib. 3. Heliotropiaceae Schrad. Přir. Nat. Syst. 1 Dec 1817. Méd. cons. Typus: Hypoxis L. Jahrb. Voy. . 20: 136. Jul-Aug 1811.. & Gilg in Engler.. 1829. 15 Dec 1947. Typus: Hydnora Thunb. Nat.: 680. 9 & 10: 322. in Bot. ex Diels [= Galbulimima F.. Aphor. Bras. Nat. Hist. 18: 486. Typus: Hydrocotyle L. Fam. in Flinders. Jan-Apr 1820. sér. Hypoxidaceae R. Typus: Hippuris L. Anal. Bot. (nom. 8: 281. in Bot.: 88. Bot. Terra Austr. 6 Nov 1924. Bailey]. Typus: Hydrangea L. 21 Dec 1821. Stud. Rich.. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Icacinaceae Miers in Ann. in Ann. in Saint-Hilaire. 8: 174. Himantandraceae Diels in Bot. Hydrocotylaceae Bercht. 10 Oct 1829. Recent. Hernandiaceae Blume. Typus: Heliotropium L. Fl. cons. Ned.). 2: 87. 242. Gen. Rostlin: 258. Muell. Hippocastanaceae A. Br. Bijdr. Icacineae Benth. 1818. Bot. Typus: Hippocastanum Mill. (Paris) 13: 23. Br. Typus: Heteropyxis Harv.). Typus: Humbertia Lam.. in Ann. ser.: ad t.: 36. 4 Aug 1789.: 550. Typus: Hernandia L.. Typus: Hippocratea L.: 254. Typus: Humiria Aubl. Mag. Agardh. Sep 1851 (trib. Mus. Gen.: 67. Hoplestigmataceae Gilg in Engler. in Ann. 27 Nov 1917. Typus: Hydrophyllum L. 2. 4: 192. & J. Ind.Typus: Hamamelis L. Regiae Sci. Presl. Syst.: 265. Anleit. Hippocrateaceae Juss. Bot. Natl. 38. Pl. Jahrb. 19 Jul 1814. Syllabus. Typus: Hypericum L. Heteropyxidaceae Engl. Typus: Hydrostachys Thouars Hypericaceae Juss.). Typus: Himantandra F. 14-21 Jun 1823. Typus: Hoplestigma Pierre Humbertiaceae Pichon in Notul. 2: 576. Dec 1819. Merid. Hydrostachyeae Tul. Reg. the name Hippocrateaceae is rejected in favour of Celastraceae. ed. M. Note: If this family is united with Celastraceae. 24 Jan 1826. Jan-Feb 1920. (nom. 11: 91. Pl. Hydrangeaceae Dumort.. Hist. Syllabus. Soc. Syst. Feb 1849). ed. Typus: Hydrocharis L. Humiriaceae A. Juss. Gott. Hydrophyllaceae R. Pl. (Aesculus L. Hydnoraceae C. in Commentat. 55: 126. Hippuridaceae Vest. Hydrostachyaceae Engl.

Typus: Illicium L. in Engler & Drude.). Gen. Pl. Ned. Mai 1818.: 110. Typus: Icacina A. Arzneikr... 494. Consp. 4 Aug 1789. Pflanzenfam. in J. Anal. Theoria Syst. Prodr. Typus: Koeberlinia Zucc. Typus: Juliania Schltdl. 14 Mai 1895. 28 Nov 1947 (trib. 7: 215. Gen.: 413.Mag. in Sargentia 7: 8. 44: 379. Ind.: 143.1): 765. Gen. Fl. (Triglochin L. in Engler & Prantl. 4 Aug 1789. Illecebraceae R. Lactoridaceae Engl. Nat. Typus: Juglans L. (Amphipterygium Standl. Pfl.: 20. Gen. 20 Aug 1951 (subfam. Typus: Lactoris Phil. Jan (med) 1824). 1(2): viii. Pl. . Angol. Typus: Ixonanthes Jack A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Juglandaceae DC. Juss. Iteaceae J. Typus: Iris L. Note: If this family is united with Potamogetonaceae. Juncaginaceae Rich. 3(6): 319. Feb-Sep 1915). 1: 279. 4 Aug 1789. Fam. ex Perleb. 3(2): 19. Agardh. Br.. Démonstr. Ixonanthaceae Planch. Typus: Itea L... Pl. in Engler & Prantl. Veg. Mai 1808. ex Miq. 27 Mar 1810. 1829. Illiciaceae A. 23 Dec 1858 . Oct 1906. f. Krameriaceae Dumort. Prodr. 23. Typus: Juncus L. 27 Jan 1888. Mai 1841). Lacistemataceae Mart..).: ix. Typus: Irvingia Hook. Nat. alt.: 43.: 151. the name Juncaginaceae is rejected in favour of Potamogetonaceae. Fl. Pl. Pl. Iridaceae Juss. Typus: Lamium L. Apr-Sep 1858. 1: 154. Jan-Mar 1826. C. Erde 9(3. Sp.6 Oct 1859. Illicieae DC. Nov.. Bot. Irvingioideae Engl. non La Llave & Lex. Bot.. Typus: Krameria L. Julianiaceae Hemsl. Typus: Illecebrum L. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Labiatae Juss. Typus: Juncago Ség. Pl. nom. Nat.: Lamiaceae. 1: 77. Typus: Lacistema Sw. Pflanzenfam. Juncaceae Juss. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Koeberliniaceae Engl. 395.. Vers.: 57. Sm.. Irvingiaceae Exell & Mendonça. Hist. 158.

Natl. Typus: Limonium Mill.. Arzneikr.: 21. Leitneriaceae Benth. Jard. Liliaceae Juss. 1829. London 13: 212. 7 Jan 1870.: 107. Class. Nov. cons. ex Perleb. Hist. Typus: Lemna L. Lentibulariaceae Rich. Typus: Lecythis Loefl.71. Sci. Bot. Typus: Lobelia L. Tekhno-Bot. 396.). (nom.: 62. 4 Aug 1789. Loasaceae Juss. Lowiaceae Ridl. alt. (Utricularia L. (nom. Dict. Slovar: 355. Gen. Br. Pl. Typus: Lissocarpa Benth. in London Edinburgh Philos. Fam. 4 Aug 1789. nom. Lobeliaceae Juss. ed.. Malmaison: [19]. Pl. 2: 133. 27. nom. Br. (nom. 5: 21. Typus: Lentibularia Ség. Pl. 4: 291. cons.: 48.21 Jun 1821. Mag. f. Jan-Jun 1827. Vers. Typus: Lennoa La Llave & Lex.: 345. Lecythidaceae A.]. Lauraceae Juss. Etat 20: 38.. alt. Nat. Halle 11: 174. Paris.). ex Mart.). 25 Feb 1825.. Slovar: 362. Lilaeaceae Dumort. Naturf.. Anal. Pl. 9 & 10: 324. Sp. Léonard in Bull. 1820. ed. Typus: Lamium L. Br. Hist. Linn. Typus: Loasa Adans. 1808. cons. Loganiaceae R. Anal. Typus: Lepidobotrys Engl. Typus: Linum L. Nat. 1851.). Fl. 4 Aug 1789. Typus: Logania R.. Linaceae DC. Pl. Loranthaceae Juss. Malay Penins.. Descr. 3: vi. 1 Dec 1924. (nom.: Labiatae. Br. [= Vicia L. Lissocarpaceae Gilg in Engler. Rich. Mus. 1829. Ges. Gen. Limoniaceae Ser. & Hook. Natl. Mai 1818. in Ann. .: 80.Lamiaceae Martinov. Lennoaceae Solms in Abh. in Bonpland. 6 Nov 1924. in Poiteau & Turpin.. f°: 23. in Ann. Mus. 23 Mai . 3: 70. 1804. Lepidobotryaceae J. Syllabus. 17-24 Sep 1813. in Trans. Typus: Leea D. Pl. Jun 1950. Limnanthaceae R. Fam. Royen ex L. Tekhno-Bot. Pfl. Hist.. 1808. Soc. 12: 292. 7 Feb 1880. Lardizabalaceae R. Typus: Lardizabala Ruiz & Pav. 1. Typus: Leitneria Chapm. Fl. Typus: Limnanthes R. in Bory. Pharm. Br. 65. 3 Aug 1820. 9: 259. cons. Lemnaceae Martinov. Leeaceae Dumort. Pl. Gen. Fl.). Gen. Typus: Loranthus Jacq. (nom. 4°: 26. Leguminosae Juss. Pl. Typus: Faba Mill. cons. Gen. 1833. & J.: 456.: Fabaceae. Nat. Typus: Laurus L. ed. Typus: Lilium L.). Typus: Lilaea Bonpl.

Prim.. 1829. Nat.Typus: Lowia Scort. Typus: Mesembryanthemum L.. Marcgraviaceae Bercht.. 4 Aug 1789.S. Medusagynaceae Engl. 2: 551. & J. in Flinders. 4 Aug 1789. [7] 1952: 228.: 100. Wiss. Intr.].: 271. 22 Jul 1903.: 284. Martyniaceae Horan. Malaceae Small. Fl. 25. Pl. Pl. 2: 8. Typus: Menispermum L. Fam.. Syst. Typus: Malesherbia Ruiz & Pav. Mimosaceae R. ed. Lin. 3: 268.. Melastomataceae Juss. 2: 575. Pl. 30 Jun 1847. 25 Jul 1952.: 130. Typus: Lythrum L. Marantaceae R. Mesembryanthemaceae Philib. Expos. Meliaceae Juss. Nat. Gen. 529. Typus: Melanthium L. 4 Aug 1789. Typus: Medusandra Brenan Melanthiaceae Batsch ex Borkh. Typus: Maranta L. 19 Jul 1814. Königl. Bot.: 280. Přir.. (nom.: 495. & Gilg in Engler. Voy. Gen. Gen.: 20. Syllabus. Anal. Gen. E. Br. Typus: Melastoma L. Char. St. 4 Aug 1789. 1842. Presl. Berlin 1840: 93. Gen. Typus: Melianthus L. 9 & 10: 280. Akad. 1827. Feb-Apr 1805. Ess. 2: 175.-Hil.E.: 263. Rostlin: 218.. Bot. Terra Austr.. Voy.. Wörterb. 1797. Don in Edinburgh New Philos. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Magnoliaceae Juss. 2 Nov 1834. 28 Jan 1800. Terra Austr. Br. [= Orchidantha N. in Flinders. .: 328. Malesherbiaceae D. Typus: Malpighia L. S. Br. Typus: Magnolia L. Pl.. Melianthaceae Horan. Pl. Malpighiaceae Juss. Typus: Menyanthes L. cons. Gen.. 4 Aug 1789. Menyanthaceae Dumort. U. J..: 252. Menispermaceae Juss. Typus: Melia L. Pl. Typus: Mayaca Aubl.). Typus: Marcgravia L. Mayacaceae Kunth in Abh. Fam. Typus: Martynia L. 2: 321. 19 Jul 1814. 6 Nov 1924. Lythraceae J. Fam. Jan-Apr 1820. Typus: Mimosa L. 4 Aug 1789. Typus: Malus Mill. Typus: Malva L. Typus: Medusagyne Baker Medusandraceae Brenan in Kew Bull. Malvaceae Juss. Pl.

. Moraceae Gaudich. Theoria Syst. the name Monotropaceae is rejected in favour of Pyrolaceae. Myrtaceae Juss. 2. 2: 158.: 514. 1829. in Ann. Tekhno-Bot. (nom. Natl.. Allg.]: 243. Typus: Najas L. 4°: 16. Pl. Amer. Typus: Monimia Thouars Monotropaceae Nutt.: 236. 27 Mar 1810. Typus: Montinia Thunb. Slovar: 404. cons. Med. Hist. 28 Apr 1817. 14: 133. 16. Br. Myoporaceae R. Typus: Moringa Adans.-Pharm. Nat. Mus. Pl.. Prodr. Class. in Bartling & Wendland. Fam. Typus: Myristica Gronov.. 1: 272.: 13. 10 Feb 1827. Presl. in Trinius. 4 Aug 1789. Neuradaceae Kostel. Gen. Note: If this family is united with Pyrolaceae.: 399. Nolanaceae Bercht. Pl. Typus: Nelumbo Adans. Rich. Gen. ex Kunth in Humboldt & al. Gen. Dec 1825. 3(2a): 103. 20 Dec 1911. Pl. 20 Jul 1943. Nat. Typus: Mitrastemon Makino Molluginaceae Bartl.. Nelumbonaceae A. N. Fl. Nat. Agardh.: 1476. 11: 492. Moringaceae Martinov.. 3 Aug 1820. Myricaceae Rich. Pflanzenfam. Typus: Myrtus L. Bot. & J. in Engler & Prantl. Nov. Mag. Typus: Monotropa L. Myrothamnaceae Nied. Typus: Myrica L. Mitrastemonaceae Makino in Bot. Typus: Morus L. 1835. Nepenthaceae Dumort.. Gen. Prodr. Br. Beitr. Hist. 27 Mar 1810. Apr-Sep 1858. Přir. Montiniaceae Nakai. in Bory. Myrsinaceae R. Typus: Neurada L..Misodendraceae J. Typus: Nepenthes L. Typus: Mollugo L. Prodr. Typus: Myrothamnus Welw. Anal. Monimiaceae Juss.. Jan-Apr 1820. Dict. Typus: Myrsine L. 14 Jul 1818. Jan-Oct 1835. ed. Gen. Myristicaceae R. Pl. Typus: Musa L. Nov. Pl. (Tokyo) 25: 252. 27 Mar 1810. Chosakuronbun Mokuroku [Ord. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Najadaceae Juss.: 14. Trib.: 322. Fam. Forst.). 1809..: 18.. Br. Musaceae Juss. Gen.: 61. 4 Aug 1789. 9 Mar 1891.: 532. Rostlin: 244. Typus: Myoporum G. Typus: Misodendrum Banks ex DC. Pl. 4 Aug 1789. Sp.

: 83. Fl.: 235. Orchidaceae Juss. in Nouv. 27 Mar 1810. Bot. nom. Anal. 1829. Br. Exped. Opiliaceae Valeton. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Ochnaceae DC. Narr. 4 Aug 1789. nom. Onagraceae Juss. Portug.). f. Narr. in Tuckey. Typus: Nyctago Juss. Gen. 5 Mar 1818. Typus: Olea L.: 64. Typus: Olinia Thunb. Typus: Ochna L. Pl. 1: 62. Olacin. Typus: Areca L. Gen. Nyctaginaceae Juss. Typus: Olax L. Pl.). Oct 1912 . ex Dumort. (Mirabilis L. Typus: Octoknema Pierre Olacaceae R. Cap... (nom. ed.. in Ann. Anat. (nom. nom.. Prodr.: 13.: 90. 4 Aug 1789.: 136.). Jun 1805. Apr-Jul 1815. Br. 5 Mai 1799. 9 Mai 1908. Pandaceae Engl. Gen. Typus: Nyssa L. 4 Aug 1789. Anal.. (König & Sims) 2: 70. Règne Vég. Typus: Opilia Roxb. Ord. cons. & Link. Prael. Nymphaeaceae Salisb. in Solereder. Oliniaceae Harv. 7: 223. Bull.).: 415. Palmae Juss. Typus: Pandanus Parkinson Papaveraceae Juss. Syst. Typus: Panda Pierre Pandanaceae R. alt. alt. 1 Sep 1809. (Oenothera L.Typus: Nolana L. Pl. Exped. Fam. 4 Aug 1789. Overz. Philom. illeg. Sci. 7 Jul 1886. & Gilg in Engler. Octoknemaceae Tiegh.. Pl. Zaire: 433. Crit.: Arecaceae. 15-31 Oct 1862.. Soc. Nat. Typus: Orobanche L. Jan 1811. Typus: Nymphaea L.. Fl.: Fabaceae. Nyssaceae Juss. in Tuckey.: 176. Typus: Paeonia L. 5 Mar 1818. Gen.: 37. Typus: Onagra Mill. Oleaceae Hoffmanns. Tabl. Typus: Oxalis L. Ergänz. Pl. 84.. 2: 292. & Sond. . A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Paeoniaceae Raf. 2: ix.. Pl. Br. 4 Aug 1789. Dicot. Typus: Papaver L.Mar 1913.: 317. cons. Papilionaceae Giseke. Gen. Oxalidaceae R. ex L. Apr 1792. Typus: Orchis L. Pl. Zaire: 452. Nat. Orobanchaceae Vent. Syllabus.: 340.. Paris 2: 208.

Br.). Dict. Typus: Periploca L.. 2: 36. Fl. 3: 4.). Voy. . Lestib.30 Jun 1821. Orb. Prodr... 1: 214. Aug 1917. 54. in Schumann & Lauterbach. Nat. ex Roussel. Pflanzenfam. Typus: Petermannia F. Typus: Passiflora L. Typus: Penaea L. 20 Aug 1934. Botanogr. Fl. Man. Berol. Prodr. Royen ex L.: 519. (nom. 12-19 Jun 1826. Ord. 18: 184. 11: 520. Br.). 25 Nov 1847. Südsee: 351.: 89. Typus: Petrosavia Becc. Philydraceae Link. Fam. (nom.]. Typus: Philydrum Banks ex Gaertn. Hist. Nat. Typus: Plantago L. Typus: Penthorum L. 13: 171. Tekhno-Bot. 16 Oct 1901. 20 Aug 1934.: 95. Calvados. Pedaliaceae R. cons. Typus: Peridiscus Benth. in Flinders. Petrosaviaceae Hutch. ex F.. ex Britton. Periplocaceae Schltr. Typus: Pentaphragma Wall.. Syst. 1 Mar 1828. Petermanniaceae Hutch. Fl. Enum. Rudolphi. in Bory. Schutzgeb.. 27 Mar 1810. Nov 1905. Pittosporaceae R. Pinaceae Spreng. New York Bot. Fl. 3 Aug 1820. Exped. Peridiscaceae Kuhlm. Philesiaceae Dumort. Piperaceae Giseke. Passifloraceae Juss. Narr. 2: 113. ex Juss. 97. Pl. Br. Picrodendraceae Small in J. Apr-Sep 1858.: 35. the name Pinaceae must be used. Don Pentaphylacaceae Engl. Slovar: 456. ex G. Terra Austr.: 123. Apr 1792. [= Vicia L. 1829. Elém. Nat. in Engler & Prantl.Typus: Faba Mill. Phytolaccaceae R. (nom. Typus: Pentaphylax Gardner & Champ. Serv. in Tuckey. Typus: Parnassia L. 2: 334.: 53. 4 Aug 1789. Hort. Gen. Penthoraceae Rydb. Nachtr.. Plantaginaceae Juss. 2: 542. Pl. 30 Mai 1806. Phrymaceae Schauer in Candolle. Typus: Phytolacca L. cons. Penaeaceae Sweet ex Guill. Muell. 16 Mar . Prael. Typus: Picrodendron Griseb. Pl. Parnassiaceae Martinov. ed. Typus: Pinus L. Anal. Zaire: 454. 19 Jul 1814. Theoria Syst. Typus: Philesia Comm. 5 Mar 1818. Florest. Fam. 1950. Alt. States: 475. cons. Note: If this family is united with Abietaceae. Gard. 1: 5.: 526. Pl. Platanaceae T. Typus: Pedalium D. Veg. Class. Agardh. Typus: Pittosporum Banks ex Sol. 4 Oct 1897. Pl. Pentaphragmataceae J. Pl. Typus: Piper L. Nachtr. Fl. Typus: Phryma L. 5-12 Jul 1830. N. Fam. in Arq.

2: 583. . (nom. 16 Mar 1829. Fl. 22(1-6): 2. Sp. ed.. & J.: 92. Polemoniaceae Juss. Typus: Punica L. Text-Book Bot. Br.. 4-11 Mai 1816. Bot.: 175.). Typus: Polygonum L. Note: If this family is united with Monotropaceae. Gen. 1-15 Nov 1817. Gen.. Note: If this family is united with Juncaginaceae. Koenig (nom. cons. 15 Jan 1895 (trib. 1 Apr 1888. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Quiinaceae Choisy ex Engl. Syn. Typus: Pyrola L. 4-11 Mai 1816. 1. Podostemaceae Rich. Pl. 19 Jul 1814). 1823. Proteaceae Juss. Club 22: 7.. Torrey Bot. Typus: Primula L. Přir. Typus: Posidonia K. Podocarpaceae Endl. Typus: Poa L. Gen.. Sp. the name Potamogetonaceae must be used. Poeae R. Typus: Pterostemon Schauer Punicaceae Bercht. Pl. 1: 126. 2: 240. 12(1): 475-476. Brit. Nov. Nov.. Typus: Protea L. 4 Aug 1789. Plumbaginaceae Juss. 1.. Portulacaceae Juss. D.: 312..: 82. Wörterb. Gen. Typus: Quiina Aubl. Gen. Mar 1895. 1797. Pyrolaceae Lindl. Pl. Syn. Podophyllaceae DC.: Gramineae..Typus: Platanus L. 1825. the name Pyrolaceae must be used.: 203. 3. nom. Rostlin 2(94*): [378]. Poaceae Barnhart in Bull. Pontederiaceae Kunth in Humboldt & al. Fl. Přir.: 553.: 78.. Posidoniaceae Vines. Pl. cons. Bras. Polygonaceae Juss. 1 Sep 1809. Syst. Nat. in Flinders. 4 Aug 1789. Presl. Stud.: 136. Primulaceae Batsch ex Borkh. 4 Aug 1789. Voy. 4 Aug 1789. Potamogetonaceae Bercht. Fl. cons.). Rostlin 1(7*): [1]. Mai-Jun 1847.). 22 Mai 1905. Typus: Plumbago L. Gen. Gen. 1: 62. ex Pers. alt. 4°: 265. & J. Typus: Podocarpus L'Hér. Typus: Podostemum Michx. (nom. Typus: Polygala L. Pl. (nom. Conif.). Portug. 4 Aug 1789. in Martius.. ex Kunth in Humboldt & al. Typus: Pontederia L. Amer. Typus: Polemonium L. Terra Austr. Typus: Podophyllum L. Typus: Potamogeton L. cons. 4°: 246. Typus: Portulaca L. & Link. ed. Fl. Pterostemonaceae Small in N. Presl. Polygalaceae Hoffmanns.

Samydaceae Vent. f. Typus: Samyda Jacq.. Roridulaceae Martinov. 2 Nov 1834.: 243.. Tekhno-Bot. Prodr. Note: If this family is united with Flacourtiaceae. 24-30 Jun 1815. 1829. Typus: Rafflesia R. Pl. Ranunculaceae Juss. Anal. (nom..: 46. 14. Natl. Fam.-Mazz. the name Samydaceae is rejected in favour of Flacourtiaceae.. Physiol. Typus: Rapatea Aubl. 1808.. Typus: Sabia Colebr.. Rubiaceae Juss. 1840. Gen. Roem. Typus: Restio Rottb. Pl. Syst. Typus: Ruscus L. Gen. Cl. Slovar: 549. Rhamnaceae Juss. 2: 2. Mus. Rutaceae Juss. cons. Pl. Rhizophoraceae Pers. Restionaceae R. 1851. Typus: Rhamnus L. Syst. Spec. Typus: Salvadora L. (nom.: 196. in Mém. 4 Aug 1789. Nat. Rhoipteleaceae Hand.-Mazz. Anal. Typus: Rhoiptelea Diels & Hand.A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Rafflesiaceae Dumort.: 231. 2: 905. in Repert.). Bot. 4 Aug 1789. Pl.. Pl. ex L. Math. 30: 75. 3 Aug 1820.: 376. ed. 4 Aug 1789. Pl. Br. Typus: Roridula Burm. cons. Gen.: 334.: 60.: 296. Ruppiaceae Horan. Typus: Rosa L. Fam. Nat.. Rosaceae Juss. Lin. Bot.). Slovar: 541.. Rapateaceae Dumort. 2: 269.. 1: 368. Salvadoraceae Lindl. Inst. Tekhno-Bot. 62.. Typus: Ruta L. Ruscaceae M. 1829. 3: 446. . 27 Mar 1810. Nov 1806. Typus: Ranunculus L. Pl. 3 Aug 1820. Bot. Typus: Salix L. Typus: Reseda L. Regni Veg. Typus: Rubia L. Allg. France 1807(2): 149. Vég.: 13. Gen. Salicaceae Mirb. Sci. Typus: Rhizophora L. 13 Jun 1836. Resedaceae Martinov. Intr.. Pl. Br. Gen. Nov. 4 Aug 1789. Syn.. 4 Aug 1789. Typus: Ruppia L. Elém. Prim. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Sabiaceae Blume.. 15 Feb 1932. Handb. Bot.

Fam..: 28.: 53.. Sargentodoxaceae Stapf ex Hutch. Lincei. cons. Lestib.: 246. (nom.: 151. Typus: Scytopetalum Pierre ex Engl. Nat. 15 Jan 1926. cons. Typus: Selago L. Bull. Bot.: 453. Nachtr.. . Feb 1925. Saxifragaceae Juss. Cl. ex T.Santalaceae R. 4 Aug 1789. 27 Mar 1810. Typus: Sapota Mill. 29 Dec 1947). Typus: Saxifraga L. Typus: Sarcolaena Thouars Sarcospermataceae H. ser. Lam in Bull.. Fl. Pl. Scheuchzeriaceae F. Typus: Sarcosperma Hook.. Javae 32-33: 3. Typus: Scyphostegia Stapf Scytopetalaceae Engl.. rej. Rudolphi. (nom. Pl. Fl. Tabl. Typus: Schisandra Michx. Fl. Sapotaceae Juss. cons. 25 Jul 1951 (subfam. Syst. Pl. in Nouv. Syst. 1: 229. 248. 1: 242. Anal.: 350. 7: 248. Fam. Jard. Buitenzorg. Typus: Scheuchzeria L. Botanogr. Mem. 1823.: 19] in Mém. Selaginaceae Choisy [Mém. Br. Saurauiaceae Griseb. Note: If this family is united with Actinidiaceae. Siphonodontaceae Gagnep. 4 Aug 1789. 15 Jan 1926. Sapindaceae Juss. Gen.). Scyphostegiaceae Hutch. 2: 146. Siphonodontoideae Croizat in Lilloa 13: 41. H. 3. Jan 1811. Règne Vég. f. Fam. Pl. cons. 1881. & Tardieu in Notul. Philom. Gen. 4 Aug 1789. 1: 100. Pl. in Engler & Prantl.. 10: 226. Saururaceae Rich. Syst. Typus: Santalum L. Veg. Sélag. Scrophulariaceae Juss.) [=Manilkara Adans. sér..: 117. (nom. Typus: Sargentodoxa Rehder & E. the name Saurauiaceae is rejected in favour of Actinidiaceae. Typus: Siphonodon Griff. Prodr. Gen.). (nom.: 124. Sarcolaenaceae Caruel in Atti Reale Accad. Sci..). 1829.: 98. 4 Aug 1789. Fis. Typus: Solanum L. Phys. Typus: Saurauia Willd..: 308. Orb. Smilacaceae Vent. Pl. Elém. Typus: Scrophularia L. 1-2 Jun 1854. 25 Jun 1830. Wilson Sarraceniaceae Dumort.. Soc. Gen. 12-19 Jun 1826. Sci.)].. 5 Mai 1799. 4 Aug 1789. (nom.. 4 Oct 1897. cons. Pflanzenfam. J.. Bot. Grundr. Solanaceae Juss.). (Achras L. (Paris) 14: 102. Typus: Saururus L. Soc. Genève 2: 89. Typus: Smilax L. Typus: Simarouba Aubl. 3. nom.. Paris 2: 209. Typus: Sapindus L. Schisandraceae Blume. Pl. Simaroubaceae DC. 5-12 Jul 1830. Pl. Gen. Typus: Sarracenia L.

Sphenocleaceae T. 226. Syst. Sterculiaceae Vent. Stackhousiaceae R. Pl.: 66. Apr-Sep 1858. Bot. 1 Mai 1807. cons. Bot. 1820. 21-28 Sep 1831. Br.: 57. Typus: Stackhousia Sm. the name Symplocaceae is rejected in favour of Styracaceae. 6: 9. Note: If this family is united with Symplocaceae. Taxaceae Gray. Strelitziaceae Hutch. Pl. Enum. 9 Mai 1908. Sphenocleoideae Lindl. in Mém. Philos. ex Willd. 58.. Typus: Sonneratia L. Prodr.: 110. cons. Styracaceae DC. Brit. in Flinders. Apr 1878. 10 Oct 1834. Typus: Tamarix L. Prodr.. Forst. Typus: Sphenoclea Gaertn. Arr. Typus: Stilbe P. 4 Oct 1897. Br. Typus: Sparganium L. 10: 94. Apr-Sep 1858. Nat.. Agardh. Pflanzenfam. 2: 222. Typus: Suriana L.: 360. Typus: Stemona Lour. cons. Fam. [transl. Theoria Syst.). R. Stachyuraceae J. Agardh. Intr. Stilbaceae Kunth. Affin. Tekhno-Bot. Nat. Parad.. . Pl. Syst.: 45. (nom. Pl. Typus: Stylidium Sw. 2: 238. & Spreng. 2: 555. Alt. Forst.30 Jun 1821. Ital. Jameson]. Ergänz. Lond. f. 2: 72. Typus: Tacca J. Mus. Staphyleaceae Martinov.. Typus: Staphylea L. the name Styracaceae must be used.: 140. Tamaricaceae Link.: ad t. (nom.Sonneratiaceae Engl. Pl. Anal. J.: 393. Cours Bot. 16 Mar . Typus: Styrax L.: 565.: 400. Elem.: 152.. Typus: Sterculia L. Bot. Orient. Handb. Pl. in Solereder. 1829. Nat. 1: 291. 27 Mar 1810. Typus: Stachyurus Siebold & Zucc. Stenomeridaceae J. Symplocaceae Desf. Hist. in Engler & Prantl. 1839 (subfam. 1: 261. Fl. Slovar: 598. Bergius Strasburgeriaceae Tiegh. Pl. Nat. Surianaceae Arn. Stemonaceae Caruel in Nuovo Giorn. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Taccaceae Dumort. Typus: Strasburgeria Baill. Hort.). Voy. Sparganiaceae Hanin. Baskerv. (nom. Dicot. cons.). Theoria Syst. 20 Aug 1934. Berol. 69. 3 Aug 1820.. Typus: Strelitzia Aiton Stylidiaceae R. 19 Jul 1814. Note: If this family is united with Styracaceae. & G. Anat. ed. (nom. Fam. 10 Jan 1822. Jul 1821. Terra Austr. Ind.). 16-23 Apr 1811. 13 Jun 1836). in Salisbury. Fl. Typus: Symplocos Jacq. in Wight & Arnott. Nachtr. Typus: Stenomeris Planch.

Env. Theligonaceae Dumort. Bot. Dict.. 20 Aug 1934. Theophrastaceae D.). Arnold Arbor. Fl. Trichopodaceae Hutch. Jan (med. Sm. Typus: Tilia L. Juss. Reg. Theoria Syst. Classific.: ad t. 4 Aug 1789. Anal. Tremandraceae R.: 36. Typus: Tetragonia L. Fam. 1764. Fl. Fl.. Trimeniaceae Gibbs. Pl. Bot. Agardh. Typus: Taxodium Rich. in J. Arfak Mts. 1829. in Orbigny. 39. (nom. Gen.. Apr-Sep 1858. London 19: 160. 1827. Pl. 2: 209. (nom. Thurniaceae Engl. Triuridaceae Gardner in Trans. 20-22 Jul 1907. 1: 343. 24 Apr 1997. 13 Jun 1836. Typus: Trapa L. Gen. Anal. Linn.. 1862. Theaceae Mirb.: 135. (nom. cons. 5 Aug 1843. Typus: Tricyrtis Wall. Tovariaceae Pax in Engler & Prantl. 1 Mai 1816.. 26: 135. Sci. Mar 1891. Fl. Trigoniaceae A. f. 3(2): 207. Intr. Prodr. sér.: 76. Typus: Tovaria Ruiz & Pav. Br..]. Fam. 16 Apr 1945.: 289. Don in Edwards’s Bot. Soc. Jul 1917. cons. in Bonplandia 10: 370. Nat. ex DC. Typus: Trochodendron Siebold & Zucc. C.). Pl.: ad t.. Typus: Theligonum L. 17. Hist.. Typus: Thymelaea Mill.: 482. Nat. Tetragoniaceae Lindl. Br. Divers. 1 Jun 1835. Pl. 12: 670. 7 Jul 1849. Tecophilaeaceae Leyb. Thismiaceae J. in Bot. 1829. Pl.: 15.: 99. Typus: Thea L. Nat. Typus: Theophrasta L. Paris 2: 297. Pflanzenfam. Gén.). cons. 5: 94. Pl. Thymelaeaceae Juss. Typus: Thurnia Hook.. Univ. Typus: Thismia Griff. 1865.... Syst. Typus: Tecophilaea Bertero ex Colla Tetracentraceae A.. Reg. 112.) 1824. 4: 44. Nat. Tricyrtidaceae Takht. Trilliaceae Chevall. ed. [= Camellia L. 2: 143. 4 Aug 1789. Pl. ed. Trapaceae Dumort. Typus: Tremandra R. . 5. Syllabus. Fam. Typus: Tetracentron Oliv. 18 Jan 1865. Typus: Trimenia Seem.Typus: Taxus L. Taxodiaceae Saporta in Ann. Tiliaceae Juss. Typus: Trigonia Aubl. Typus: Trichopus Gaertn. Typus: Triuris Miers Trochodendraceae Eichler in Flora 48: 14. Typus: Trillium L. ex DC.

Br. 4 Aug 1789.) 1824. Pl. Arzneikr.: 227. Typus: Vitis L.. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Ulmaceae Mirb. Typus: Vellozia Vand. nom. Typus: Vaccinium L. Typus: Welwitschia Hook. nom. (nom. Forst. Velloziaceae J.). Mar (med.. Mus. Gen. Syst. Agardh. Gen. Dahlgren in Monogr. Typus: Verbena L. Gard. Verbenaceae J. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | . Typus: Apium L. (Drimys J.-Hil. 17-19 Jul 1843.).: 400. 4 Aug 1789. Missouri Bot. Pl. Typus: Viola L.: 25. Tab. Feb-Apr 1805. Regni Veg. Vochysiaceae A. Fam. 1820.) 1828. Nat. 4 Aug 1789. Typus: Vochysia Aubl. Violaceae Batsch. Uvulariaceae A. Pl. 6: 265. Vitaceae Juss. Pl. Hist. 11: 17. (Moscow & Leningrad) 79(12): 65. 1: 245. alt. Pfl. Prodr.. Vég. Physiol. Zhurn. Affin. Gen. (nom. St.: 218..: 228. Prodr. Nat. Pl. Winteraceae R.. f. 1: 683. cons. Typhaceae Juss. 2 Jan 1879. Bot. ex DC. Kirk. Jan (med..-Hil.. Expos. Urticaceae Juss. ex Lindl.). Syst. Affin. Pl. 2 Mai 1802. Jun 1988).: 57. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Vacciniaceae DC. illeg. 24-30 Jun 1815. Umbelliferae Juss. Theoria Syst. Bot. Wallerioideae R. R. 4 Aug 1789. 25: 75. Apr-Sep 1858. cons. Gen. Intr. Regni Veg.. Typus: Tropaeolum L. Sep 1830. Typus: Uvularia L. & G. in Bot. Turneraceae Kunth ex DC. Typus: Ulmus L. Vers. Welwitschiaceae Caruel in Nuovo Giorn. Typus: Walleria J. Forst. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Walleriaceae H. in Mém. Bot. cons. ex Perleb. Valerianaceae Batsch. Mai 1818. St. Typus: Turnera L. Typus: Valeriana L. 2 Mai 1802.. Gray ex Kunth. 3: 345. Elém. Enum.: Apiaceae.: 26.: 9.: 267. nom. Tab. 7-28 Feb 1995 (subfam. Typus: Urtica L. 4: 199. 2: 905. Bot. Nat. Typus: Wintera Murray. Typus: Typha L. Huber ex Takht..Tropaeolaceae Juss. 18. Ital.

Typus: Xanthorrhoea Sm. Bacillariophyceae (incl. 3 Aug 1820. in Flinders. Bryophyta 1. Xyridaceae C.. 2: 545. in bold-face italics. fossil diatoms) 2. Anal.).Pteridophyta | E. Synonyms and earlier homonyms (nomina rejicienda) are listed in the right column. Typus: Zostera L. APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA E T REJICIENDA Index | A. Env. Algae 1. Fungi | C. cons. Musci . 62. 2. Typus: Zannichellia L. Terra Austr. Fossil plants (excl. C1. Rhodophyceae 10. Typus: Zingiber Mill. Typus: Zygophyllum L. 23 Mai 1823. Chlorophyceae 4. Chrysophyceae 5. Agardh. (nom. Zingiberaceae Martinov. 103. Conserved names are listed alphabetically within the major groups: 1. Tekhno-Bot. Pl. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Zannichelliaceae Chevall. Zosteraceae Dumort.. Hepaticae | C. Algae | B. Gén.: 60. 1829.U | V | W | X | Z Xanthorrhoeaceae Dumort. 19 Jul 1814. Cyanophyceae 6. Euglenophyceae 8.Trichomonadophyceae 11.. Bryophyta. Voy. Fl. Slovar: 682. Fam. Fam. diatoms) Introduction In the following lists the nomina conservanda have been inserted in the left column. Hepaticae 2. Bodonophyceae 3.: 158. Bot. Zygophyllaceae R. Typus: Xyris L. Paris 2: 256. Fungi 3. Phaeophyceae 9. 1829. 66. Anal. Spermatophyta | F.: 65. Aphor. Br.Xanthophyceae 2. Pl. Dinophyceae 7. 1827. Musci | D.

10. Some names listed as conserved have no corresponding nomina rejicienda because they were conserved solely to maintain a particular type. heterotypic synonym. 14. 53). homonym (Art. Fossil plants (excl. vide typi designatio. when they exist. .8.11). Gymnospermae 2." typ. see also) for cross-reference to another relevant entry. (=) taxonomic synonym (i. 14. as by Art.e. see also Art. see also Art. cons. usually followed by a reference to the author and place of publication of first type designation (Art.3 and 10. to be rejected only in favour of the conserved name (Art.7).4). Spermatophyta 1. spelling to be conserved (Art. used with names that became nomenclatural synonyms by type designation. Art. are cited instead of the type. cons. see. nomenclatural synonym (i. Monocoyledones 3. designation of type (Art.4.5). Nomenclatural synonyms that are part of a type entry are placed in parentheses (round brackets).. listed types of conserved names may not be changed even if they are not explicitly designated as "typ. homotypic synonym. orthographia conservanda. des. 14.9. cons.5). usually only the earliest legitimate one being listed (but more than one in some cases in which homotypy results from type designation). also used (as "etiam vide".6 and 14.. 14. type to be conserved (Art. Pteridophyta 5. Nomenclatural synonyms of rejected names. typ. 14. 14. if any).10. reflecting current taxonomic opinion and in no way binding for nomenclatural purposes. typus conservandus. based on a type different from that of the conserved name).13). only the earliest being listed.4).e. based on the same nomenclatural type as the conserved name. because evidence after their conservation may have indicated that conservation was unnecessary (see Art. Dicotyledones 6. or because they were conserved to eliminate doubt about their legitimacy. diatoms) orth. 10. (H) (≡) Some type citations are followed by an indication of heterotypic synonymy (the supposedly correct name and its basionym. 14. 14.

Soc.. ALGAE A1. (H Arachnodiscus Bailey ex Ehrenb. Actinella F. Typus: A. Pritch. .] Typus: A. Feb-Mar 1842 [Rhodoph. Verh.Trichomonadophyceae 11. Pl. Preuss. Dinophyceae 7. W. Chlorophyceae 4. 2: 469. Hydrobiol. Berlin 1849: 63.. 3: 319. 1852). ed. 1864 Typus: A. Nat. Typus: A. Cyanophyceae 6. in Arch. Königl. Infus. Syn. 1803. 5: 76. Lewis in Proc.) 2.]. ex Shadbolt in Trans. Rhodophyceae 10.]. Deane pat. 1852. Euglenophyceae 8. shuttleworthianum Kütz. Bekanntm. 16 Oct 1909. Microscop. Acad. in ) Ber. Bodonophyceae 3. Arachnoidiscus H. Philadelphia 1863: 343. London 3: 49. Phaeophyceae 9. (H Actinella Pers. 1848 (nom. Sci. Sep ) 1807 [Dicot.].APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA E T REJICIENDA A. in Linnaea 15: ) 731. Lewis [Foss. sub Arachnoidiscus).Xanthophyceae APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA E T REJICIENDA A. Chrysophyceae 5. Wiss. japonicus Shadbolt ex A. W. ALGAE 1. Planktonk. rej. (Hist. punctata F. BACILLARIOPHYCEAE (INCL. FOSSIL DIATOMS) A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Acanthoceras Honigm.: Comp. Bacillariophyceae (incl. (H Acanthoceras Kütz. magdeburgense Honigm. ≡ Actinea Juss. foss. ≡ Hemiptychus Ehrenb. Roy. Akad. 1849 [Bacillarioph.

Bekanntm.) F. 2(Sci. Bekanntm. Typus: B. Typus: T. Coscinodiscus Ehrenb. 1845. Akad.: 50. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Brebissonia Grunow in Verh. Ges.. Königl. in Ber. Bekanntm. bicorne Ehrenb. 1834). Akad.. crux Ehrenb. Wiss.). Berlin 1848: 7. 1(1b): 95. Roy. Berlin 1845: 357. Königl. germanicus Ehrenb. Preuss. Königl. Typus: S. (T. 1844. Typus: non designatus. alt. in Ber. Typus: H. nom.. Preuss. Verh. Typus: A. 1835): B. boeckii (Ehrenb. argus Ehrenb. Vég. in Atti Accad. 20 Aug 1984) (typ. 2. Cyclotella (Kütz. Perag. Kreidebild. Cyclotella Kütz. in Abh. [Foss.]. in Ber. Sci. 2. Nat. Irish Acad. microphylla (Kunth) Spach (Fuchsia microphylla Kunth).].(=) Hemiptychus Ehrenb. 1860. Perag. Wiss.]. Sci. 11 Apr 1835 [Dicot. Consid. Brit.. Schütt in Engler & Prantl. (=) Syringidium Ehrenb. Typus: P.-Bot. Akad. Akad. Abh. Bekanntm. Verh. argus Ehrenb. in Linnaea 8: 535. Typus: C. 1848. ex F. Berlin 1843: 165. Pontif. Perag. germanicus Ehrenb. Verh. Königl. Herb. Preuss. Akad. (Frustulia subg. Lebende Thierart. Wiss. in Ber. Königl. Wiss. pelagica (Cleve) Hendey (Zygoceras pelagicum Cleve)]. 1840. Ross.) O’Meara (in Proc.): 338. 1873. Dec (sero) 1896. (typ. Typus: A. Bekanntm.: 19.: Onagr. ser.) [= C.]. 1838: 128. .. Königl. (=) Tripodiscus Ehrenb. Aulacodiscus Ehrenb. K. Oct 1875) (Cocconema boeckii Ehrenb. amphitritis Castrac.K. 1843. Auricula Castrac. 1838. (=) Pentapodiscus Ehrenb. Verh. Typus: C. 31 Mar ) 1756 [Dicot. Diatom. 1839.) [= C. Nuovi Lincei 26: 407. Berlin 1843: 165. tecta Håk. Hist.) Bréb. cons. Zool. & R. (=) Tetrapodiscus Ehrenb. Typus (vide Spach in Ann. Verh. Wiss. Schütt (Cerataulus bergonii H. 1843. Phys.: 98. in Ber.) [Foss. Nat. Akad. Berlin. Pflanzenfam. Nat. (in Taxon 33: 529. ornatus Ehrenb. Berlin 1844: 73.. (H) Brebissonia Spach. Wien 10: 512. (H Auricula Hill. Wiss.. cons. 4: 401. 4: 175. germanicus Ehrenb. Bot. Preuss.: Primul. Typus: C. bergonii (H.). Preuss. Typus: T. ser. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Cerataulina H.

Akad. Akad. (=) Sphinctocystis Hassall. Sep 1790 [Dicot. Wall. 214. Süssw. Typus: E. Belgique.) C. Hist. (≡) Dendrella Bory.: xiii.)]. Schwarz). Cochinch. expl. 5: 461. Hist.]. Hist. brachiata Lour. Typus: P. 1851. Jul-Dec 1845. 299. Agardh. (=) Diomphala Ehrenb. librile (Ehrenb. Typus (vide Round & al.) Pant. Verh. Diatom. librile (Ehrenb. Nat.). Wiss.).]. in Ber.. obtusa (Lyngb. Wiss. (=) Pseudo-eunotia Grunow in Van Heurck. (Cymbella solea Bréb.) Mart. Jan 1851. Typus: C. 7: 12. 295. f. Class.) Grunow (Synedra doliolus G. Berlin 1842: 336. Typus: F. Typus: S. ≡ Tripodiscus Ehrenb. 4 Dec 1830. Mag. 9-14.: 290.). Sm. in Regnum Veg.. Typus: D.) Hassall (Navicula librile Ehrenb.-Kunde: t. [Foss. Agardh (Echinella obtusa Lyngb. Mai-Jun 1881.). saxonica Rabenh. (etiam vide Gomphonema [Bacillarioph.) W. Preuss. f. (H) Eupodiscus Ehrenb. Typus: F. Sm. Berlin 1844: 73.-Kunde. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Fragilariopsis Hust. ser. Didymosphenia Mart. 15 Mai 1824. Typus: D. 15 Mai 1824 (typ. 2(8): 39. (H) Diatoma Lour. Consp.: Rhizophor. F. cymbiformis C. Dict.). A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Eupodiscus Bailey in Smithsonian Contr. in Schmidt's Atlas Diatom.).. 1990): F. Freshwater Alg. in Ann. Diatoms: 690. Syn. 1844 [Bacillarioph. 35. expl.]. non A. cons. 1840 (nom. cons. Verh. Brit. Agardh. Fl. Agardh (typ. des. (Navicula librile Ehrenb. 1-12. antarctica Hust. Aug 1913. Nat. t. Nat. Königl. (H) Frustulia C. Alg. Königl. Preuss. rej. doliolus (G.]). Cymbella C.. f. Typus: D. 1843.: 50. Atlas Diatom. MarMai 1853.]. Bekanntm. Class. solea (Bréb.distinguenda Hust.]. Knowl. Frustulia Rabenh.-Diatom. 22. 1952). Bekanntm. Wall. geminata (Lyngb. Schmidt in Schmidt.) [= C. Mai-Sep 1824 [Bacillarioph. cons. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T . radiatus Bailey (typ. 2. Diatom. (typ. Typus: C. cons. sub Aulacodiscus). 1. Typus: D. vulgaris Bory (typ. C.). Cymatopleura W. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Diatoma Bory. Mar 1899. 1: 436. 3: 70. Syst. (Fragilaria antarctica Castrac. Hist. in Ber. t. 5: 393. C. Dict.: 1.. clava-herculis Ehrenb.

(Bacillaria sigmoidea Nitzsch. Agardh. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Nitzschia Hassall. Typus: N. nom. Typus: M. (=) Homoeocladia C. ≡ Didymosphenia Mart. (≡) Sigmatella Kütz. cons. Hemiaulus Heib. Class. [Foss. 8. Fl. in Hedwigia 2: 60. Preuss. 289. 2: 129.) Rabenh. Typus: G. Jul-Dec 1845. Typus: S. Sm. Jan-Feb 1833. Wiss. Wiss.: 45. 4 Jun 1863. cons. 11. Syst. (=) Scalptrum Corda in Alman.. Akad. Akad. phycomyces Auersw. 1952): Conferva moniliformis O.).]. Kl. Berlin. Agardh in Flora 10: 628. (Navicula hippocampus Ehrenb. Typus: G. 1832. Hist. Müll. 3: 71. Mai-Sep 1824 [Bacillarioph. 28 Oct 1827. 1862 [Fungi]. illeg.: xiv.). 1831: 87. 1-8 Feb 1820. Hist. Jul-Dec 1845.. Alg. Dulc. Brit. argentescens C. ex Bory. cons. (H) Hemiaulus Ehrenb. Typus: S. (=) Exilaria Grev.. Freshwater Alg. Agardh A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T . Königl. martiana C. 1: 435.: 709. Agardh (=) Styllaria Drap. 18: 174. Gyrosigma attenuatum (Kütz. 1835. antarcticus Ehrenb. Dict. Agardh. 1844 [Bacillarioph. proteus Heib. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Licmophora C. 2. Schmidt 1899 (nom. Berol. Typus: H. Frustulia attenuata Kütz.) Grunow (Eunotia amphioxys Ehrenb.). Hist. Syst. Krit. flabellata Grev. acuminatum Ehrenb. Typus: L. Agardh (=) Lysigonium Link in Nees. nom. Zooph. Typus: H. Scott. J. Brit. 28 Oct 1827. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T (H) Hantzschia Auersw. Nat. Carlsbad 5: 193. Overs. Typus: H. illeg.. Typus: H. (H) Gomphonema C. Aq.: xvi. Crypt. Bekanntm.) Bory (Hist. Germ. paradoxa (Lyngb. Nat. Verh. Freshwater Alg. Alg. (typ. nummuloides C. Apr 1827.). Typus: H. Königl.Gomphonema Ehrenb. in Abh. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Melosira C. Danske Diatom. nom. 1: 435. Typus (vide Regnum Veg. Mai-Sep 1824 (‘Meloseira’) (orth.). Hantzschia Grunow in Monthly Microscop. in Ber. Alg. hippocampus Hassall.). striatum Corda Gyrosigma Hassall.]. N. 1 Oct 1877. Phys..: ad t. F.). sigmoidea (Nitzsch) W. 31 Dec 1822.: 4. illeg. Horae Phys.]. Berlin 1844: 199. amphioxys (Ehrenb. Typus: E.: No.. Agardh in Flora 10: 629.. 1827) (Echinella paradoxa Lyngb. elongata Hassall.

Kieselschal. 1848.: Marant. (Uredo capraearum DC. [Foss. Typus: P.]. Preuss. Roy. (H) Peronia Redouté. 1843. Berlin 1843: 45. Rhizosolenia Brightw. Summa Veg. 1843 [Bacillarioph. 23: 267. Bekanntm. Berlin 1843: 45. J. in Oesterr. Dict. 419. Pap. capraearum (DC.: 23. 7-9 Nov 1844. [Foss.. (=) Scalptrum Corda in Alman. Hist.. t. Foss. Verh. Microscop. ex Pant. Akad. Königl.: 126. Phys. 1834. (H) Podocystis Fr. Bekanntm. 2. 1886. Microscop. Typus (vide Laundon in Mycol. Foss. Wiss. illeg.]. Scand. Berlin. cons. Microscop. spathulatum Shadbolt Pleurosigma W. Bot. Typus: P. Gr.. 23671)).Pantocsekia Grunow ex Pant. in Orbigny.. 342. Smith (BM No. ser. Brit. 9: 2. in Abh. ex Kitton. americana Ehrenb. J.]. minutum Kütz. Ross). [Foss. angulatum (E. semicruciata Ehrenb. 111. P. Jan 1852.. Nat. Königl.: Convolvul. in Ann. capillacea Lindl.]. styliformis Brightw. viridis (Nitzsch) Ehrenb. Fl. 1841: 402. (=) Euphyllodium Shadbolt in Trans. 1965): P. Typus: R. in Ber. ex Kütz.) R.. 2. illyrica Griseb. Typus: S. Z. Akad. Sm. 1868. [Foss. Typus: P. Typus: P.]. 2: [81]. Pinnularia Ehrenb. 1: 435. (Gomphonema fibula Bréb. Organis. Königl. & Hutton [Foss. (=) Tessella Ehrenb. Wiss. (=) Stauroptera Ehrenb. & Arn.). 99: 14. Typus: S. Carlsbad 5: 193. 1854. Belfast.: ad t. 1854. americana Bailey A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Rhabdonema Kütz. Akad. Wiss. Apr 1858. Typus: P. 1835. ser. 8: 16. Sci. & Arn. Typus: R. Brit. Liliac. (H) Pinnularia Lindl. Bacill. Typus: E. Typus: P. & Hutton. Preuss. 1836.) Fr. London. Zus. Delaroche Peronia Bréb.: 512. Typus: T. ser. catena Ehrenb. Ung. ex Pant. Typus: non designatus. ex Kütz. Verh. 6: 94.] . Freshwater Alg. 2. Aug 1849. Mag. Beitr. 15 Nov 1811 [Monocot. Sm. Hist. Sep 1873 [Dicot. Hist. erinacea Bréb. clivosa Grunow ex Pant. cons. Erkenntn. Bacill.). in Quart. (Navicula angulata E. Typus: P. Knowl. Sci. J.. (=) Endosigma Bréb. nom.: Northern Ireland. (H) Pantocsekia Griseb. 1843. Podocystis Bailey in Smithsonian Contr. stricta F. Univ.].]. 1849 [Fungi]. Nat. Quekett) (typ. Soc. Jul-Dec 1845 (nom. ex Kitton in Quart. 7(3): 11. J. 2: 14. Quekett) W.). (Bacillaria viridis Nitzsch) (typ. 1: 47. striatum Corda (=) Gyrosigma Hassall. Typus: P. Abh. (H) Rhizosolenia Ehrenb. fibula (Bréb. 11: 418. in Ber. Typus: R.. cons.

. Svenska Vetenskapsakad.) (typ. Sims in Diatom Res. in Trans. Travis in Trans. A.). Bot. barbadensis (Grev. Agardh). Verh. ser. in Ges. Typus: B. longissima Cleve & Grun. Naturf.. Bekanntm. Typus: T.) [Foss. Microscop. Handl.) O.]. (H) Staurophora Willd.- . Müll. (Navicula gibba Ehrenb.). (Navicula glans Ehrenb. amphioxys (W. Agardh) Ehrenb. Jahrb. Roy. Königl. 1843. Abh. Neuesten Entdeck. in Beih. Greg. Skeletonemopsis P.) D. Amer. Thalassiothrix Cleve & Grun. 15: 20.). (≡) Tetramastix A. 3: 101. Berlin. G. 1834.]. pulchella Willd. cons.). Akad. cons. Wiss. 1903 Typus: S. in Ber. ser. 9: 408. Berlin 1843: 47. 1833: 295. BODONOPHYCEAE Karotomorpha B. Mag. 13: 43. Typus: S. 22: 57. 2. Typus: P. Typus: R. Aug 1843. Müll. costatum (Grev. Gesammten Naturk. Königl. APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA A.). Freunde Berlin Mag. V. G. Apr-Jun 1809 [Hepat. Sims (Skeletonema barbadense Grev. in Kongl.) Ehrenb. in Abh. Hist. Central. gibba (Ehrenb. (=) Pyxidicula Ehrenb. in Bot. Akad. Phys. Typus: T. Mann (Stauroneis amphioxys W. Soc. nom. Nat.]. (Frustulia operculata C. A. ALGAE A2. (Marchantia cruciata L. glans (Ehrenb.) Cleve (Melosira costata Grev. London.Rhopalodia O. Typus: S. (typ. lacustris Ralfs (=) Biblarium Ehrenb.) P. illeg. 1880. Typus: S. Staurophora Mereschk. 4. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Tetracyclus Ralfs in Ann. Wiss. Alexeev in Compt. 19 Nov 1895. Preuss. 17(2): 108. 1995. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Skeletonema Grev. 12: 105. Greg.) [Foss. operculata (C. Syst.. Jul 1865.

Bot. Typus: A.: 424. [= A.). 3: 504. ex Kütz.: Jul 1849. ed. 203. Paris 3: 187. 14-16 Aug 1845. Braun. Typus: C. Typus: A. CHLOROPHYCEAE A | B | C | E | G | H | M | P | S | T | U | Z Acetabularia J. Sci. Braun [= A. Sp. Germ. Travis (Monocercomonas bufonis Dobell). Nat. 2 Dec 1916 APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA A. 1952): C. Séances Mém. illeg.). 23-24 Jul 1849.. V. ALGAE A3. B. in Ludwig.: (=) Chloronitum Gaillon in Cuvier. moniliformis Ehrenb. Sp. 53: 277. Soc. bufonis (Dobell) B. Alg. Typus: B. Philom. 79: 1076. ex Kütz. in Nouv. 23-24 (=) Gymnozyga Ehrenb. Biol. Philom. confervicola Nägeli Bambusina Kütz. 1760.. 1828. (≡) Acetabulum Boehm. Sci. in Nouv. cons. Kütz.. (Herposteiron confervicola Nägeli)]. Chaetomorpha Kütz. V. Typus: G. 25: 255. Dec 1812 (‘Anadyomena’) (orth. Verjüng. C. melagonium (Weber & Mohr) Typus (vide Silva in Univ. Soc. aereum (Dillwyn) . 1850. (=) Herposteiron Nägeli in Kützing. Jul 1934. nom. Dec 1812. Lamour. borreri (Ralfs) Cleve). 9 Jun 1952) (Madrepora acetabulum L. Rend. Sp. stellata (Wulfen) C.. V.Microscop. Dict. Bull. Alg. Def.) P. Typus: H. brebissonii Kütz. Soc. (Didymoprium borreri Ralfs. Lamour. Betracht. 53: 389.: 188. Agardh (Ulva stellata Wulfen)]. Paris 3: 185. Lamour. Bot. Aphanochaete A. Bull. Phycol. Soc. Typus: K. Natur: 196. Publ. (Conferva melagonium Weber & 25: 270. Calif. Erschein. Typus: A. Silva (in Univ. Anadyomene J. Gen. flabellata J. repens A.. Publ. Sci. acetabulum (L. Calif. V. Pl. Alg. 188. 23-24 Jul 1849. confervicola (Nägeli) Rabenh.

General. Jan-Mar 1927.). Phycol. Chim. 1899): S. Agardh (Uredo nivalis F. Accad. 1 Mai 1753. 1881: 571.). in Mag. (Monas pulvisculus O. A. Typus: T. Club 6: 238. Naturvidensk. 1881. 4: 183. 331.). Agardh 1824 (nom. Typus: C. Phys.: 261. 1925. Abh.) Bauer) C. Pl. infusionum (Schrank) ≡ Protococcus C. Hist.: xvii. Phys. Protistol. Berlin.. 1824 (nom. Zeitung (Berlin) (=) Zoochlorella K. in Abh. 14-16 Sep 1843 Typus: C. in J. cons. Torrey Bot. Infus. Phycol. (=) Protococcus C. non P.Mohr). Typus (vide Bonnem.: 356. 48: 758. A. oligoclona (Kütz.. (=) Sphaerella Sommerf.) Kütz. 1832. Mai-Sep 1824. Torino. Ehrenb.: 1164. Müll. Chlamydomonas Ehrenb.). 12: 167.) Gobi (Chlamydomonas reticulata Gorozh. A. (H Chloromonas Kent. rupestris L. 15: 232. (=) Tetradonta Korshikov in Russk. ) 1881 [Euglenoph. 5: 24. Abt. 195. reticulata (Gorozh. Gaillon (Conferva aerea Dillwyn). Bot. pulvisculus (O. in Mem.)... ) Dec 1825 [Chloroph. in Bot. Arh. (typ. nivalis (Bauer) Sommerf. Brandt in Verh. Typus: P. 1824.]. Typus: S. cons. in Arch. sub Chlamydomonas). Königl.. variabilis Korshikov (=) Platychloris Pascher. Zap. Cladophora Kütz. ≡ Sphaerella Sommerf. F. (Lepra infusionum Schrank) sub Chlamydomonas).. Alg. rej. 1834 (‘Chlamidomonas’) Typus (vide Drouet & Daily in Butler Univ. Syst. 4: 252. 1822): C. 255. Man. Sci. ≡ Cryptoglena Ehrenb.: 369. 2 Dec 1881. Süsswasserflora 4: 138. Veg. Typus (vide Hazen in Mem. Brandt Chlorococcum Menegh. (=) Spongopsis Kütz. 1833: 288. Nat. (Uredo nivalis Bauer) Chlorella Beij. Akad. 1899-1900. Stud. General. F. mediterranea Kütz. 1842. Syst. Dang. Physiol. 13. Ges. Physiol. (=) Conferva L. rej.). 14-16 Sep 1843. Typus: C. (orth. Reale (H Chlorococcum Fr. vulgaris Beij. 21 Nov 1890. Berlin 1881-1882: 24. Chloromonas Gobi in Bot. 2. 1956): P. Orb. Agardh.]. Arts 94: 198. Müll. Wiss. Sp. conductrix K. Physiol.: 262. . ser. Typus: C. Typus: Z. minima Pascher (Chlamydomonas minima Pascher. (Conferva oligoclona Kütz. Typus: C. Menegh. Anat. Bauer). 401. nivalis (F.

1820) (Conferva glomerata L. Forh. Gongrosira Kütz.: [index]. Sci. Calif. Cladophoropsis Børgesen in Overs. Typus: C. (Volvox lacustris Gir.) Rostaf. nom. des. General. Bruxelles 14(5): 37.-Akad. Mém. Medlemmers Arbeider 1905: 288.. Roy. Typus: G. ser. Roy. Erschein. grevillei (C. Calif.. in Linnaea 8: 379. Typus: D. vaucheriiformis Aresch. 607.: ) ad t. Natur: 169. Typus (vide Meneghini in Atti Riunione Sci. Selsk.. (typ. cons. in Öfvers. Sci. Förh. cons. Phycol. Berol. 10: 202. Nat. Caes. 25: 294. Acad. 1844. Publ. Berol.: 5.]. Kongel. Haematococcus Flot. Typus: S. Gloeococcus A. Feb 1840 [Algae]. 10 Jun 1905. (Stereococcus viridis Kütz. 1: 29. Typus (vide Silva in Univ. Sci. Bruxelles 14(7): 9. 1850. Icon. 1833. Alg. (≡) Splaknon Adans. Coleochaete Bréb. sanguineus (C.. Agardh (Palmella sanguinea C.). Eur.) (Ulva intestinalis L. minor A. 1-8 Feb 1820 Typus: E. 22. pluvialis Flot. 14-16 Sep 1843. ) Universelle Genève. (=) Phyllactidium Kütz. Typus (vide Morren in Nouv. viridis (Kütz. Bot.). in Biblioth.-Chantr. Horae Phys. Typus: C.: 281. Leop. 25: 270.: [index].)]. 1952): A. Braun. Pl. sclerococcus Kütz. (H Haematococcus C. 6: 457. Braun (typ. Svenska Vetensk. 1853. Publ. 1841): H.. Agardh). (=) Disceraea Morren & C. 14-16 Sep 1843 Typus: G.-Chantr. 1-8 Feb 1820.) Nees (Horae Phys. Agardh) C. glomerata (L. Horae Phys. Agardh). Berol. Enteromorpha Link in Nees. 2: 13. pulchellum Kütz. G. Typus: H. Acad. 1952).) Nees (Horae Phys. Fam.-Carol.. Agardh. Agardh) Børgesen (Conferva membranacea C. 1841. 20: 413. membranacea (C.: Silva in Univ. lacustris (Gir. Verjüng. 1845): P. JulAug 1763 (typ. Ital. Phycol. (Haematococcus grevillei C. Bot. Morren . in Ann. illeg. in Nov. Bot. scutata Bréb. Nat. Betracht. (H Gloiococcus Shuttlew. purpurea Morren & C. intestinalis (L.). 25: 405. ser. Cur. 2. Actorum Acad.: 294. Kongl.) [= H..(=) Annulina Link in Nees. Berol. (=) Spongocladia Aresch.: 4. 1830 [Cyanoph. Agardh) Shuttlew. 3. Morren in Nouv. Typus: G. General. Danske Vidensk. (≡) Stereococcus Kütz. 1-8 Feb 1820. Agardh).) De Toni). Mém. Jan 1844.

Philom. 281. Crypt. Padova 4: 360.: 309.. JulAug 1763. Sci. 14-16 Sep 1843 Typus: S. Corall. Microspora Thur. Pl. 2: 3. Bot. Nat. Brit. ed. Hist. Sci. Mai-Sep 1824. crispa (Lightf. Hydrodictyon Roth. (≡) Reticula Adans.: 245. 25: 294. Brit. caerulescens (Sm.: xxvi. (=) Humida Gray. Def. Sci. Pl. (≡) Serpentinaria Gray. (Phycol.. des. reticulatum (L. Bull.: 295. des. Nat. Soc. Paris 3: 186.). Syst. Sirogonium Kütz.) J. Dillwyn). 299. 1838. Typus: P. ) Gen. ed. 1 Nov 1821 . 1 Nov 1821.: Silva in Univ. Agardh (Conferva genuflexa Roth).: 278. 281. Pl. Brit. Nat.). Arr. Typus: H. 1: 278. Nov. 1968): H. Nat. Dec 1812 (‘Halimedea’) (orth. Typus: S. Prasiola Menegh. Pl. 3: 504. Arr. 1952).). 83.. 4°: 326. 6: 506. tuna (J. in Nuovi Saggi Imp. 14: 221. (≡) Humida Gray.) Kütz.: Stercul. cons. Mougeotia C. 5. murale (Dillwyn) Kütz. Arr. Bemerk. 3. 1823 [Dicot. Lamour. 299. Bot. (H Microspora Hassall in Ann. Typus: A. Pl. Ellis & Sol. Fam. General. Feb-Aug 1797. 9 Oct 1824) (Conferva reticulata L. 1: 279. floccosa (Vaucher) Thur. General. Calif. 15: 312. in Ann. f°: 253. Agardh.]. Brit. ) 11: 363. (Hist. Ellis & Sol. genuflexa (Roth) C.: 48.) Kütz. ser. in Ludwig. Oct 1850 Typus: M. Bot. Typus: non designatus. Sci. Nat. 1760 (typ. Wassergew. (Conferva stictica Sm. Regia Accad. Sp. Schizogonium Kütz.: Silva in Univ. 25: 252. (≡) Choaspis Gray.. 1952). Nat. 14-16 Sep 1843. Nat.. Publ. Alg. 14-16 Sep muralis (Dillwyn) Gray (Conferva muralis 1843) (Ulva crispa Lightf. V. Brit. in Nouv. Typus: H. Mai 1843 [Chloroph. 1: 278. Class. sticticum (Sm.. Arr. (H Mougeotia Kunth in Humboldt & al.). 1: 279.). 1816) (Corallina tuna J. Pl.]. Philadelphia Monogr. Calif. Lamour. Typus: non designatus. 598. Nat. (Prolifera floccosa Vaucher).. Mag. ed. Phycol.). (Conferva muralis Dillwyn).) Bory (Dict. Polyp. Typus: M. Typus (vide Drouet in Acad. V. 1 Nov 1821. (=) Agardhia Gray. (≡) Sertularia Boehm. 1 Nov 1821 (typ.Halimeda J. Publ. Arr. Hist.) Gray (Conferva caerulescens Sm. Phycol. Pl. General. Gen. 1 Nov 1821. 1: 299. Nat.

). Müll. Phys. Arts 94: 195. ser.] Typus: non designatus. mirabilis Aresch. Agardh) Kütz.. (orth. 1: 595. Catal. jolithus L. 3.: 351. 2: 20. Class. 1866. vertebratum Ralfs ≡ Sphaerosoma Klotzsch 1839. Fl.: 343. 24 Jan 1845. Nat. Calvados. Veg. aurea (L. cruciatum (Vaucher) C. (H Struvea Rchb. (=) Codiolum A. Typus: U. Typus: S. Typus: Z. Icon. Struvea Sond. Sp. 2: 73. (Comment. Desmid: 65. Sp. (H Trentepohlia Roth. Agardh (Conjugata cruciata Vaucher). Typus (vide Bonnemaison in J.: 5. (Conferva penicilliformis Roth). 1825): B.. Syst. General. Stirp. Bot. Mar 1803.: 329. 84. Phycol. cons.: 326. (typ. tenue (C. 1835. (H Sphaerozosma Corda. Scan. Dec 253.).. Trentepohlia Mart. Typus: S. ed. Agardh in Liljeblad. Sci... Typus: S. 1822): C.. Typus (vide Fries. AprOct 1855. 14-16 Sep 1843 (‘Stygeoclonium’) 1825. 1835) (Conferva lubrica Dillwyn).: 1163. Crypt. Eau Douce: 3.. Bot. (Fl.) Dumort. 1800 ) [Dicot. Fl. Fl. Braun Zygnema C.: (=) Myxonema Fr. Phycol. gregarium A. Zeitung (Berlin) 3: 49. Bot.: (=) Lucernaria Roussel. princeps Vaucher Stigeoclonium Kütz. 1-8 Feb 1820. Urospora Aresch. Soc. 1 Mai 1753. General. Pl. Pl. Bot. lactuca L. cons. 1 Mai 1753. penicilliformis (Roth) Fr. Horae Phys. Orb. (Byssus aurea L. pellucida Roussel (≡) Leda Bory. F. Brit.. 1 Jan 1848.Dec (prim. 6(2): 15. 595. Calif.]. Nov (sero) . Nat. Erlang. Agardh). 1816. Fl. Hist. 1902): M.). (=) Conjugata Vaucher. Jun 1817 Typus: T. Utkast Sv. plumosa Sond. ) Syn. Herb.). cons. . Jul 1841 [Gymnosp. Typus: S.: Cruc. 5: 27.. Dict. Publ. Deut. Agri Femsion. ≡ Torreya Arn.: 222. F. Hist. Club 11: 193. Chim. lubricum (Draparnaldia tenuis C. Müll. Ulva L. Typus (vide Hazen in Mem. Alg. Conferv. (=) Byssus L.: Tax. Hist.: 19. 1838 (nom. porticalis (O. Typus: L. 3: 492.: 1168. Zygogonium Kütz. in Nova Acta Regiae (=) Hormiscia Fr.). Unicell. Braun. Scan..) Mart. Typus: U.Sphaerozosma Ralfs. (Dillwyn) Fr. Fung. ) Jun 1842 [Fungi]. Berol. Typus (vide Silva in Univ. in Bot. 236. 37. Typus: C. ed. Torrey Bot. Spirogyra Link in Nees.-Buch. Upsal. 1952): H.: 99. 25: 270.) 1822) (Conferva porticalis O. 1806.: 42.

224. Pl.280. H. Typus: A. Gen. Nat. Müll. (Volvox vegetans O. 1 ) 21 Feb 1824 [Dicot. (Conferva ericetorum Roth). des. Bot. Typus: A. illeg. vaucheri C. Hydrurus C. Stein). 27 Mai 1822 (‘Anthophysis’) (orth.) F. Agardh. ALGAE A5. 3: (Conferva foetida Vill.). Juss. illeg.). vegetans (O. muelleri Bory. Hist. Euphorb. 597.: 46. (≡) Carrodorus Gray. nom. 27 Dec 1823) (Batrachospermum myosurus Ducluz. nom. CHRYSOPHYCEAE Anthophysa Bory. cons. myosurus (Ducluz.: Euphorb.). 7: 180. 1 Nov 1821.. Class. 4: 234. ALGAE A4. F. 27 Mai 1822 (typ. Dict. Jan 1886 . ericetorum (Roth) Kütz. Nat. APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA A. Typus: H. (=) Cluzella Bory. Agardh.) 14. 350. Nat. foetidus (Vill. Nat. 7. Sci. Calif. Müll. 6 Sep 1823.: Silva in Univ. Typus: C. Dict. tamnoides A.. 25: 253. Class. oscillarioides Bory ex Bornet & . Trevis. Juss. A. Ann. Class. Arr. 1: 427. Bot. 1: Mai-Sep 1824. 14-16 Sep 1843 Typus: Z.. Syst.. 1952). Typus: A. APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA A. Nat. F. Hist. Hist. Brit. 318. CYANOPHYCEAE A | G | H | L | M | N | R | T Anabaena Bory ex Bornet & Flahault in (H Anabaena A. Alg.]. 24. ser. Publ..: xviii.) Bory (Dict.

. 4 Mar 1907.]. 12: 152. Pflanzenfam. ex Bornet & Flahault in Ann. Nat. ) 1833 [Euglenoph. Suppl. Aug 1898 (Calothrix sect. 1(1a): 85. 1828. 46: 147. Bot. 7. 343. Typus: G. (H Microchaete Benth. boryana (Gomont) Anagn. Typus: T. Typus: L. (H Lyngbyea Sommerf. Ges. ) France 39: cxxiii. 4 Jul 1807. 347. Typus (vide Drouet & Daily in Butler Univ. 1942): A. janthina Bornet & Flahault (= Tapinothrix Sauv. 1 Jan 1892. Soc. ser. microscopica Nägeli Gloeocapsa Kütz... illeg. Typus (vide Geitler in Engler & Prantl. & Komárek (Plectonema boryanum Gomont) (typ. Phycol. (= Bichatia Turpin in Mém. grisea Thur. Nat. Schweiz. Apr 1927 (Lyngbya sect. Typus: C. vesiculinosa Turpin (= Amphithrix Bornet & Flahault in Ann. ex Bornet & Flahault) Kirchn. Lyngbya C. (= Coccochloris Spreng. Gesammten Naturwiss. Bot. Nat. Pflanzenfam. 7. Aug 1898). Typus: L. 83. Fl. Nomencl..) Lemmerm. Hartw. Mus.: Comp.: 209.-Fl. Fl. ) Sci.. cons.. Lapp.. Pl. in Bull. pulchella (Kunth) Benth. Homoeothrix Thur. 72. 1956): M. Stud. Suppl. 7. ser. . Hist. Typus: B. Allg.) (typ. 5: 82. Typus: M. 2. in Engler & Prantl. Bot. Bot. in Linnaea 8: 372. Typus: non designatus. (Microcystis atra Kütz. Krypt. (H Microcystis Kütz. 2: 304. ser. cons. 1 Jan 1886. 1826 [Bacillarioph. Nat. Brandenburg 3: 45. confervoides C. General. Nat. Agardh ex Gomont in Ann. (Cacalia pulchella Kunth). Homoeothrix (Thur.]. Soc. (Micraloa aeruginosa Kütz. Sci.. 14-16 Sep 1843. aeruginosa (Kütz.). bornetii Sauv. Bot. 1 Jan 1886). Bot. ) Hal.).. lagerheimii (Gomont) Möbius ex Crow (Lyngbya lagerheimii Gomont). & Komárek in Arch. 1(1a): 67. Typus (vide Pfeiffer. Nat. 16: 95. nom. Typus: S. Nat. stagnina Spreng. 1 Jan 1886. ser. 3: 345.].: ) 189.) Crow in ) Trans. Nat. (= Spirocoleus (Möbius ex Kirchn. Sci. 10(7): 59..). Sci. Hydrobiol. ex Bornet & Flahault Microcystis Lemmerm. 1874): M. Typus: M. Typus: Calothrix juliana Bornet & Flahault (H. ) 16: 163. Mant...: 173. 7.. Mar 1988.Flahault Aphanothece Nägeli in Neue Denkschr.).: 14. ed. 1b: 175. 80: 390. Typus: A. Spirocoleus Möbius ex Kirchn. Pflanzenfam. atrata Kütz. Nov ) 1845 [Dicot.. Prim. 118. 3: 340. 87.. in Engler & Prantl. Leptolyngbya Anagn. Amer.. ex Bornet & Flahault in Ann. Bot. Microscop. 1892. juliana (Bornet & Flahault) Kirchn. Agardh ex Gomont Microchaete Thur. 1849.

Bull. 1902): R. 4: ) Feb 1797 [Chloroph. Dinamoebidium Pascher in Arch. Loebl. Typus (vide Hazen in Mem. ex Gomont in (H Trichodesmium Chevall. ex Bornet & Flahault (H Nodularia Link ex Lyngb. 3: 341..).: xxx. Nat. Schütt) Er.. ALGAE A6. Bot. in (≡) Leptophyllus Cachon & Cachon-Enj.noltei (C. ex Gomont APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA A. ex Poche in Arch. 1 Jan 1886. Protistenk. Amphilothus Kof. (≡) Dinamoeba Pascher in Arch. Typus: R. (in Engler & Prantl. Env. (Leptophyllus dasypus Cachon & Cachon-Enj. 62 (1292): 7. 2.). 7. ≡ Lemanea Bory 1808 (nom. 3: 1. Tent. ed. Sci.. Apr-Aug 1819 [Rhodoph. Plankt. Feb Typus: A. Agardh) Kütz. ) Paris 1: 382. Inst. IV. Enj. 7: 180. dasypus (Cachon & Cachon1964. Jan 1895. Protistenk. Fl. 1824. . & A. spumigena Mert. ) Hydrophytol. Janin Ann. & A. (Haematococcus noltei C. 36: 118.A: 34. 1 Jan 1892. 1928) (Amphitholus elegans F.. cornu-damae Roth Trichodesmium Ehrenb. Typus: N. 1: 212. cons. Dan. 99.) Loebl. 243. ser. ≡ Graphiola Poit. Bot. Oceanogr. 30 Aug 1916. 1 Jan 1886. Humboldt-Stiftung Typus: A. Loebl. 2: 69. Trop. varians (Pascher) Pascher (Dinamoeba varians Pascher).-Exped. ser. 7.. 5 Aug 1826 [Fungi]. (≡) Amphitholus F. in Stud.a. 37: 31. Océanogr. Torrey Bot. 30: 264. ser. Lindem. R. R. 12 Sep 1913.] 345. Nat. Bot. 7. Rivularia C... Protistenk. Gén. Nat. Pflanzenfam. DINOPHYCEAE Abedinium Loebl. 16: 96. Typus: D. Jun 1966. 14. erythraeum Ehrenb. Schütt). Nat. ex Bornet & Flahault in Ann. Agardh ex Bornet & Flahault (H Rivularia Roth. Schütt in Ergebn. Agardh). Typus: T. 8 Jan 1916. Sci.. Catal.M. Nodularia Mert. atra Roth ex Bornet & Flahault Club 11: 210. Sci. Ann..]. Bot. 193. elegans (F.

R. Typus: K. Stud..: Euphorb. in Biol. Trop. Juss. in (≡) Collinella Cachon in Ann. (Heteroschisma inaequale Kof. & A. mycetoides (Cachon) Loebl. spirale (Bergh) Kof. 27. (Collinella ovoides Cachon). Apr-Jun 1964. ser. . in Stud. & Skogsb. Trop. Apr-Jun 1964. Latifascia Loebl. R. 1: 80. Sci. Gen. 28 Jun 1921. R. (≡) Heteroschisma Kof. 6: 53.) A. Univ.: 19. Loebl. Loebl. Jun Zool. 51: 36. Jun 1966. 21 Feb 1824 [Dicot. & A. Jun 1966) (Lohmannia catenata Nehresh. & A. Loebl. Zoophyt. 3: 1. (Hollandella mycetoides Cachon). 3: 1.: 327. Oceanogr. 38. Calif. Sep 1911. R. 1 Nov 1903. reticulatum (Poir. 6: 49. 12. Naturgesch. Pflanzenfam. ALGAE A7.. Sphaeripara Poche in Arch. 77. Keppenodinium Loebl. 3: 1. Nat. Nat. & Skogsb. EUGLENOPHYCEAE Anisonema Dujard. Typus: G. 5: 273. 23: 757. Nat. 38. Typus: S. (≡) Lohmannia Neresh.) Loebl.].Dogelodinium Loebl. & A. Loebl. Typus: A. Gyrodinium Kof. 1841. Oceanogr. & Skogsb.). 5. ovoides (Cachon) Loebl.) Dec 1928. Stud.). Loebl. (Phyllanthus reticulatus Poir. Loebl. Loebl. 1966.). & Swezy in Mem. Typus: D. (≡) Spirodinium F. Juss. in (≡) Hollandella Cachon in Ann. R. & A. Trop. 3: 56. APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA A. 344. in Mem. R.. Jun 1966. Comp. Sci. inaequalis (Kof. ser. Zool. & Swezy (Gymnodinium spirale Bergh). Zool. Hist.. Trop. Schütt in Engler & Prantl. Oceanogr. & A. Loebl. 1(1b): 3. Oceanogr. (in Stud. R. Harvard Coll. Mus. 12. Nat. & A. 1896. Suppl. catenata (Neresh. Euphorb. Typus: A. Typus: L... (H) Anisonema A. acinus Dujard. Zentralbl.

Typus: C.Dec (prim. Typus: A. 18 Nov (H) Agarum Link in Neues J. Lepocinclis Perty in Mitth. Typus: A. esculenta (L.). (≡) Musaefolia Stackh. Nat. Publ. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 53. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 54. 1. Soc. in Ann.) (typ. PHAEOPHYCEAE A | C | D | E | H | L | P | S | Z Agarum Dumort. 3(1. (H) Asteronema Trevis. Typus: A. 25. Naturf. Typus: L. 1830 [Euglenoph. G. (≡) Nodularius Roussel. cons.: 353. (Euglena longicauda Ehrenb. 66.. Nomencl. Comment.). 2. 1809 (‘Ascophylla’) (orth. Bot. Künste. Bot. Hist. laevigatum Stackh. Soc. clathratum Dumort. nodosum (L. (Fucus agarum S. Gmel. Typus: A.) 1822. Bot. Calif. Chem. Apr 1809 [Rhodoph.) Grev. . 15 Feb 1849.]. Mar 1830. 16: 69. Nat. limpida Dujard. 66.). 25: 299. cons. Asteronema Delépine & Asensi in Bull. Hist.]. post 1 Mar 1845 [Fungi]. Bot. Bern 1849: 28. des. 334. Encycl.). Allg.. 205.: Silva in Univ. (Fucus nodosus L. nom. (typ..). 1806 (typ. (H) Phacus Nitzsch in Ersch & Gruber. Ges. (Fucus esculentus L..) Link (Fucus rubens L. Brit..: 102. 2.: 46. Typus: A. 1841. Alg. Zool.). ser. Apr 1836. 5: 204. Alaria Grev. globulus Perty Phacus Dujard. Nov (sero) . ed. in Mém. 356. Wiss. 1841.. Zoophyt. rubens (L. 1809. illeg. ≡ Virgulina Bory 1823. Nat. Phys. Soc. 93.: xxxix.) Le Jol. 1960): A.. Calvados. 1952). longicauda (Ehrenb.) Dujard. ALGAE A8.Astasia Dujard. cons. A. (=) Crumenula Dujard. Imp.: 327. in Mém. Ascophyllum Stackh. Sci.2): 7. Fl.] Typus (vide Silva in Taxon 9: 20. France 122: 296. 1827 [Euglenoph. Imp. APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA A. Typus: P.. Zoophyt. in Ann. texta Dujard. Sect.). (H) Astasia Ehrenb. 94: 508.. Alg. haematodes Ehrenb.

1809. General. Br. Soc. Nat.) C.) [= C. Calvados. 1840 (‘Blosvillea’). in Mém. G. microscopicum (Kütz. 1760. 1950): A. Hist. Bot. 17: 331. Cystophora J. 1809. Typus: C. Typus (vide Silva in Univ. Typus: C. Agardh (Fucus flagelliformis O. Typus: D. in Ann. (Fucus abrotanifolius L. (Fucus foeniculaceus L. in Ludwig.. retroflexa (Labill. Calif. Def. 25: 279.. V. torulosa (R. 81. in Bull. Bot. Bot. ex Turner) Decne. G. Imp. ser.).) J.). in Atti Riunione Sci. (=) Baccifer Roussel. Spec.2): 8.).) C. Müll. Cystoseira C. Typus (vide Papenfuss in Hydrobiologia 2: 185. aculeata (L. (in Ann. (=) Gongolaria Boehm.). (=) Abrotanifolia Stackh. Jun 1842) (Fucus torulosus R. 2.). (H) Chordaria Link in Neues J. Apr 1809 [Phaeoph. Phycol. Typus: C. Ital. Mai-Dec 1817.) Trevis. Typus: Fucus baccatus S. 3(1. concatenata (L.]. (Fucus cabrerae Clemente). (≡) Dichotomocladia Trevis. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 56. F. Pl. Bruxelles 7(1): 410. Mus. (Fucus aculeatus L. Nat. (Asterothrix microscopica Kütz. 3: 503. foeniculacea (L. Syn.1975. 1: 50. 1813. Agardh (Fucus concatenatus L. in Mém. Scand. ex Turner). 2: 94. Acad. V. Typus: Fucus abies-marina S.)]. 20: 43. flagelliformis (O. Typus (vide Papenfuss in Hydrobiologia 2: 184. Natl. 14-16 Sep 1843.: xii. Typus: C. 1950): Fucus ericoides L.: 343. Agardh.) J. Br. Gen. filiformis Suhr Chordaria C.) Grev. Jan-Apr 1820. Fl. Sci. ≡ Chorda Stackh. ed. Gmel. Soc. Alg. Apr 1841. Typus: A. (=) Blossevillea Decne. 80. 1806. loeflingii Stackh. Agardh. 1797. Publ. 1952): B. Typus: C.. A | C | D | E | H | L | P | S | Z Carpomitra Kütz. Imp. Agardh in Linnaea 15: 3. F. Sci. Gmel. . ed. (=) Ericaria Stackh. cabrerae (Clemente) Kütz. australe Delépine & Asensi Typus: A. Lamour.. Müll. 14 Dec 1834. 4: 333. 15 Aug 1843 (=) Chytraphora Suhr in Flora 17: 721. Lamour. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 56. Agardh (Fucus retroflexus Labill. Roy. A | C | D | E | H | L | P | S | Z Desmarestia J. Alg.

Bot. Calvados.: Orchid. Précis Découv. in Mém. des. 88.) (etiam vide Scytosiphon [Phaeoph. Soc.. V.. Somiol. Publ.) F. nom. G.) J. Imp. scutellata Duby. Müll. illeg. 1952): D. Agardh).). Gmel. Typus: D. G. D. in Mém. (=) Colophermum Raf. 89.(≡) Hippurina Stackh. (Conferva scutulata Sm. (Conferva siliculosa Dillwyn). Mar 1830. Calif.) J. cons. (=) Hyalina Stackh. non S. ed. foeniculaceus (Huds. Fl. Dictyopteris J.. (=) Opospermum Raf. Bull.: 244. (Conferva foeniculacea Huds. (=) Diplostromium Kütz. (Zonaria tenuissima C. Bot.. cons.. Brit. Jun-Dec 1814. 89. 15 Nov 1805-1806. Dictyota J. Phycol.: 48. Somiol. scutulata (Sm. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 58. Imp. Soc. 25: 257.: 298. (Fucus viridis O. 1806 (typ.). (=) Herbacea Stackh. in Nouv. in Mém. Bot. Typus (vide Silva in Univ. 55. f. Bijdr. 20 Sep-7 Dec 1825 [Monocot. tenuissimum (C. polypodioides (DC.: Silva in Regnum Veg. Lamour. Typus: C. Naturk. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 59. Typus: H. ligulata Stackh. (Desvaux) 2: 38. (Fucus ligulatus Lightf. nom.) Aresch.) Grev. Soc. Elachista Duby. 1952). Bot.) (typ. siliculosus (Dillwyn) Lyngb. Soc. Jun-Dec 1814. 1: 300. (Ulva dichotoma Huds.: xxxi. 1979).. non S. Typus: N. Imp..: 329.). Philom.). Mai 1830 (‘Elachistea’) (orth. Ulva polypodioides DC. V. Weber & D. 130. Mohr (Polypodoidea membranacea Stackh. Typus: H. (=) Neurocarpus F.. Lamour. 1809. balticum Kütz. Apr-Aug 1819. Typus: D. Lamour. Sci. Alg. Typus: E. V. 1-8 Apr 1809. Mai 1809. Fucus membranaceus Stackh. Typus: D.: Silva in Univ. (Fucus polypodioides Desf. Weber & D. Germ.).]. 14-16 Sep 1843. Hydrophytol. (H) Desmotrichum Blume. Mohr in Beitr. Gmel. ≡ Flickingeria A.. 25: 257.: 49. Précis Découv. illeg.. Dan. mutabilis Stackh.]).: xliii. membranaceus (Stackh. V.. 2: 90. Paris 1: 332.. 1809. des. 14-16 Aug 1845.. non Burm. Typus: E.). Dictyosiphon Grev. in J. dichotoma (Huds. Calif.). General. Desmotrichum Kütz. Lamour. 1809 (typ. 101: 745. Hawkes 1961. . A | C | D | E | H | L | P | S | Z Ectocarpus Lyngb. Phycol. Gall. floccosum Raf. Publ.: 972. Tent. E. Agardh) Kütz. Typus: D. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 58. F. (≡) Granularius Roussel.

Lamour. 2: 13.) [= H. cons. Lamour. nigrum Raf. Hormosira Endl. Typus: H. Sci. Jul-Aug 1763. Soc. lorea (L. Imp. 22 Feb 1990) (typ. Apr-Aug 1819.) J.. & N.) Lyngb. Calvados. Lamour. banksii (Turner) Decne.: xxix. 36.) (typ. 37. Nat. Polyp. (≡) Siliquarius Roussel. Dan.. C. ≡ Fucus L. (=) Lorea Stackh.. Typus: Fucus moniliformis Labill.)]. Leptonematella P. 1809. Hist. Soc. Dict. 7: 71. Apr-Aug 1819.) Menegh.: Papenfuss in Hydrobiologia 2: 186. 1753 (typ. Nat..). 1806. 1891). Pl.. 65. debilis (C. Typus (vide Silva in Univ. (Fucus saccharinus L. Tent. V. Silva (Leptonema fasciculatum Reinke). in Bory. Gardner in Univ. Himanthalia Lyngb. 62. A | C | D | E | H | L | P | S | Z Padina Adans. (≡) Moniliformia J. Typus: L. (≡) Funicularius Roussel.: xxix. pavonica (L. (Hist. Fam. fasciculata (Reinke) P. (Fucus elongatus L. Sci. ed. V. ed. elongata (L. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 60. Gen. non Esper [= H. elongata (L. Bot. in Nuovi Saggi Imp. (Fucus siliquosus L. Imp. 1950) [Phaeoph. 94. cons. Soc.) J.). C. in Mém.). 1806. C. in Ann. 5 Mar 1825. Bot. Regia Accad. Calif. 2: 91. 1809.) Gray (Fucus elongatus L. Padova 4: 368. Corall. .: 10.). des. 20: 40. plana Stackh. 2: 94. A | C | D | E | H | L | P | S | Z Laminaria J.]. 1816) (Fucus pavonicus L. L. 3. digitata (Huds. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 53. Pl. Hist. Silva in Taxon 8: 63. Hydrophytol.). A | C | D | E | H | L | P | S | Z Halidrys Lyngb. Silva (in Taxon 39: 5. Typus: P. in Mém. Agardh) Derbès & Solier (Laminaria debilis C. Fl. Nov 1850. Fl. Petalonia Derbès & Solier in Ann.) Lyngb. Typus: H.. Calvados. siliquosa (L. Typus: H. Typus: P. Bot. Aug 1836). ser. (H) Halidrys Stackh. (=) Saccharina Stackh. V. V. (Fucus digitatus Huds.. californicus P.Typus: O. Natl. Nat. 25: 259. 1838 (Cystoseira sect.). Imp. Dan. Typus: L. Publ. (Fucus banksii Turner)]. 1809 (typ. 12 Mar 1959.: De Toni in Flora 74: 173. des. Mus. Lamour. 586. Typus: L. (Fucus loreus L.) Stackh. 26 Aug 1910.: 304. Class. 4: 127. Agardh). Calif. Publ. Tent. 14: 265. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 53. 1952): S. Hormosira (Endl. Hesperophycus Setch. Hydrophytol. in Mém. 1813.

(Fucus tournefortii Lamour. A | C | D | E | H | L | P | S | Z Saccorhiza Bach. des.)]. Terre-Neuve: 23. Typus: Laminaria bulbosa (Huds. Mai-Dec 1817.). General. (H) Zonaria Drap. lomentaria (Lyngb. cons. (=) Polyschidea Stackh. Typus: Sargassum donatii (Zanardini) Kütz. Syn. Typus: Z. Typus: S. (Conferva paradoxa Roth) (typ. Suec. Soc. Alg. Scand. Weber & D.]. cons. Müll. (H) Stilophora C. Agardh (typ. ≡ Dictyosiphon Grev. Agardh in Flora 10: 642. in Mém. 8: 205. 7 Nov 1827 [Phaeoph. 1: 383. flava C. Apr-Sep 1848) (Fucus bulbosus Huds.). 33. 1: 247-253. Typus: S. Alg.) [= Z. 14-16 Sep 1843. Sargassum C.). Agardh (Spec. 1950): Fucus polyschides Lightf. A | C | D | E | H | L | P | S | Z Zonaria C..: 334. cons. Essai Hist. Alg. Alg. Naturk. Agardh. Dict.) Link (Handbuch 3: 232.) Batters (Fucus polyschides Lightf. Agardh. Phycol.) [= S. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 53. Bot. cons. Agardh (Fucus bacciferus Turner). nom. 25: 299. Typus (vide Papenfuss in Hydrobiologia 2: 189. Publ.: 26. Pylaiella Bory.)]. Jan-Apr 1820. Calif. Nat. 1833) (Chorda lomentaria Lyngb.(=) Fasciata Gray.).). (S. (Fucus fascia O. vulgare var. ≡ Padina Adans.). Typus (vide Silva in Univ.: Silva in Regnum Veg. Stilophora J. 65. 1763 (nom. Pyl. Jan-Apr 1820. tournefortii (Lamour. 15 Nov 1805-1806 [Phaeoph.) Mont. Scytosiphon C. 1956) [Phaeoph.) J. attenuata Gray. Hist. 4: 393. (=) Acinaria Donati. 27 Dec 1823 (‘Pilayella’) (orth. Agardh (Fucus rhizodes Turner) (typ. ex F. Alg. 1: 138.].]. littoralis (L. rhizodes (Turner) J. Arr. Typus: P.). Spec. 11 Dec 1811 (typ. Jan-Mar 1758.. (H) Scytosiphon C. 1: 160. Nat. (Conferva littoralis L. 1830 (nom. 22 Jan 1830. Nat. Agardh in Linnaea 15: 6.). Fl. 1809. polyschides (Lightf. Disp. cons. illeg. Pl. Agardh. cons. 1 Nov 1821.) (typ. Class. Spec.) Kjellm. . F. paradoxus (Roth) Kütz. Apr 1841. Brit. Agardh. Mohr in Beitr. cons. Typus: S.: xx. bacciferum (Turner) C. Imp. Spermatochnus Kütz. 1952): F.: 24. 1: 1. Typus: S. ≡ Hydroclathrus Bory 1825. Mer Adriat. donatii Zanardini).

1 Jan 1821 [Fungi]. laurencia Hook. Calif. plicata (Huds. cons. Typus: B. : Fr. laurencia [Phaeoph. (Elachista stellaris Aresch. Cuba.) Menegh. Phys. Publ. cons. ) Giorn. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Bostrychia Mont. 1(1. Typus: A.): 554. Typus (vide Silva in (Thamnocarpus Univ. Dict. Mycol. stellaris (Aresch. Class. chrysosperma (Pers. 2: 661. 293.). 6 Sep 1823 (‘Auduinella’) (orth..).). Audouinella Bory. 1855. (Sphaeria chrysosperma Pers.). Soc. Univ.: 39.. Cell. Irish Acad. (≡) Amphibia Stackh. Scan. Dict.) Fr. Pl. & 25: 283.]. f. (H) Bostrychia Fr. 1836.) (typ. in Trans. Syst.: 309. Bot. 1952): A. Harv. in (H Areschougia Menegh.) Fr.APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA A. Fl.) Harv. Imp. Roy.1): 22 (Sci. 1809. 89. : Fr. RHODOPHYCEAE A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Ahnfeltia Fr. Areschougia Harv. (Hook.). Nat. hermannii (Roth) Duby (Conferva hermannii Roth)]. f. Nat. 1842 (sero). & Harv. Ital. (in Orbigny.). in Mém. 1842) (Fucus scorpioides Huds. Typus: A. . Mai-Jun 1844 Typus: A. Bot. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 58.) Mont. scorpioides (Huds. Bot. miniata Bory [= A. 3: 340. ALGAE A9. Hist. in Sagra. Typus: B. Hist. (Fucus plicatus Huds. 1: lii. Hist.

Chylocladia Grev. 2. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 95. Martens). Agardh) Harv. kaliformis (With. des.: 403. Martens in Flora 52: 234. 1853). 297. 1833. illeg. New York: 18. Mai-Dec 1817. Agardh in Acta Univ. leprieurii (Mont. Chondria C.) [= Ceramium rubrum (Huds. & Woodw. non Forssk. Fl. 2(1): 256. 1809 (typ. illeg. Bot.) C. (London) 8: 340. Scand.) Grev.). Agardh (Fucus tenuissimus With. Brit.. virgatum Roth (typ. uvaria Kylin. in Smithsonian Contr. Alg. Alg. Mar. in Mém.)]. General. Catenella Grev. nom. (=) Clavatula Stackh. 2: ix. Imp. Sep 1894. (Fucus ciliatus Huds. Nereis Brit.. JanFeb 1797. Fucus botryoides Wulfen. ser. 2.)]. (≡) Kaliformis Stackh. 25 Mai 1869 (Delesseria subg. Typus: Chrysymenia uvaria J. 14-16 Sep 1843. M. sect. 70. Knowl. Typus (vide Papenfuss in Hydrobiologia 2: 192. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 54. ≡ Ceramianthemum Donati ex Léman 1817 (nom. 237. xi..). botryoides (Wulfen) Feldmann). Irvine (Ulva caespitosa With. Bot. Typus: C. (=) Apiarium Durant. 1816 (ante Aug). Ceramium Roth. Mar 1830. apicula Durant.. Corynomorpha J. caespitosa (With.. in Mém. Soc. 27(11): 17. (C. Syn.). Ord. beckeriana Holmes A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Calliblepharis Kütz.) Kütz. sub Gracilaria). 1809 (typ. Agardh. 6): 3. Agardh) Kylin in Acta Univ. 535. 5(5): 98. Typus: Delesseria leprieurii Mont. Typus: C. Phycol..) L. 1950). MaiOct 1931 (Chrysymenia sect. opuntia (Gooden. (B.: Papenfuss in Hydrobiologia 2: 198. verticillata (Lightf. Agardh. Spec. Alg.]. Typus: C.. Typus: M. & Woodw. Soc.) C. ed. caespitosa Stackh.: lxiii. 2: 214. ed.). (Fucus dasyphyllus Woodw. Alg.: 11. Pl. 1950). B. nom. Typus: C. ciliata (Huds. Soc. Imp. tenuissima (With.: xviii. 1809. (=) Myriophylla Holmes in Ann.) Bliding (Fucus verticillatus Lightf. 1872. woodwardii Stackh. Index Gen. Botryocladia J. Lund. Alg. cons. 4.) Grev.) G. JanJun 1851). Typus: A. Imp. Gen. Caloglossa (Harv. (Fucus caespitosus Stackh.) G. Typus: C. 8 (sect. 166. 1850. 1: 146. JulAug 1763 [Rhodoph. 97. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 56. (Fucus opuntia Gooden. (Fucus kaliformis With. 2: 13.) [= C. 3. Jul-Aug 1860 (Acrotilus subg. Lund. Fam. des. (≡) Prismatoma (J. in Mém... (=) Dasyphylla Stackh. Agardh. in Hooker.)]. rej. 1950): D. 78. (≡) Ciliaria Stackh.Botryocladia (J. Catal. . Typus: C. (H) Ceramion Adans. Caloglossa Harv.) [= C.: Papenfuss in Hydrobiologia 2: 191. Brit. Agardh (Conferva rubra Huds..

Typus: P. 3: 98. Philos. (=) Baillouviana Adans.]. Imp. baillouviana (S.)]. Phys.: 444. Prismatoma J. Agardh (Sphaerococcus pedicellatus C. G.. Imp. californica Nutt. ser. Typus: D. (Fucus sanguineus Huds. Arts 94: 180. 2: 13. Typus: E. Crouan & H. V. harveyi (Hook. Typus: F. 00816. Gatt. in Mém.: Comp. Rhodoph.: 100.Typus: C. Mus. Agardh) [= D.)]. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 54.). Alg. V. Agardh. verticillata (With. 67. G. Gmel. 1416 Sep 1843.) Kylin (Ptilota harveyi Hook.) Kütz. Phycol.: Papenfuss in Index Nom. 2: 193. 211. Agardh) (typ.. coccinea (C. Agardh) J.. 2. Syst. Bot. (Ulva verticillata With. Agardh) P.: xxxiv. Typus: C. Ord. des. 330. Gmel. ser.. Agardh (Dumontia prismatica J. 1848. . 1813. Agardh). 14: 435. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Falklandiella Kylin. (≡) Hydrolapatha Stackh. gelatinosus Gray.: Papenfuss in Hydrobiologia 2: 196.) Le Jol. Sci. JulAug 1763.).). Upsal. Nat. Lamour. Fam. carnea (Dillwyn) J. Coccot.. Crouan in Ann. Soc. (Fucus baillouviana S. (≡) Papyracea Stackh..)]. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 56. Hist. Gen. Apr 1822 [Phaeoph. (=) Borrichius Gray. Pl.). 1: 317. Sci. General. boryi Trevis. (=) Porphyrostromium Trevis. (Ulva verticillata With. Nat. (≡) Goniotrichum Kütz. Gmel. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Dasya C. 523. Amer.). 76. Algh. Natl. 7: 431. f. 1 Nov 1821.: 391.) [= D.: No. (Porphyra boryana Mont. Agardh. ceramicola (Lyngb. Typus: C. 1955).) [= E. sanguinea (Huds.) Kylin ex Newton (Ulva ramosa Huds. in Trans. Typus: B. 1850. Cryptopleura Kütz. (Conferva ceramicola Lyngb. Typus: D. Alg. Brit. cons. Sagg. Feb 1835. Typus: Fucus baillouviana S. Dudresnaya P. Crouan (Mesogloia coccinea C. Agardh (Conferva carnea Dillwyn)]. Nat. 20: 122. illeg. Chim. 2. G. G. illeg. Arr. Mai-Sep 1824 (‘Dasia’) (orth. 14-16 Sep 1843. Soc. V. pedicellata (C. (Rivularia vermiculata Sm. Gmel. ramosa (Huds. lacerata (S. in J.. Spec. ser. Crouan & H.) Aresch. Agardh) C.: 244. in Mém. des. Gmel. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Erythrotrichia Aresch. Lamour. prismatica (J. cons. Lamour. 1956. nom.. General. Typus: D. 1809 (typ.) J.) [= C. Typus: Alcyonidium vermiculatum (Sm. Soc. (H) Cryptopleura Nutt. 2. Gen.) Mont. Phycol. (H) Dudresnaya Bonnem. nom. Jan-Jun 1851). (Fucus laceratus S.) J. Nat.). in Ann. 1950). G. f. Pl.].. in Nova Acta Regiae Soc. 1809 (typ. Delesseria J. Hist. 2 Apr 1841 [Dicot.

Alg. (Fucus vermicularis S. 14-16 Sep 1843. Agardh) Grev.) Papenf.. Mai-Dec 1817.: xxviii. Agardh (Delesseria filicina J. G. Lamour. 1813. filicina (J. Agardh (Fucus floresius Clemente) (typ. 1817. G. 35. in Mém. Typus (vide Ardissone in Mem. ovale Kütz. in Mém. 1950): F. 1950).). (=) Fastigiaria Stackh. Natl.). Agardh. Typus: G. des. candida Nees (H) Grateloupia Bonnem. V. illeg. Spec. Lamour. 20: 45. illeg. Sci. corallina C. Natl.: Papenfuss in Hydrobiologia 2: 191-192. (Fucus lumbricalis Huds.) C.) Trevis...). Lamour. Hist. Fucus ovatus Huds. Nat. Hist. 1: 221. V.Furcellaria J. Typus: H. (Fucus ovalis Huds. Syn. Agardh) (typ. Mar 1830. Alg. Gelidium J. (Conferva corallina Murray. Chim. Ital. 1: 240-241. Syn. nom. 83. (Fucus corneus Huds. (=) Plocaria Nees. 1809. 1813. Brit. illeg. Typus (vide Papenfuss in Hydrobiologia 2: 194. Alg.).. Hist. Typus: G. (≡) Cornea Stackh. Mus. Typus: P. Typus: G. Imp. nom. illeg. Nat.). Crittog.). corneum (Huds. Soc. in J. 1809. Scand. cons. Gmel.). Arts 94: 189. linnaei Stackh.) J. (=) Sedoidea Stackh. 90. Gmel. Typus: Conferva arbuscula Dillwyn Grateloupia C. Griffithsia C. Soc. Alg. Berol. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 57. Lamour. 1950): Fucus sedoides Gooden.: 441. illeg.). Naturalistes Moscou 2: 59. (Sphaerococcus compressus C. Soc.. Typus: F. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Halymenia C. Scand. Mus.: 42. Imp. V..) J.. in Mém. Typus: G. G. Agardh. Nat. nom. lumbricalis (Huds. 83. Horae Phys. corallinoides (L. Oct 1822. 1883): Fucus bursa-pastoris S. & Woodw.: liv. in Ann. V. cons. Soc. V.). ovatum (Huds. 20: 128.]. Agardh. Imp. 1-8 Feb 1820. 121. General. . illeg. Phys. Typus (vide Papenfuss in Hydrobiologia 2: 202. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Gastroclonium Kütz.. Nat. Typus: G. nom. Phycol. Lamour. cons. Apr 1822 [Rhodoph. Lamour. V. nom. Conferva corallinoides L.. G. floresia (Clemente) C. Mai-Dec 1817 (‘Griffitsia’) (orth. nom. in Ann. (=) Ceramianthemum Donati ex Léman in Cuvier. 1809 (typ.. Gracilaria Grev.: xix. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 57. 7: 421. Agardh. compressa (C. Dict. (Fucus fastigiatus L.)..

Alg. 9: 15. Lamour. Calif. Agardh. Typus: H. illeg.). 2. Typus: H.). 79. 2: ix. Pl. Weber & D. ed. Fung. Gmel. australis J. expansa Stackh. purpurea (Harv. cons.. Syst. Gen. Ord. Publ.) J. Alg. 1816 (ante Aug) [Phaeoph. Weber & D. cons. . sect. 2: 415. Heterosiphonia Mont. 1834 (‘Hildbrandtia’) (orth. Gen. 3(4): 123.: 396. V. Gen. Agardh 1817. Orb. 1813. (H) Helminthora Fr. Arr. berkeleyi Mont. Agardh (Chondria rubra Harv. 6: 508.) Gray (Conferva coccinea Huds. Hist.). calvadosii (J. Typus: H.: 341. ≡ Hyalina Stackh.) J. Aug-Dec 1838 [Phaeoph. rej. xii. (Fucus obtusus Huds. ≡ Mesogloia C. coccineus (Huds.). 1952): E.) J. 1847 [Fungi]. Bot. ed.. 25: 292. Agardh. 2: 412. Agardh. Mohr). Jan-Jun 1852. 2 Mar 1901.. (Fl.Helminthocladia J. 2.10 Sep 1842. Jan-Jun 1852. C. Spec. Typus (vide Kylin in Acta Univ. Typus (vide Silva in Univ. Dec 1825 [Rhodoph. Lund. 1952): O. Ord. Alg. Pl. Typus (vide Silva in Univ. Dict. obtusa (Huds. 3(1): 566. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 56. rubra (Harv. Agardh. 2: 353. 1809. (H) Husseia Berk. ex Turpin)]. ‘Iridea’) (orth..). Agardh [= H. Ord.. 20: 130. (H) Helminthocladia Harv. 25: 290. Gen.: 4.). Lamour.. Soc. G. 1931): H. Gen. Nat. Imp. Scan. Mus. Bot. Agardh) J. Typus (vide Clements & Shear. Prodr. sub Desmarestia). Typus: L. in Ann. ex Turpin) Setchell (Dumontia calvadosii J. Brit. cons. divaricata (C.. Phyc. Gen. V. insignis Berk. (=) Rhododactylis J. (Fucus osmunda S. Afr. rubra (Harv. 1809 (nom.]. (=) Ellisius Gray. Mohr) Fr. Spec. (H) Iridea Stackh. Typus: H. 28(8): 48. Hildenbrandia Nardo in Isis (Oken) 1834: 676. Natl. 1932): R. ser.) P. in Mém. Lamour. Class. Ord. Nat. V. Typus: H. Agardh (Mesogloia purpurea Harv.]. cordata (Turner) Bory (Fucus cordatus Turner) (typ. prototypus Nardo Husseya J. multifida (F. 1 Aug .].. 333.). 25 Feb 1826 (Iridaea. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Laurencia J. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Iridaea Bory. Nereis Brit. Helminthora J. Aug 1876. 1835) (Rivularia multifida F. 1: 317. Typus: I. Spec. Nat. nom. 1 Nov 1821. Lamour. in London J.: 311. Spec. Silva (Chondria rubra Harv. Calif. Typus: H. V. Agardh).) [= H. Bot. Gen. Agardh (Mesogloia divaricata C. Veg. Alg. (=) Osmundea Stackh.)]. S. Publ. Hist.

). Sp. 14-16 . cons. (Conferva fluviatilis L. Typus: L. Ord. Typus: N. Fl. dichotomum J. 1837 [Rhodoph. Lenormandia Sond. Soc. Calif. Typus (vide Silva in Univ.: 89. 12: 178.. 7 Sep 1897. Agardh. 77. aquatica (Retz. elegans Hering (H) Martensia Giseke. 207.: 202. V. 1144. Hydrophytol. Natl.. Typus: L. Mar 1830. Océanogr. Bot. Nat. Cherbourg 12: 101. spectabilis Sond. 2: 2.. Crypt.) C. 2(2): 66.) (typ.). Prael. Calif. (Ulva punctata Stackh.). Mag. Imp. Soc. Alg. ed. Agardh). (H) Lenormandia Delise in Desmazières. Hist. 15: 412. Sci. Agardh Neurocaulon Zanardini ex Kütz. Publ.). Oct 1841. in Ber. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Martensia Hering in Ann. 24 Jan 1845. Zeitung (Berlin) 3: 54.) Zanardini ex Kütz. foliosum (Menegh. Typus: M. 519. Publ. in Mém. byssoides (Lam. Inst. 25: 269. dentata (L. 25: 268. Mus. Lamour. Typus: N. 1841 [Fungi].]. punctatum (Stackh. 9. Hist. Typus: L. 1806.: Zingiber. jungermanniae Delise (H) Lithothamniun Phil..). (=) Ctenodus Kütz. des. Nat. Jul-Aug 1763. N. Calvados. cons. Nat.) Giseke (Heritiera aquatica Retz..Lemanea Bory in Ann. Bot. muelleri Lenorm. Tent. Pl. Phycol. General. Alg. 9 Apr 1842 (‘Nemostoma’) (orth. 96. cons. 1952). 1866) (typ. fluviatilis (L. Typus (vide Lemoine in Ann. Alg. Nat. in Arch. 1809 (typ.: Silva. Bot. Apr-Aug 1819. (Fucus dentatus L. Deutsch.: xxix. Mar. France: No. 3(1): 387.) Lyngb. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 95. (Iridaea foliosa Menegh. & Diesing in Bot. 8: 92. nom. (≡) Apona Adans. Nitophyllum Grev. Typus: N. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Odonthalia Lyngb. in Bot. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Nemastoma J. Univ. (≡) Fimbriaria Stackh. Typus: O.: 744. (=) Scutarius Roussel.. Brit.).]. Fam. Lithothamnion Heydr. Apr 1792 [Monocot. Ges. Naturgesch. Typus: M. 1952): Fucus ocellatus J.: 407. Dan.: xlvii. 249. 1808. Typus: L. (Nullipora byssoides Lam. ex Rozanov (in Mém. L.). 2: 91. Medit. Pl. 1911): L. Pl. illeg.) Phil. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Phacelocarpus Endl. corallina Bory. 23-24 Jul 1849.) Grev.

Wiss. Typus: P. Agardh.: 207. 1899 [Rhodoph. nom. Polyneura (J. ≡ Eriophorum L. (Fucus labillardierei Mert. Not. Lamour.. V. crispa (Huds. Akad. Typus: P. 117: 63. (Copenhagen) 4: 72.. illeg. 75. Publ.: Cyper.).. cartilagineum (L. Imp.Zeitung (Berlin) 3: 289. Dixon). V. (H) Plumaria Heist. 1862. nom. Agardh . Soc. Königl. ex F. 1759 [Monocot. ex Turner).). 1768. Alg. Norske Vidensk. Selsk.. 1809. Typus: C. Soc. Typus: P. S. P. Ord. 1952). Imp. 20(6): 33.. tortuosus Endl. Nat.: lvi. 25 Apr 1845.) F. illeg. ser. Skr. Norske Vidensk. (Fucus cartilagineus L. McKibbin). Polyneura J.) (typ. (Millepora polymorpha L. Brit. Typus: P. Typus (vide Papenfuss in Hydrobiologia 2: 198. Bot. Gen. ex Turner) Kütz. 31 Mar 1964) (Fucus crispus Huds. Skr. 4): 60. 35 (sect. 1898). nom. lobata Stackh..) P.). in Ann... nom. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 55. Gmel. Mar 1830. G. Pleonosporium Nägeli in Sitzungsber.). Nereis Brit.). Natl. & Diesing Sep 1843.. (Fucus membranifolius Gooden. Lamour. Agardh in Acta Univ. (≡) Epiphylla Stackh. H.) F. 3(3): 51. 1809 (typ. 86. Typus: P.) W. 1813. Phyllophora Grev. Jan 1896. S. Spec..]. Lund. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 58. cyclocolpum (Mont. Enum. Adey & D. (Trondheim) 1898(2): 4. illeg. (≡) Nereidea Stackh. & Woodw. 135. Bayer. Dixon (in Bot. 1753. 25: 264. illeg. (≡) Apora Gunnerus in Kongel. Schmitz (Ptilota elegans Bonnem. illeg. Plumaria F. Alg. Selsk. Apr 1894 (gend. Typus: P. 14 Oct 1898. Schmitz (Halymenia cyclocolpa Mont. Typus: P. xii.). Agardh) Kylin in Acta Univ. nom. ed. labillardierei (Mert. P. polymorphum Foslie.) P. in Mém.: Silva in Univ. Schmitz in Nuova Notarisia 5: 627. vulgare J... Hist. cons. neut. sect. 1950): M. 2: x. calcareum (Pall. L. elegans (Bonnem. Schmitz in Nuova Notarisia 7: 5. 2. californica J. (=) Membranifolia Stackh. Phymatolithon Foslie in Kongel. in Mém. Typus: P. borreri (Sm. Plocamium J. Mus. 1816 (ante Aug).]. Lund. 2. (H) Polyneura J. Millepora calcarea Pall. Platoma Schousb. des. 2.. ex Fabr. cons. 20: 137. Calif. 339. München 1861(2): 326. 1924 (Nitophyllum subg. Fucus pseudoceranoides S.) Nägeli (Conferva borreri Sm.

(H) Prionitis Adans. illeg.) Kylin). Sep 1790 [Dicot. (=) Chaos Bory ex Desm. Cat.Typus: Nitophyllum hilliae (Grev. 594. Agardh (Ulva purpurea Roth.) Grev.. 1: 317. Porphyra C. Pl. Typus: P. 1849. Porphyridium Nägeli in Neue Denkschr. cruentum (Gray) Nägeli (Olivia cruenta Gray). Mai-Dec 1817. Maggs. ligulata J.).). dichotoma Lour. cons. 94: 504. . Typus: P. Fl. Jul-Aug 1763 [Dicot. 1 Nov 1821. Ord. sanguinarius Bory ex Desm. 1759 (nom. Chim. Ptilota C. A. Nat.). fastigiata Gray. Dict. & M. (=) Grammita Bonnem. Class. (=) Phyllona Hill. Polysiphonia Grev.. lanceolata (Harv. Agardh.: ad t. 355. 338.]. Typus: R. Typus: Conferva fucoides Huds. Mai-Sep 1824.)..). C.)]. (=) Vertebrata Gray. 190.. 10(7): 71. Syn. (Phytoconis purpurea Bory). Fl. Gesammten Naturwiss. Allg. (Conferva urceolata Dillwyn) (typ. Crypt. Hist. 2: 185. urceolata (Dillwyn) Grev. Omises Botanogr. Pl. Akad. 2: 79. Syst. ≡ Falcaria Fabr. 69. Typus: P. nom. Dict. Typus: V. cons. Typus: C. sanguineum Ehrenb. Agardh [= P. Nat. 3: 340. 2: 499. (=) Sarcoderma Ehrenb. in J. gunneri P.: Verben. Cochinch. Class.. Fam. 1 Dec 1823. Typus: P. 1773. Phys. hilliae (Grev. Hist. Typus (vide Bory. Ges. purpurea (Roth) C. Agardh.].. Brit. Scott. Jan-Jun 1851. Mar 1823. (=) Gratelupella Bory. nom. Hist. Pl. Typus: P. 1862. Belgique: 1. Arts 94: 186. 90. Alg.) Harv. Chem. Typus: non designatus. Nat. Bayer. (Gelidium lanceolatum Harv. Alg. (Delesseria hilliae Grev. Hist. 1825): Ceramium brachygonium Lyngb. Typus: P. Gen. 7: 481.: Umbell. cons. 6 Sep 1823.: 63. (H) Porphyra Lour. purpureum (Lightf. P. ed. in Ann. Nat.: xxxii. Apr 1822. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Rhodochorton Nägeli in Sitzungsber. H. 1830.) Rosenv. C. 138. Hommersand (Fucus ptilotus Gunnerus) (typ. Phys. Wiss. Scand..: xix. cons. Prionitis J. illeg. Agardh. Schweiz. Arr. Spec. Typus: S. Alg. 39. nom. (Conferva polymorpha L. Silva. München 1861(2): 326. Pl.

Rhodomela C. Dict. Soc. Hist.) P. Gen. Pl. (=) Epineuron Harv. nom.) C. Typus: S. Typus (vide Silva in Univ.). General. dubyi (Chauv. 14-16 Sep 1843. 1: 368. Typus: R. pseudopalmata (J. palmetta (J. Typus: F. 1809 (typ. spiralis (J. Alg. variabilis Stackh. Lamour. (=) Volubilaria J. Agardh ex Endl.: 443. Typus: C. Fucus confervoides Huds.) Grev. Agardh (Delesseria spiralis J.(Byssus purpurea Lightf. Typus: S. cons. serrata (Suhr) Decne. Agardh. 16: 630. Calif. (=) Chaetangium Kütz.) (typ. ser. Imp.. Alg. 4: 532. Lamour. (Fucus ornatus L. mediterranea J. 17: 358. bifida Kütz.: Silva in Univ.: xlviii. 1841. (Fucus bifudus Turner. ornatum (L.). Lamour. Lamour.. G. 30 Oct 1830. Publ. V. in Bot. Calif. 1416 Sep 1843. illeg. Publ. 97.) J. Nat. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Schizymenia J. Rhodymenia Grev.. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Vidalia J. Soc. 1952). Jan-Aug 1863. Silva (Fucus pseudopalmatus J.. Imp. Rhodophyllis Kütz. V. Lamour. nom. Ord. Hist. Spec. (Fucus volubilis L. (Fucus variabilis With. Typus: V. cons. Sci. cons. V. Bot. V. (Paris) 2: 177. Mar 1830 (‘Rhodomenia’) (orth. Oct 1822.). Agardh. nom. Lamour. illeg. Typus: V. divaricata (Stackh.. subfusca (Woodw.) (typ. Agardh (Fucus subfuscus Woodw. Agardh (Halymenia dubyi Chauv. (≡) Bifida Stackh. Typus: I. (=) Spirhymenia Decne. 169. Brit. General. 25: 264.). (=) Inochorion Kütz. Bot. nom. C. 2: 1117. R.).) J. Phycol. V. Typus: R. (Delesseria palmetta J. 2.. (Fucus vittatus L.. 2: 158. Lamour. Bifida divaricata Stackh..). Nat. (in Ann. vittata (L. Suhria J. Ord. 25: .) Kütz. 1809.. Nat. V. Typus: S. Suppl.) Papenf. in Mém.) J. ‘denticulatum’ lapsu). Spec. Gen. Mus. ex Bory.) [= R. V.). Naturalistes Moscou 2: 59..). Jan-Jun 1851. Oct 1843. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 95. Phycol.: 392. Gmel. in London J. Alg. ex Bory. non S. Zeitung (Berlin) 5: 23. in Arch.)]. Jun 1842) (Carpophyllum serratum Suhr. 93. Spec. V. Alg.. 8 Jan 1847. dichotomum Kütz. Lamour.). in Mém.. Gen. 1845. Class. 3: 41. (=) Fuscaria Stackh.. Typus: R. Agardh ex Endl.). Bot. 84. illeg. des. illeg. Agardh. Bot.

Alexeev). 1889.293. G. Alexeev) A. cons. (Schroederia belonophora Schmidle). Kryptogamenfl. 46: xi. G. (in London J. (Botrydina vulgaris Bréb. in Ber. 1952): E.: 70. Typus: M.Rend. Zool. Bot. 1: 69. belonophorus (Schmidle) Lemmerm. Centritractus Lemmerm. Typus: B. 67: 200. ALGAE A11. (≡) Macrostoma A. Alexeev in Compt. Microscop. Alexeev in Arch. Typus: C. Typus: C. TRICHOMONADOPHYCEAE Chilomastix A. acuminata (Gerneck) Chodat . 4: 532. & Harv. Soc. Gén. 1913. Nomencl. 1845). Alexeev (Macrostoma caulleryi A. 24 Jul 1900 (‘Centratractus’) (orth. Exp. 18: 274. arhiza Borzì (H) Botrydiopsis Trevis. G. Ges. Deutsch. 26 Dec 1910. 1845 [Plantae]. Soc. Schweiz 4(2): 185.. ALGAE A10. caulleryi (A. APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA A. Séances Mém.). Ital. Typus: B. 17 Jul 1909.).) Trevis. G. APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA A. Bot. XANTHOPHYCEAE Botrydiopsis Borzì in Boll. G. f. Biol. Alg. Monodus Chodat in Beitr. colensoi Hook. vulgaris (Bréb.

1760 (typ.) J.(Chlorella acuminata Gerneck) (typ. amorphus (Pers. Braun (Spirogyra cochlearis Eichw. FUNGI A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Agaricus L.). : Fr. 5 Feb 1930. Disp. cochleare (Eichw. Typus: A. alternata (Fr. Protistenk. A.)]. 1816-1817. Typus: P. 10(7): 83. Typus: S. Gesammten Naturwiss. Syst.). 10(7): 87. Schröt. Tetraedriella Pascher in Arch. Typus: T.... ex J. 69: 423. Pl. Typus: A. 1831: 68. Typus: O.) A.. Amanita Pers. Alternaria Nees. Mycol. ibid. in Cohn. (Peziza amorpha Pers. Pilze: 72.. Ges. Schwein. : Fr. 14 Oct . tenuis Nees (Torula alternata Fr. Ges. Pl. Schweiz. (= Cyphella Fr. campestris L. digitalis (Alb. (H Amanita Boehm. 1 Mai 1753. in Abh. 1832.) Fr. : Fr. 2 Jun Typus: C. (=) Polyedrium Nägeli in Neue Denkschr. Ophiocytium Nägeli in Neue Denkschr.: 65. Berlin. Schweiz.). Königl.-Fl.) Keissl. Kl. fulvus Ehrenb. Gesammten Naturwiss. : Fr. & 1888. ) 201. . acuta Pascher (=) Spirodiscus Ehrenb.. Defin. Tent. Syst. : Fr. Sp. Wiss. Akad. Krypt. Schlesien 3(1): 429.: 1171. cons. apiculatum Nägeli [= O. cons.: 490. Fung.). Allg. 2: Schröt.. 1849. (typ. Phys. Aleurodiscus Rabenh. tetraëdricum Nägeli APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA B. 1822 : Fr. Typus: A. Meth. 1849. Allg.31 Gen.

Pl. Syst. Icon. Syst. Mycetozoen: 8.) De Not. Massal. (Bull. : Fr. 1861): in Flora 66: 290. in Comment. Vers. (Lycogala atrum Alb. Germ. Choisy. Typus: A. Jan 1928 1855. (Arthopyrenia sect.). 1753 (nom. vaginatus Bull. atra (Alb. decipiens (A. (Sphaeria umbrina Fr. Jan 1863. (= Lachnobolus Fr. cons.).: 13. 2: 59. micula Körb. Arg.) (typ.. umbrina (Fr. ≡ Agaricus L. Gloeolich. : Fr. Arg. Lich. Typus: A. Arr.) (= Microthelia Körb. Eur. cribrosus Fr.: 111. New York Bot. Typus: V. Anema Nyl.: Earle in Bull. Soc. 1883). Mai-Jun 1885. Lichenogr.: 40. 1 Nov 1821. 1806 1876 (post 11 Feb). Ital.) Forssell (Omphalaria decipiens A.).) Pers.). Typus: L. (≡ Omphalaria A. 1855. illeg. M. & De Not. decipiens A. (typ. Beitr.). 1909. & Schwein. (≡ Vaginarius Roussel. 21 Jun M. Fl. des. 1962) [Fungi]. (= Vaginata Gray. Amphisphaeria Ces. Typus: A.Dec 1797. (Verrucaria biformis Borrer. France 23: 50. Nova Hedwigia 5: 20.. Amanitopsis Roze in Bull. 51. Typus: A.). nom. Jan-Mar Univ. cons. 1: 601. Typus: O. Massal. ) Calvados.: Donk in Beih. ) Brit.) Roze (Agaricus 1962). Typus: Arthopyrenia Anisomeridium biforme . : Fr. 1825. ex Forssell.. ) Framm. Gen. livida (Pers. vaginata Nova Hedwigia 5: 292. Orb.) Rostaf. & Schwein. Soc. ed. (Agaricus muscarius L. Anisomeridium Müll. muscaria (L. Syst. ) Lich. Crittog. 5: 382. Anisomeridium (Müll. Donk in Beih. : Fr. 91. Nat. Amaurochaete Rostaf. Heterolich.. ) des. 1: 223.: 148. Massal.: 3. Typus (vide Fries. Massal. Bot. Gard.. ) Veg. 1873.: 372. Typus: A.).) Gray (Amanita livida Pers.

). Outl. Auton.: 315. des. 7 Jul 1861. Typus: A. Massal.) (typ. (= Coniocarpon DC. cinnabarinum DC. Arti. Mar-Jun 1842 121. Gen. Crost. Typus: C.. ser. [nomen (Borrer) R. Anzia Stizenb.). (= Ditremis Clem. Veneto Sci. Fungol. Lich. 173. (Verrucaria cerasi Schrad. Lich. Franç. Fr. complanata Sacc. (Sphaeria Sacc.. Ric. in Flora 44: 393. Gen.xylogena Müll. Arg.: Massal. MaiTypus: A. (Lichen colpodes Ach. (Phoma pulviscula (Tode : Fr. Jørgensen & Santesson in (Raphiospora flavovirescens Taxon 42: 881. Arct. Gen. inspersa (Müll. ser. (Pleurotrema inspersum Müll. Aug 1848. 25 Apr ) Brit. Nat. Fl. cons. (= Chondrospora A.). 17 Sep 1805.. Pl. Typus: A.. Typus: D. Typus: A. Arg. Arthonia Ach.) A.). Typus: C.) Berk. Aug 1853 (typ.) Clem.). Arthopyrenia A. Sci.. Aschersonia Mont..) Poelt (Lichen citrinellus Ach. complanata Tode : Fr.) Stizenb. & Bosch). Massal. flavovirescens (A. (≡ Raphiospora A. Arthrorhaphis Th. Fr. 2: 103. Massal. 3. colpodes (Ach. Jun-Dec 1852. C. Lich. [Fungi]. 1993). Aug-Dec 1880.: 165. cerasi (Schrad. 5: 248. Michelia 2: 4. Arg. Massal. in ) Atti Reale Ist. 1(3): 3. (H Aschersonia Endl. ) Alc.) Typus: A. Massal. (Parmelia semiteres Mont. in Neues J. 2: 323. Jan 1806.) Ach.) [= A. 1860 [Fungi].). ed. citrinella (Ach. (Opegrapha radiata Pers. Lett.) Th. A. & Bosch) A. Aposphaeria Sacc. Harris). Bot. radiata (Pers. Fungi: ) 41. in (H Aposphaeria Berk. Bot. in ) Lamarck & Candolle. sub Anisomeridium deest]. semiteres (Mont. 1860. . Jun-Dec 1909.: 203.)]... pulviscula (Sacc. 3.. Typus: A. Massal.. 10: ) Suppl. Mai-Dec 1860. in Ann. 3.: 11.

(=) Lichingoldia D. Crost. 1929): Lecanora esculenta (Pall. Nat. cinereus L. (Verrucaria alba”. Hawksw. 154: 207. Massal.) Endl.) [= A.) Körb. (Laschia crustacea Jungh.. cinerea (L. 1831. 154: 203. Phytotax. ex Leight. Jul-Sep 1809. Typus: C. Typus (vide Laundon & Hawksworth in Taxon 37: 478.: 1176. 25: 431. Exsicc. & Poelt (=) Woessia D. Typus: Urceolaria Typus: [specimen] hoffmannii (Ach.). (Lichen 30: 164. 30 Jul 1986. 1988): S. Typus: P. jussufii (Link) Link (Placodium jussufii Link).) Vězda (Lecanora dimidiata Bab. fusarioides D. Helv. crustacea (Jungh. illeg. Evol. & Poelt in Pl. Hawksw. ex Leight. Nees in ) Nova Acta Phys. Acad.) Ach. Lich. (VER) (typ. Leop. Nya Handl. Hawksw. Caes.) Eversm. in Kongl. (typ. France 76: 525.). (= Circinaria Link in Neues J. 4 Jan 1991. & Poelt in Pl.-Carol. (=) Pseudogyalecta Vězda in Folia Geobot. Acad. Ric. 6: No. 21: 206. (= Chlorangium Link in Bot. Apr 1809.)]. “Urceolaria cinerea β nom. phacodes (Körb. Phytotax. Auton.. Typus: A. Syst.: 36. contorta Hoffm.). 27 Dec 1975. Bot. Soc. ) Vetensk. dimidiata (Bab. Typus (vide Choisy in Bull. Cur. Typus: L.. Sp. 3(1-2): 5. Aspicilia A. Pl. zonata Ach. & al. Lich. Dec 1852. Jun. Typus: W. 2 Jun 1986. ) Zeitung (Berlin) 7: 731. 127 (= Sagedia Ach. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Bacidina Vězda in Folia Geobot. gyalectiformis D. Boletus L..). Schaerer. taitensis Mont. edulis Bull. 12 Oct 1849.Typus: A. 15(2): 360.) Bot. verrucosa Vězda Badimia Vězda in Folia Geobot. ed. cons. (= Sphaerothallia T. Evol.-Med. Typus: B. Typus: B. cons. 10: 408. 1 Mai 1753.) Vězda (Bacidia phacodes Körb. . Hawksw. Syst. : Fr.). (Lichen esculentus Pall. 30 Jul 1986. Phytotax. Typus: B. 2.

Mai-Aug 1853. Typus: non designatus. Lich.Buellia De Not. (Parmelia chalybaea Fr. Summa Veg. 1923. Sicul. Typus: P. P.) A. Bakteriol. Ecorc.: 216.) Th. ex De Typus: O. Sci.: 27. Hôp. albus Queyrat & Laroche (=) Parasaccharomyces Beurm. 28: 136. (=) Xanthocarpia A.: 442. 1849. 3. Somiol. 7 Aug 1909. (=) Gassicurtia Fée... 3. Ecorc. Abth.: 100. in Sturm. Typus: H. ser. Massal.) Rostk. ex Hedw. 4 Dec 1824. sect. Précis Découv. Typus: B. Schimmelgesl.. (=) Hippoperdon Mont. (=) Pseudomonilia A. Typus: L. Mai-Oct 1825). robinii Quinq. Alc. 5: 23. (=) Pyrenodesmia A. albomarginata A. 1868. 1861) (Lecidia parasema var. craniiformis (Schwein. cerina (Ehrh. 3 (Appunt. Fl.). Geiger . MaiDec 1860. 1 Jun 1910.1): 195.) Fr. Typus: C. 1853. Typus: C. Arti. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Caloplaca Th. Méd. 1909.) Calvatia Fr. Physiol. in Giorn.. disciformis Fr. Soc. Typus: P. 1: 293. ser.) Mudd (Man. Jun1849. Typus: C. Feb 1842. Typus: S.). Veneto Sci. Pathol. Massal. in Atti Reale Ist. (Lycoperdon giganteum Batsch : Pers. 2. crucibulum Mont. murorum (Hoffm. (=) Parendomyces Queyrat & Laroche in Bull.). Typus: X. illeg. 2. (Lecidea ochracea Schaer.: 11. & Gougerot in Tribune Méd. violacinus Raf. 2(1. ser. gigantea (Batsch : Pers. Deutschl.. (=) Omalycus Raf. (Lichen cerinus Ehrh. Geiger in Centralbl. Lichenogr. & De Not. Fr. Scand. in Ann. Typus: G. Dec 1814. ochracea (Schaer. Norm. Toni (Bovista craniiformis Schwein. (Paris) 42: 502. Monilia: 41. ex Hedw. chalybaea (Fr. vulgaris Berkhout (=) Syringospora Quinq. & De Not. 3-9 Nov 1839. Massal. disciformis (Fr. Fr. nom.) Tornab. Essai Crypt. (Oidium albicans C.: xlvi. Typus: G. 4): 119.). 1846. in Massalongo. Gen. Brit. Typus: P.). Ital. Bot.. in Arch.. 27: 134. coccinea Fée (Essai Crypt. Paris. Lich. & Mém. Bot.. (=) Langermannia Rostk. Robin). Candida Berkhout. Massal. (=) Gasparrinia Tornab.. (Lichen murorum Hoffm.). 17: 121. Arct. Nat.: 218. Lich. Lett.) A. 2.

) J. Naturalistes Moscou 18(2. trinervis (L. 27: 85. (=) Famintzinia Hazsl. : Fr. cons. pavonii (Fr. 18: 312. Typus: C. ex Cromb. in Mycologia 49: 857.. NovDec 1837 [Dicot. Typus: F. Mey. Enchir. Schröt.. (Chironia trinervis L. agaricoides Czern. in J. Dec 1825 [Fungi]. (Sphaeria phaeocomes Rebent. Typus: C.. Typus: C.. islandica (L.) Ach. : Fr. Laundon). Typus: C. Upsal.7 Dec 1825 [Monocot.. Lich. (=) Pulveraria Ach. esculentum Massee [= C.) Hazsl.Catinaria Vain. Ramamurthi & al.: Santesson in Symb.) Grev. Typus: C. Fung.]. in Acta Soc. Linn. Syst. Bot.: Gentian.).]. Nat. Methodus: 292. nom. (Peziza aeruginosa Pers. (H) Ceuthospora Fr.).2 Dec 1922. chlorina (Ach. 1879. Scott. Mey.. (Ceratium porioides Alb.)].. Règne Vég. 4 Nov . (Lichen islandicus L. porioides (Alb.). Fl.. 2: 34.) Seaver ex C. semiviridis (Nyl. 12: 428.). 1898: 136. Crost. III): 146. 5 Mai 1799.. Typus: C. 1877. in Bull.).: 119. 17: 397. atropurpurea Schaer (typ.: Orchid. : Fr. (Peribotryon pavonii Fr. Imp. Jan-Apr 1803. (Cryptosphaeria lauri Grev. 3: 29. Z. (=) Endoptychum Czern. 1898.) (typ.: 134. (≡) Platyphyllum Vent. Ramamurthi & al.) Cromb.) Massee (Agaricus molybdites G.).) Vězda & Poelt (Lecidea sphaeroides var.: 293. I(I): 16.). des. Chondropsis Nyl.: 319. 1952). (≡) Peribotryon Fr. (H) Chondropsis Raf. Bot. Veg. Mycol. 53(1): 143. Jan-Jun (H) 1886. 253-254. Fauna Fl. (≡) Fenn. Bot. Chlorophyllum Massee in Kew Bull. (Lichen chlorinus Ach. Cetraria Ach. Tabl. 97. Ric. Schröt.: ad t. Jan-Apr 1803.). Cistella Blume. Typus (vide Laundon in Taxon 30: 663. molybdites (G. lauri (Grev.). 3. 20 Sep . (Parmeliopsis semiviridis Nyl. in Ann. Syst. Typus: C. Chrysothrix Mont.) J. Typus: C. Soc. 28 Mar 1958. & Schwein. (Isaria mucida Pers. illeg. & Prantl. in Oesterr. Auton. noli-tangere Mont. R. Ceratiomyxa J. Tellur. phaeocomes (Rebent. Crypt. Sci. Ceuthospora Grev. . Nat. : Fr. aeruginosa (Pers. Jun-Dec 1852 (typ. 1832. Sep 1826. in Engl. Nov 1852.. : Fr. C. : Fr. Chlorociboria Seaver ex C.) Ach. mucida (Pers. 1845. Soc. 1981): P. Sep 1889. Pflanzenfam. & Schwein. ser.. S. Bijdr. Bot. Cistella Quél. cons. Typus: E. atropurpurea (Schaer. Fl.) Raf.. S. Methodus: 1. Massal. Orb. : Fr.) Fr. Biatorina A.. Typus: C. : Fr. 3: 287. Typus: C..).

). (Syst. Typus: C.). Sp. Jun 1889. Syst.). Karst. blattaria (Fr. Karst. in Bol. H. Typus: C. Pl. : Fr. (=) Pholiotina Fayod in Ann. Karst. 1 Jan 1821.) Blume (Malaxis cernua Willd. Fl.). 1889. (Lichen lactuca Weber).. Syst. (=) Raddetes P. tenera (Schaeff. Browne.) Quél. Schwämme Mitteldeutschl. : Fr. 9: 357. blattariopsis Speg. Clavaria L.) P. Coprinopsis P. Jun 1889. 4: 38. Jul-Dec 1879. Typus: C. Holsat. 1 Nov 1821. 1: xlvii.) Fayod (Agaricus blattarius Fr. ser. Bot. Sci.) P.Typus: C. dentata (Pers. H. Typus: C. atramentaria (Bull. Fl.). Typus: Lichen fascicularis L (=) Kolman Adans.) F.. : Fr. Suec. 542.: 80. Fauna Fl. Typus: C. in Acta Soc. Karst. Wigg.. tuberosa (Bull. (Peziza dentata Pers. MaiJun 1887. Civ. 2: 6. Ci. Coniothyrium Corda. Nat. Arr. Karst. (=) Pselliophora P.) Fayod (Agaricus tener Schaeff. Fenn. lignorum Fr. Wigg. fusipes (Bull. Hist. 1: 484. (Beata Ruris 1: 7. Fam.). Mycol. ex Gray. subulata (L. in Hedwigia 26: 112. 1 Jan 1821). Prim. Fam. Holsat. 1 Mai 1753. 10 Mar 1756. 9: 359. : Fr. Brit. 11: 412. 1 Jan 1821)..). 1: 9. 29 Mar 1780) (Lichen subulatus L.” Collybia Fr. Pl. 18 Dec 1819 : Fr. Collybia (Fr. : Fr. 119. Oct-Dec 1881. H. friesii (Quél. Typus: R. Fl. Jul-Aug 1763. Sci. 2(1): 27. Mycol. Nac. (=) Pholiotella Speg. Typus: C. Karst. palmarum Corda Conocybe Fayod in Ann. 2: 7.. 1790) : Fr. Pl. Pl. 1857 (Agaricus “trib. .. (Prim.. Typus: C. Nat.. : Fr. Novit. 7. Typus: Agaricus tuberosus Bull. (Agaricus atramentarius Bull.: xxviii. Typus: P. Acad. lactuca (Weber) F. Nat.). 7. Nat. Bot. Kumm. Mycol. (=) Gabura Adans.. (C. Cladonia P.).) P.: 89. Sep 1840... Collema F. Typus: Lichen nigrescens Huds. : Fr. Jul-Aug 1763. in Bidrag Kännedom Finlands Natur Folk 32: 528. 129. : Fr. : Fr. 1: 604. (=) Gymnopus Pers. Typus: P. turkestanicus P.) Gray (Agaricus fusipes Bull. Jamaica: 81. 29 Mar 1780. Typus: C. : Fr. Typus: P. Wigg. Typus: G.) Staude. cernua (Willd. ser.: 90. (Coprinus friesii Quél. Icon. (=) Clisosporium Fr. 560. : Fr. : Fr. fragilis Holmsk. : Fr.: 1182. Fung..

1824.) Sacc. Cryptococcus Vuill.). des.: Kuntze. Gmel. 1792. in Atti Reale Ist. parasitica (Murrill) M. pallida Pers. Pl. Nat. Cribraria Pers. : Fr. 1810). Barr) (typ. 1883). 17: 783. 1: 112. F. ex J. Eur. Cortinarius Pers. 2: 6. 3: 49. neoformans (San Felice) Vuill. pallida Schrad. Massal. rufescens Pers. (C. Fung. Cryphonectria Sacc. (H) Cribraria Schrad. : Fr.). 2 (revis. Lichenogr. 1833 [Fungi]. 1: 91. 5: 251.. Lett. Gen. Syn. mazei Güssow Craterellus Pers. Veneto Sci..: 276.. Typus: C. 24 Jan 1906. Nat. in Linnaea 8: 365. Gen.) (Agaricus sect. 1794. Apr-Aug 1794 [Fungi]. (Clavaria militaris L. Typus: C. maculiforme Corda (H) Craterella Pers. violaceus (L. gossypina (Sw.).. Bot. Deutschl. Typus: C. : Fr. Neagen. Arti. F. Fam. Pl. Observ. Syll. ex J. 2: 4.) Pers. cons. 1831.) A. Typus: C. Typus: C. 1901. C. 1891)..) A. cornucopioides (L. NovDec 1854. Lich.) Gray. Revis. : Fr. mollis Kütz. 2: 1471. 72042 (BPI) e cult. Fung. : Fr. Cryphonectria (Sacc. 25 Mai 1905 (Nectria subg. Typus: Agaricus violaceus L. 3. (≡) Trombetta Adans. 613. 1 Nov 1821 (‘Cortinaria’) (orth. Jan-Jul 1825 (‘Cratarellus’) (orth. (≡) Symplocia A. Typus: Nectria parasitica (Murrill) Sacc.: No. Arr. Pures Appl. Cortinarius (Pers.: 4. Crocynia (Ach. .. Corynespora Güssow in Z. 16: 10.) (etiam vide Pezicula). (=) Coccosporium Corda in Sturm. Massal. Mycol. C. (Lichen gossypinus Sw. Pflanzenkrankh. 3. (Peziza cornucopioides L. in Neues Mag. (Diaporthe parasitica Murrill.. No. in Rev. Gmel. Fl. Abth. Jul-Aug 1763 (typ.Cordyceps Fr.) Ach. Brit.) Gray). Syll. 2: 873. 31 Dec 1801).. Bot.). Universalis: 217. Syst. Meth. : Fr. Typus: C. Typus: C. Typus: Lecidea gossypina (Sw. 1: 627. ser. Massal. Sci. Mycol.): 316. 2: 507. Typus: C. (Saccharomyces neoformans San Felice) (typ. Fung. in Neues Mag. cons. 12: 741. militaris (L.) Fr.. Typus: C. E.. cons. Pl. Crocynia Ach. 1860 (Lecidea sect. (H) Cryptococcus Kütz. cons.

Cylindrocarpon Wollenw. 145. cylindroides Wollenw.: 347. 1 Jan 1821. Nat. concentrica (Bolton : Fr. 1874. Soc.). (Fl. (Sphaeria concentrica Bolton : Fr. Ital. Roy. 18 Mar 1824 (per typ. (Sphaeria taxi Sowerby : Fr. 2: 347. . : Fr. & Broome) Rehm (Sphaeria futilis Berk. 1876. Carlsberg Lab. (≡) Stromatosphaeria Grev. : Fr. Typus: Variolaria melogramma Bull. 4: 231. Edin. (=) Fusidium Link in Ges. Mycol. futilis (Berk. Dothiora Fr. : Fr. Typus: C. Typus: F. Typus: M. 7: 273. (H) Cryptosphaeria Grev. Typus: D. 28 Dec 1978. Neuesten Entdeck. Cryptothecia Stirt.). pyrenophora (Fr. subnidulans Stirt. Typus: D. Scott. ed. taxi (Sowerby : Fr. & De Not. Observ. (H) Dothiora Fr. Jan 1863. Fl. Freunde Berlin Mag. in Comment. 3: 130. Typus: C. : Fr. Lich. 1837 [Fungi]. sambuci (Pers. Brit. 1853. 1909 [Fungi]. 1: LII.) Ces. 18 Mar 1824) (typ. 1770 (S) (typ. (=) Myriostigma Kremp. Naturf. Fl.). Yeasts. 1: xl. Crittog. Glasgow 10: 164. Soc.: 22. millepunctata Grev. : Fr.. 2 Oct 1913. 13.) [= D. & Broome)]. (Dothidea pyrenophora Fr. 19 Feb .) Fr.. & De Not. Pl. Ital. Arr.). cons. globosus Klöcker (≡) Debaryozyma Van der Walt & Johannsen in Persoonia 10: 147. 1: 513. (≡) Peripherostoma Gray. Scand. No. Crittog. candidum Kremp. Scan. & De Not. 1: 197. Debaryomyces Lodder & Kreger in Kreger. Typus: D. cons. Foliicol. 1984. Mycol.: 418. 355. Dothidea Fr. Sep 1822 [Fungi]..: lxxiii. Germany. Typus: D..-Rend. Mycol. Jan-Mar 1809 : Fr. 1 Jan 1821. 1 Nov 1821 (per typ.CBS 132). 1849.). Typus: D. Trav. Typus: [specimen] “Amphisphaeria epidermidis”. Philos. Soc. in Proc.: ad t. Crypt. Fl. in Phytopathology 3: 225. candidum Link : Fr. (H) Debaryomyces Klöcker in Compt. cons..). Cryptosphaeria Ces. (typ.24 Nov 1870. Syst. des. 3: 8.) Grev. in Comment. Didymosphaeria Fuckel in Jahrb. Typus: C. des. hansenii (Zopf) Lodder & Kreger (Saccharomyces hansenii Zopf).). Fuckel in Fungi Rhen. Gesammten Naturk. Typus: C. Nassauischen Vereins Naturk. Summa Veg. 23-24: 140. Apr-Mai 1818.. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Daldinia Ces.) Fr. : Fr. Syst. “in sylva Hostrichiensi”.: 360. Edin.

Nat... & Schwein. Gloeophyllum P. in Bidrag Kännedom (H) Gautiera Raf. in Arch. 2: 74. 1930. (=) Scoptria Nitschke. Hughes (Helminthosporium tritici-vulgaris Y. Nisik. Karst. (=) Spilocaea Fr. Pyrenomyc.). Typus: Peziza furfuracea Roth : Fr. Padova 4: 80. sorbi (Alb.) P.).]. Typus: F.). in Ann. (H) Epidermidophyton E. Mykol. Acad.. tritici-vulgaris (Y. Oct 1845. Eutypella Nitschke. FebMar 1833. Karst. 2: 445. 1: XXXIX. 16: 235. in Bidrag Kännedom Finlands Natur Folk 19: 18. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Fusicladium Bonord. 1753. 19: 754. 1851. Pl.. 1 Jan 1821. campanulatum Lév. sorbi Alb. furfuracea (Roth : Fr. svec. ≡ Gaultheria L.. 11 Jan 1828 [Dicot. (Sphaeria prunastri var. Monogr. Typus: G. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Encoelia (Fr. Typus: Valsa sorbi (Alb. Marseille: 220. Méd. Med. 1871 (Peziza “trib. morchelliformis Vittad. Lang in Vierteljahresschr. Jan 1867. Nov 1907. Germ. Tuberac. Typus: D.: 163. (E. Anat. (≡) Serda Adans. Fl. E. Fl. Germ. 11: 263. (=) Angiopoma Lév. Japan 6: 355. Veneto-Trentino Sci. Handb. 18 Dec 1819 : Fr. 1879 [Fungi].. 217. (≡) Phibalis Wallr. Ito ex S.) Fr.Drechslera S. Typus: S. : Fr.” Encoelia Fr. Novit. inguinale Sabour. Bot... isariphora Nitschke Eutypella (Nitschke) Sacc. & Schwein..) S.: 80. Typus: C. Pl. Pathol. Crypt. Cat. Fam. pomi Fr. olagineum Castagne A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Gautieria Vittad. : Fr.) P. fl. Exp. in Atti Soc. Germ. 2. Typus: A. Pyrenomyc. Oct 1841.: 25. Nisik. & Schwein.): 79. Typus: S. : Fr.: 83. Imp. 1831. virescens Bonord. Karst. Ito in Proc.) Sacc. Mycol. Jul-Aug . (=) Cycloconium Castagne. 1822).: Eric. Jan 1870). 2: 11. Syst mycol. 604. 1: 202. Syst. Typus: non designatus. Dermatol. Nat. Sci. Typus: E. ser. Oct 1875 (Valsa subg. Epidermophyton Sabour.. Syph. 5 (cont.

nom.).) P. Massal. Gyromitra Fr. aginnensis Pers. (=) Solorinella Anzi. Fl. 1793 [Fungi]. Soc.: 346. (=) Anastomaria Raf. coccocarpum Nyl. in Mém. Typus: G. 20 Apr 1962. (H) Gymnoderma Humb. Boletus sistotrema Fr. Typus: G. Illeg. (Helvella sinuosa Brond. in Flora 43: 546. des.) P. sepiarium (Wulfen : Fr. Typus: A. Phytotax. peruviana Vězda Gymnoderma Nyl.. Typus: G. Karst. Typus: G. asteriscus Anzi (=) Aglaothecium Groenh. G. Typus: G.: 32. 7: 204.. saxicola Groenh. 2: 10. illeg. esculenta (Pers.. [= G.).). (Agaricus sepiarius Wulfen : Fr.. 22 Mai 1892. Cat. Lich. (typ. (=) Ceratophora Humb. Fenn. Univ. Typus: S. Gyalidea Lettau ex Vězda in Folia Geobot. lividus (Bull. (=) Gyrocephalus Pers. Typus: G. Lich. fribergensis Humb. urceolata Vain. Fam. Massal. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Haematomma A. 1763 (typ.: Donk in Persoonia 1: 279. (Boletus lividus Bull.. Crost. Mycol.)]. in Ann. 7 Aug 1972. Typus: G.). 21 Sep 1860. lecideopsis (A. Åbo. Typus: C. Aug 1860. sistotrema (Fr. Guignardia Viala & Ravaz in Bull.. Typus: A. Sondr. des. France 8: 63. Ann. Scand. Summa Veg.: 16.: 109. (≡) Sesia Adans. cons.. Phytotax.: 37. Bohemoslov.Finlands Natur Folk 37: x. Gyrodon Opat.) Fr.) Lettau ex Vězda (Gyalecta lecideopsis A. Nat. Jul-Aug 1763 (typ. Friberg. 1960). Massal. Massal. : Fr. Typus: G.. bidwellii (Ellis) Viala & Ravaz (Sphaeria bidwellii Ellis) (typ. nom. : Fr. 1960).). in Arch. Pl. cons.. Friberg. . 1836. 2(3): 26. Ric.. & Schwein. : Fr. (Boletus sistotremoides Fr. Typus: D. 79. Mar-Jul 1820. : Fr. sistotremoides Opat. in Persoonia 3: 349. (Helvella esculenta Pers. 1: 312. Naturgesch. non Alb.).. : Fr. campanulata Raf. 1793. 1849.). (=) Diploschistella Vain. 2(1): 5. Karst. 1926. Soc. cons. Auton. Typus: H. Paris 3: 77. Gyalideopsis Vězda in Folia Geobot. 1966. sinuatum Humb. 1824. Typus: G.. Fl. Linn. 1882 (‘Gleophyllum’) (orth. 604. : Fr.: 112.: Donk in Persoonia 1: 280. Karst. Jun-Dec 1852. A. vulgare A.) P.

H. Erikss. Typus: H. (=) Xylodon (Pers. Hexagonia Fr. (=) Hyporhamma Corda. : Fr. Fung. : Fr.Helminthosporium Link in Ges.) (typ. in Linnaea 5: 512. (H) Hymenochaeta P. : Fr. cons. cons. Upsal. Typus: H. in Ann. in Linnaea 5: 533. Typus: H.) J. Hymenochaete Lév. Dec 1825 [Fungi]. rubiginosa (Dicks.]. Bot. 1816 [Fungi]. nom. Vetensk.) Gray). in Bull. nigra Fr. cons. 3 (index): 107. Typus: H. Mycol.. repandum L.).). : Fr.) P. Sp..: 552. Vers. Hort. Syst. Mycol. (: Fr. quercinus (Pers. delicata Fr. Hirneola Fr.)Corda (Trichia reticulata Pers. Typus: H. . 1848: 144. (=) Laschia Fr.).) Boud. (H) Hexagonia Pollini. Syn. Typus: Sistotrema quercinum Pers. 1958. Orb. Mai 1885. (=) Cyclomyces Kunze ex Fr. 1 Nov 1821 (Sistotrema sect. : Fr. Arr. in Symb. 1830.. Syst. 3: 10. Mycetozoen: 14. : Fr. vitreola (P. 1832) Typus: C. ser. France 1: 118. (Helvella rubiginosa Dicks.) (typ.. 6: 13. W.)Rostaf.. (typ. Pl. Typus: L. Handl.).: 496.: 1178. (Favolus hirtus P. Hydnum L. Hyphodontia J. 3..). velutinum Link : Fr. Syst. Pl. cons. 1848. Syst. ≡ Mycobonia Patouillard 1894 (nom. Nat. Gesammten Naturk. in Fuckel (Trichia clavata Pers. : Fr. Naturf. Typus: H. clavata (Pers. Fung. Typus: H. : Fr. Typus: H. Essai Cypér. Typus: H. Veron.) Lév. Meth.). (X. Graff)..) Gray.). ex T. Karst. Beauv. Syst. Beauv. Oct 1830 : Fr. (Peziza nigricans Sw. Soc. 1832. fuscus Kunze ex Fr.). Hemitrichia Rostaf. Typus: H.) (typ. 3. : Fr. 1873.: 43. 1: 649. Beauv. 29 Mar 1819 [Monocot. Epicr. Icon. Veg. 1838 (‘Hexagona’) (orth. Lestib. Mycol. cons. Freunde Berlin Mag. Pl. cons. mori Pollini (H) Hirneola Fr. 16(1): 101.. Neuesten Entdeck. Karst. Mycol. nigricans (Sw. 1 Mai 1753. 31 Dec 1801). Nat. cons. : Fr.) Fr. Hyaloscypha Boud. Xylodon Pers.. 1846. illeg. : Fr. Typus: non designatus. Sci.: Cyper. pallidula (Bres. Bot.: 35.. Acad. Jan-Mar 1809 (‘Helmisporium’) (orth.). hirta (P.. Oct 1854. Brit. Index: 80. (Gonatobotrys pallidula Bres. 5: 150. (Peziza vitreola P. reticulatum (Pers.: 93. Erikss.).. in Kongl.

(=) Chaetoporellus Bondartsev & Singer in Mycologia 36: 67. Typus: C. in Bidrag Kännedom Finlands Natur Folk 48: 371. 1: 11. Typus: S. : Fr. Kumm. 1983) [Fungi]. 34: 16. 1 Jan 1821.2): 13. Fam. JulAug 1763 [Fungi]. : Fr. Pilzk.) P.. 2(1. Karst.)]. Kumm. : Fr. 1826 (nom. 72. Karst. Stirp. (=) Lyomices P. (Hydnum barba-jovis Bull. Karst. ≡ Lophodermium Chevall. (=) Schizopora Velen. 1 Jan 1821). : Fr.) P. Mycol. fragiforme (Pers. 1838. Typus (vide Donk in Regnum Veg.” Hypholoma Fr... (H) Hypoxylon Adans. in Giorn. coccineum Bull.) P. (H) Hypoderma DC. (H. Hypoderma De Not. 1881.: Cannon & Minter in Taxon 32: 580. : Fr. (Sphaeria polymorpha Pers. Typus: H. Typus: K. Franç.).) Kickx (Sphaeria fragiformis Pers. Typus (vide Clements & Shear. Mycol.) DC. (Toulouse) 3(9): 23. ed. cons. barba-jovis (Bull. fasciculare (Fr.. Helv.. Mycol.) (typ. : Fr. Karst. Syst. 3.) P. cons. 1791. Führ.). : Fr.). serus (Pers. Fung. 1847. ex Chevall.: 527. 1931): Thelephora granulosa Pers. České Houby: 638. Hist. Jul-Aug 1871 (Agaricus “trib.. 3: 120. France: 168. 1964): Sphaeria fragiformis Pers. : Fr. [= H. ed. 34: 16. Fl. 1922. : Fr. 287. Typus: L. Jan-Sep 1889. Typus: Agaricus fascicularis Fr. (=) Kneiffiella P. Typus: H. latitans (Bourdot & Galzin) Bondartsev & Singer (Poria latitans Bourdot & Galzin).). 25 Mar 1768 : Fr. cons. Hist.). 1 Feb 1944. Bot. Champ.. des. (Hydnum serum Pers. in Rev. 2: 346. 2: 9. Gen. 2: 304.: 21.. Syst. : Fr.. 17 Sep 1805 (typ. laciniata Velen. Hypoxylon Bull. Hypholoma (Fr. 1: lii. rubi (Pers. 616. Syst. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X . 1964): Xylaria polymorpha (Pers. Epicr. : Fr.) (typ. Mycol. Ital. in Lamarck & Candolle. (=) Sphaeria Haller.(=) Grandinia Fr.).) Grev. : Fr. (Hysterium rubi Pers. Typus (vide Donk in Regnum Veg. Pl.

(Ramaria farinosa Holm) (typ. : Fr. Typus: M. (Naevia lapponica Nannf. Germ. C. Leop. illeg.. in Acta Soc.). cons. Hyg.) Pat. piperatus (L. 3.. (Eriocladus brasiliensis Lév.). 1. lobata Eschw. 26 Nov 1904. abietina (Ach. nom. Typus: L. Considér.. (=) Myridium Clem.: 451.. Caes. Typus: L. (H) Karstenia Göpp. 5 Aug 1826 (Polyporus [unranked] Cladoporus Pers. Bot. sulphureus (Bull. in Nova Acta Phys. . Fung. 2: 122. Typus: I. Padova 1: 267. Sci. Mycol. Cur. in Ann. Acad. cons. Eur. 5: 191. 1853-1853. Laetinaevia Nannf. brasiliense (Lév. Typus: K. 17. Typus: I. farinosa (Holm) Fr. Tent.). Sci.: 63.). 1: xlviii. : Fr.: 108. (Polyporus ramosus Bull. (Lichen aeruginosus Scop. : Fr. Sci. Nat.) Körb. Lich. fulvus Chevall. 1824 [Fungi]. (=) Cladoporus (Pers.: 14. Jan-Jun 1885.).) Pers. Phillips & Harkn. Tijdschr.. myriosporum (W.). illeg. Torrey Bot. : Fr. Lav. 5: 158. Regia Accad. 8(2): 190. Natuurk.. sorbina (P. Gen. Syst. 656. (Agaricus piperatus L. Paris 1: 260. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Lachnocladium Lév. 1794 : Fr. Isaria Pers. 4. (Propolis sorbina P. (Polyporus sulphureus Bull. in Neues Mag. 1846. Lich.). (≡) Tupia L.) Trevis. Jan 1855. Typus: L. in Nova Acta Regiae Soc..).-Med. Lactarius Pers. marxianus (E.31 Dec 1797 ('Lactaria') (orth. Nat. Mycol.) Nannf. 1932 (post 5 Feb). 14 Oct . Fung. Marchand in Bijdr. Typus: C.: 275.. Typus: L. 25. Typus: non designatus. Karst. Jul-Oct 1909.) Chevall..: 67. 18 Nov 1836 [Foss.. Gén. Fl. 2(6): 166. Karst. Suppl. Fenn. ser.).. 22: 271. Jan-Jul 1825).]. Laetiporus Murrill in Bull. aeruginosa (Scop. Phillips & Harkn. (Lichen (≡) Eriocladus Lév. nom. Meth.Icmadophila Trevis. Hansen) (typ. Lecanactis Körb. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Karstenia Fr. Bot. Typus: L. Wetensch. Fauna Fl.. Hansen) Van der Walt (Saccharomyces marxianus E.) Clem. 1830. (H) Lecanactis Eschw. Typus: K. : Fr. 1956. Kluyveromyces Van der Walt in Antonie van Leeuwenhoek Ned. in Rivista Period. L.-Carol. Club 31: 607. 1846. 121. Disp. Typus: L. cons. Syst. (Orbilia myriospora W. Mycol.) Fr.. ser.) Murrill). 1 Jan 1821.). Upsal. Env. speciosus Murrill. C. Syst. lapponica (Nannf.

(≡) Bilimbiospora Auersw.: Laundon in Taxon 12: 37.. Lepiota Pers.) (typ.) Ach. Typus: L. Syn. Syst. Mai-Dec 1817.. Typus: L. Jul-Dec 1879. (=) Nodulosphaeria Rabenh. 1806. (A. Lichenogr. Mycol. clypeolarius Bull. (=) Boehmia Raddi. ed. pygmaea (Lightf. Disp. ed.). Cherbourg 3: 170.) P.. & De Not. (≡) Conia Vent. Jan 1863.. 9. Lichina C.). Karst. Lich. Vetensk. Lich. Jan-Mar 1855. 1963). Pl. Syst. Fungi Europaei. cons. (Agaricus muscigenus Bull. des.).) Hue). Tent. (Byssus incana L. cons. 595. doliolum (Pers. (=) Pygmaea Stackh. Jan-Apr 1892 (Evernia [unranked] Letharia Th.) Zahlbr. 1809. Jan-Apr 1803. 242.: 371. Brit. 1: xxiii. incana (L.) Gray. Mycol. Fung. 1 Jan 1821 : Fr. : Fr. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 60. Pl. : Fr. 1: 234. (≡) Chlorea Nyl. (Sphaeria doliolum Pers. 725.). Scand.) Körb. : Fr. non Bull.: 210. Leptoglossum P. (Verrucaria oxyspora Nyl. 1821) (Cyphelium incrustans Ach. Soc. Typus: non designatus.).) Ach. 2: 32. oxyspora (Nyl. 261 [in sched.) (typ. Meth. Letharia vulpina (L... in Mém.: Laundon in Taxon 12: 37. Typus: L.) Ces. Nat. Lepraria Ach. Methodus: 3. ibid. F. Jul-Aug 1763 (typ. Firenze: 15. Scand. 5 Mai 1799 (typ.) C. in Rabenhorst. Fr. Ital. Arr. Fam.).. Agardh.. 1: 32. Agardh (Fucus pygmaeus Lightf.].) P.. (=) Pyrenotea Fr. Leptosphaeria Ces. corr. 1858 (nom. (≡) Pulina Adans. 14 Oct 31 Dec 1797). Syst.. in Hedwigia 31: 36. Typus: P. Alg. in Bidrag Kännedom Finlands Natur Folk 32: xvii. incrustans (Ach..). Germ. Typus: Agaricus colubrinus Pers.. muscoides Raddi (=) Endophis Norman. Imp. Typus: Evernia vulpina (L. Typus: L. Spighe e Paglie: 7. Crittog. Jan (=) Brigantiaea Trevis. : Fr. Gen. Tabl. des. Typus: Fucus lichenoides J. Gmel.abietinus Ach. in Mém. Soc. Letharia (Th. Lopadium Körb. Règne Vég. muscigenum (Bull. 1963). 1852.). 1 Nov 1821 (Agaricus sect. Fung. 1861. 95.. clypeolaria (Bull. 2: 3.: 28. (Lichen vulpinus L.. Praem. 1: 601. Typus: B. Handl. Conat. Lepiota (Pers. Jul . 1821: 332. 2: No. Sci. Leptorhaphis Körb. Nat. : Fr. Soc.) Fr. Acad. in Comment. (in Kongl. Germ. Herb. 2: No. Sp.). cons. Lich. Typus: L.: xii. & De Not. Fr. Nov. Jun 1855. : Fr. L.: 68.. 1871). Kumm. Karst.

Typus: M. Cell. Agric. 1824: 176. 1826 (typ. : Fr. illeg. : Fr. tuberiformis Corda Melanoleuca Pat. Typus: L.).: 87. 1: 621. (≡) Platysphaera Dumort.).) 1822.) Pat. inquinans Jungh. Orb. nom. & De Not.) Trevis. Melanoleuca melaleuca (Pers. 3: 1. Deutschl... Typus: M. Ital.. 1849): C. Kl.. 1818. Veg. Comment. illeg. Fl. Typus: M. des.) Fr. Jan-Apr 1897. 1983). Fung.: 339. 1 Nov 1821.. vulgaris (Pat. Typus: Biatorea fuliginea Fr. Typus: B. J. Reale Accad. 1: 24. Karst.1855. 5 Aug 1826. Akad. Syst. Crittog.). : Fr. Phys. Soc. Typus: L.) Ces. Micarea Fr. arundinaceum (Schrad.: 256.) Murrill).. Melanogaster Corda in Sturm. Tunisie: 22. (Hysterium arundinaceum Schrad. chioneum (Fr. Summa Veg. Brit. Pl. Typus: M. ≡ Ceratostoma Fr. Suec. Vodorosli Griby Mhi Dal'n. Bot.). (Sphaeria chionea Fr. Typus: B. tricolor (Mont.) (etiam vide Hypoderma [Fungi]). (=) Bullardia Jungh. venosa (Pers. Lecidea icmalea Ach. Typus: L. Mycol. Nov (sero) .) P.. Typus (vide Fries. estuarina Shearer 1853. Torino 35: 91. 1825 (ante 7 Mai) [Fungi]. Jul 1830.) Gray (Agaricus venosus Pers. : Fr. Agaricus melaleucus Pers. Vost. Leonard & Suggs 1974.. Scand. 18 Apr 1978 [Fungi]. : Fr. Sched. 1893. (=) Megathecium Link in Abh. Aug 1837. Mollisia (Fr.). (typ.. Lophiostoma Ces. (Biatora tricolor Mont. pezizoideum (Ach. 1: 219. Fl..). & De Not.) Körb. 97. Icon. macrostomum (Tode : Fr. Typus: M. Paris 1: 435. Gén. (Melaleuca vulgaris Pat.: No. Lich.). in Bidrag Kännedom (=) Ceratostoma Fr. Crit. (Lecidea fuliginea Ach. & Gornostaj in Azbukina & al. rotula (Scop. Dec 1825. (Lecidea pezizoidea Ach. 1836. Typus: L..) Fuckel in Jahrb.Dec (prim. Cat. Berlin.. (=) Tapesia (Pers. Typus: M. : Fr. Observ. prasina Fr. zamiae Corda (=) Micromphale Gray. Arr.. 2: 337. Nat. Env. Exsicc.: Cannon & Hawksworth in Taxon 32: 476. 1831. Jan 1863. Fl. Scan. 27 Jun 1978. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Marasmius Fr. 3. Luttrellia Shearer in Mycologia 70: 692. Pl. (≡) Exserohilum K. (H) Lutrellia Khokhr. (≡) Psammospora Fayod in Ann. Melanospora Corda. : Fr. Lophodermium Chevall. nom.) Chevall. (Sphaeria macrostoma Tode : Fr. in Linnaea 5: 408.) Fr. cons.: 80.: 396. : Fr. Königl. : Fr.. (H) Micarea Fr.). (Agaricus rotula Scop. . sect. Wiss. in Comment. AprMai 1818.

3: 313. 1931): Peziza fusca Pers.. Scand. Mykol.: 387. 2: 137.24 Nov 1870 (Peziza [unranked] Tapesia Pers.) Pat.Dec (prim. 1 Nov 1821.. Nassauischen Vereins Naturk. (M.. 30 Jun 1894. : Fr. Eur. (=) Ephedrosphaera Dumort. Syst. : Fr. Jan-Mar 1809 : Fr.. mucedo L. ex Nyl.). : Pers. (=) Hydrophora Tode. 3: 317.: 327. sanguinarius (L.) (etiam vide Hirneola [Fungi]).. . Typus: M. flava (Sw. Fungi: 325. Mycoporum Flot. Feb -Apr 1808. Naturf. 1871 (Peziza "trib. Mey. 5: 358. Typus (vide Sumstine in Mycologia 2: 132. 1910): M. inodorus (Sowerby) Gray (Phallus inodorus Sowerby). 1: 270. Bot. Mycol.: 90. Typus: M. Sel. 1849. Freunde Berlin Mag. Jun 1855. : Pers." Cynophallus Fr. Icon.: 434. Aug 1850 (typ. Mycobonia Pat. Nebenst. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Nectria (Fr.) P.: t. 1: xlvi. (Phallus caninus Schaeff. Sep-Dec 1825 [Fungi]. Sci.. Mutinus Fr..: 7. Scand.) Corda. 1-12. (H) Monilia Link in Ges. cons. Nov (sero) . 23-24: 300. f. Brit. Pl. in Med. Typus (vide Sumstine in Mycologia 2: 127. 1853 ('Mykoblastus') (orth. : Fr.14 Apr 1822 : Fr. Fung. in Bull.). Summa Veg. 3: 16.. Pflanzenk. Beitr.). 1851 (sero). (H) Mucor L. Handb. 1791 : Fr." Mollisia Fr. Repos. Mycol. Mucor Fresen.: 76.. Mey.) 1822. caninus (Schaeff. 189. (=) Ithyphallus Gray. Typus: M. 1 Mai 1753 : Fr. 1 Jan 1821 [Fungi]. murorum Naumov]. : Fr. 19 Feb . Mycol. Syst. cons. 2. Syst. 1: 675. fusca (Pers. 2: 282.) Fr. 2: 5..) Fr. 1832. Mykol. 7: 236.. (≡) Cynophallus (Fr.). Mykol.. Mycol. Typus: M. antennata (Pers. 1832 [Fungi]. Gesammten Naturk. ex Nyl. Soc. Arr. : Fr. Mycol. Comment.. France 10: 76. Neuesten Entdeck. melinostigma G. Aug 1850. ser. Typus: M. cinerea Bonord. 1822). Naturvidensk. (H) Mycoporum G. Nat.: 1185. rubra Raf. Monilia Bonord. Mycol.) Fuckel). Beschaeft. Typus: I. Syst. Karst... (=) Aedycia Raf. Cherbourg 3: 186. Gen.) Norman (Lichen sanguinarius L. (T. Typus (vide Clements & Shear. Sp. Mycoblastus Norman in Nyt Mag. 284. Typus: M. (Peziza flava Sw. 1 Jan .).) Pers. stercorea Tode : Fr. Pl..Finlands Natur Folk 19: 15. ibid. 2: 105. : Fr. Beitr. Orb. Mycol. Fungi Mecklenb. 5: 29. Typus: A. 1910): H. : Fr. Nat. 1849 (Hypocrea sect. cinerea (Batsch : Fr. Syst. Syst. Soc. 1822). Nectria Fr. Mycol. 1823 : Fr. Fresenius. in Mém. elabens Flot. Jun 1842 (Phallus "trib.) [= M. Typus: Peziza cinerea Batsch : Fr. Typus: [icon] 'Mucor mucedo'. Typus: M.. Summa Veg. Syst. 1.

2: No. illeg. Typus: O. Veg.) Ach. Syst.. Typus: N. Nodulosphaeria Rabenh.) Spreng..).) Dumort.).: 89. 1858. Typus: N. (Lichen vulgatus Ach.) (typ. 4(1): 242. 9: 323. Nebenst. Syst. Fung. Typus: H.: 57. (=) Ascidium Fée. Oidium Link in Willdenow. Bot. (=) Hydropisphaera Dumort.. decolorans (Pers. 1 Jan 1821 [Fungi]. Fl.. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | . (Lichen scriptus L.Veg. pyxidata (Bull. Beschaeft. Typus: [specimen] Rabenhorst. Typus: A..). Typus: O. 725. 725 (S) (typ. Ecorc. Symb. in Fries & Nordholm.) Dumort. Typus: O... Pilze: 53. 4 Dec 1824.). Typus: O. Typus: O. Pl. ed. (N. Sp. Comment. radicata Fr. (=) Chrysogluten Briosi & Farneti in Atti Ist. Mey. lasioderma (Ellis) Clem.. : Fr.). Typus: C. 6(1): 121.) Link (Acrosporium monilioides Nees : Fr. 1983): E. Hist. (H) Nidularia Bull. Mycol. Mycol. monilioides (Nees : Fr. Sep-Dec 1825.. Pavia. 10 Aug 1911. Freunde Berlin Mag. biasolettianum Briosi & Farneti (=) Dasyphthora Clem. Herb. 1 Jan 1821. 2. Typus: D. & Broome) L.Dec (prim. (Nectria lasioderma Ellis).) Quél. 1: 2. 18161817 : Fr. vulgata (Ach. 1: xlv. cinchonarum Fée (H) Oidium Link in Ges. 3: 18. Bot. JulOct 1909. 22 Mai 1817. Typus: N. violacea (Fr.: 45. Mycol. : Fr. Enchir. Typus: Sphaeria cinnabarina Tode : Fr. cons. ser.) (typ. Friberg. Essai Crypt. cons. Champ.: xlii. Mycol. 2: No. derasa (Berk. Nidularia Fr. Acad. (H) Opegrapha Humb. in Kongl. : Fr. Omphalina Quél. 1: xlv.. 1-7 Jan 1827) (Thelotrema obturatum Ach.). (Syst. vernicosa Bull.: 105. Jan-Jun 1886. Typus: O. 1904. Herb. Vetensk. France: 163. obturata (Ach. Naturf. (Sphaeria peziza Tode : Fr. (Sphaeria decolorans Pers. cinnabarina (Tode : Fr. Univ. Gasteromyc.).) Fr.) 1822. : Fr. aureum (Pers. Mycol. Pflanzenk. 1824. Holm (Sphaeria derasa Berk. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Ocellularia G.) Maire (Sphaeria violacea Fr.) Pers. cons.. ed.). 1791 [Fungi].). (≡) Acrosporium Nees. Opegrapha Ach. Typus (vide Cannon & Hawksworth in Taxon 32: 477. 1793 [Fungi].) [= N. nom. Nov (sero) . 30: 97. Fung.) Link (Trichoderma aureum (Pers. Nectriopsis Maire in Ann. : Fr. Jan-Mar 1809 : Fr.). Gesammten Naturk.: 42. Syst. & Broome)] . Gen. : Fr.. peziza (Tode : Fr. Neuesten Entdeck. vulgaris Humb. 8: 117. 1809. 173. Nya Handl. (Agaricus pyxidatus Bull. 1: 327. Dec 1825).

5 Mai 1799.) Nyl.U | V | X Panaeolus (Fr. (Lichen pertusus L. Freunde Berlin Mag. (≡) Lichen L. Veneto Sci. 3. Mycol. 5: 151. Typus: V.)]. Jul-Aug 1763. Schwämme 6: 4.) Willd. illeg.. Typus: Aecidium elatinum Alb. Règne Vég.) (typ.).) Tuck. 14 Feb 1858. cons. (Lichen caninus L. Typus: Parmelia ambigua (Wulfen) Ach. Panaeolus Fr. 592. Soc. 1838. Typus: non designatus. Fenn. Typus: P. Sällsk. 1849). 2. Epicr. canina (L. Förh.) Ach. Montbéliard. 2: 32. (=) Placodion P. Fl. 3. : Fr.: 20. elatinum (Alb. 14 Apr 1856. (in Atti Reale Ist.). Scand. Syst. Pl. 7: 29. Neuesten Entdeck. JanApr 1803.. 2: 7. Typus: non designatus. Peridermium Link in Ges. Pilzk. in Flora 39: 212. Typus: Agaricus papilionaceus Bull. in Lamarck & Candolle.) Quél. (Lichen verrucosus Huds. Typus: P.. (=) Leproncus Vent. Sällsk. 5: 335. (P. Pl. 2: 319. 1816). Führ.). ser. 1817 (Hypodermium subg.. 68. Prodr. Typus: P. (Usteri) 7: 23. (=) Variolaria Pers.. (Lichen ambiguus Wulfen. Massal. 1794. papilionaceus (Bull. Massal.. in Not. Parmeliopsis Nyl.: 396. Fauna Fl. Jun 1866 (Parmelia subg. Methodus: xxxiii. communis DC.) [= P. Panus Fr. in Not. Naturf. Kumm. Franç. Aug-Dec 1872 (Agaricus subg. Nat. Pertusaria DC. Massal. Berol..) (typ. Tabl. conchatus (Bull. Fl. Summa Veg.: 61. 1 Mai 1753.) J. Typus: non designatus. Deutschl. C. ser.). & Schwein. 17 Sep 1805. coralloides (A.: 297. in Ann. Massal.). : Fr. 153. Massal. : Fr. Sp. (=) Lepra Scop. (Agaricus conchatus Bull. Parmelia Ach. Typus: P. Fauna Fl. Emul.) Fr.. Fenn. ed.). Bot. ex Arnold in Flora 41: 93. 5: 130. Peccania A. discoidea Pers. Hist. Arti. cons. Browne ex Adans.. Förh. (P. 1860) (Corinophoros coralloides A.. : Fr. . pertusa (L.) P. 8: 121. Parmeliopsis ambigua (Wulfen) Nyl. Jun-Jul 1861). Gesammten Naturk. Parmeliopsis (Nyl. Lett.) Quél.: 1140. nom. Peridermium (Link) J. (Lichen saxatilis L. Fam. in Mém. Jul-Aug 1871. C.. Jan-Apr 1777. Typus: P. saxatilis (L. & Schwein. Schmidt & Kunze. Peltigera Willd. Schmidt & Kunze). Intr.: 347.) A. (≡) Coprinarius (Fr. 1787. (≡) Corinophoros A.

Typus: P. Vers..). in J. (H) Phoma Fr. Novit. 1865. Typus: A.). Schwämme Mitteldeutschl.. Suec. (H) Phillipsia C. Vorwelt 2: 206. Inocybe: 70. Phomopsis Sacc. domingensis (Berk. 1825 (nom. Tul.) P.). Typus: Agaricus squarrosus Batsch : Fr. Typus: non designatus.. Typus: P.Pezicula Tul. Phaeocollybia R. České Houby: 495.).: 91. Heim.]. 1 Sep . 86. : Fr. JanApr 1803. 578. lugubris (Fr. Z. harcourtii (Witham) C.. 1887. 1: 167. Linn. Phellinus Quél. (=) Isidium Ach..) Flot. 3: 553. : Fr. 18: 388. 1791 [Fungi]. (H) Pezicula Paulet. Kumm.7 Oct 1838 [Foss. (H) Phlyctis Raf.). Syll. 18 Dec 1819 : Fr. Jan 1884 [Fungi]. 29 Apr 1881. subfarinosum (Fée) Müll.) (typ. carpinea (Pers.) Bubák in Oesterr. (Lichen corallinus L. Caratt. Soc.: Cannon & Hawksworth in Taxon 32: 478. (P. agelaea (Ach. Phacidium Fr.. Phoma Sacc. cons. Typus: non designatus. 1852) (typ. herbarum Westend. Typus: P. Jul-Aug 1871 (Agaricus "trib. Presl in Sternberg. Pl. (typ. (H) Phomopsis Sacc. Typus: P. Select. Fl. (Boletus igniarius L.. cons. : Fr. lactucae (Sacc. 1 Jan 1821).). (=) Quercella Velen. in Trans.) Staude.) P. Phomopsis (Sacc. Phys. 2 Aug 1850 (Peltigera sect. Jan-Jun 1886. Typus: Phoma lactucae Sacc. (P. 1815. 3: 66. Fung. Mai-Jun 1931.) Bubák).. 1921. des. : Fr. Typus: I.).: 24. Crypt. 1: 240. Arg. in Bot. Fung. igniarius (L. Fl. Methodus: xxxiii. Belgique 19: 118.) Flot.) Fr. Syst. & Roum. Kumm. (in Bull. Genève 29(8): 10. 3: 182. Enchir. Germ. Typus: P. in Michelia 2: 4. : Fr.). : Fr. (≡) Derminus (Fr. Pilzk. brassicae Sacc. Phaeotrema Müll. Phlyctis Wallr. Observ. P.: 172. Typus: Q. 1870. Sci. ≡ Craterellus Pers. Presl (Lepidodendron harcourtii Witham).) Quél. Phlyctis (Wallr. 83.: 22.: 80. Syst. Linn. Nuov. Typus: P.). Mycol. Bot.. Feb 1905 (Phoma subg. & C. 1857. erumpens Leight. 2: 10. Soc. Bot.: xxvi. 1831). Fam. 55: 78. Typus: P. Jul-Aug 1763 [Fungi]. pustula (Pers. Heim (Agaricus lugubris Fr. 1: lii. (Toulouse) 6: 32. Acad. & Roum. Tab. 25 Apr 1880.). 1884). in Mém. 1 Jan 1821 [Fungi]. (Peziza domingensis Berk. Mycol. Roy. Pl. Fl. Führ.. (Lichen agelaeus Ach. Typus: P.. Arg. squarrosa (Batsch : Fr.) Sacc.) Berk.. Fung. (Peziza carpinea Pers. Typus: P.) Wallr..) R. Typus: P. cons. 1810 [Algae]." Pholiota Fr.. in Rev. Mycol. (Sphaeria pustula Pers. Phillipsia Berk. Typus: Peltigera agelaea (Ach. (=) Mison Adans. London 27: 163. Mycol. Gen. (Pyrenula subfarinosa Fée). (=) Asteristion Leight. lacerum Fr. . Pholiota (Fr. Fung.) Ach. Carpol. 1983). Zeitung (Berlin) 8: 571.. 136. : Fr. corallinum (L. aurantiaca Velen. Soc.

. Mycol.) Schulzer (Agaricus petaloides Bull. (≡) Pleuropus (Pers. 1806 (typ. Typus: P. herbarum (Fr. Typus: C. Typus: P. (=) Pterophyllus Lév. Typus: P. 1: 178.. des. 2: No. Podospora Ces.. (=) Myxolibertella Höhn. 561. Jul-Aug 1871 (Agaricus "trib. 147..).. Typus: Agaricus ostreatus Jacq. graminis (Pers. Cap. in Ann. 10 Dec 1903. Brit. ex Ces. (=) Clathrospora Rabenh. Pilzk. Zool.-Bot. Calvados. Kumm. 23-24: 216. Ital.). convallariae Pers. 1: 616. Icon.K. 1: 617. Jan- (≡) Crepidopus Nees ex Gray. Pl. Pleospora Rabenh. in Comment. Bot. 13 Jan 1979) (typ. 259 (vel 258).. ser. pulverulacea Moberg (in Mycotaxon 8: 310. 1931): M. Typus: P. des. 1 Nov 1821 (per typ.) P. Soc. Phyllosticta Pers. 2: 178.: 24. Sci. 1: 51. Fung.) Fuckel (Sphaeria graminis Pers. Typus (vide Clements & Shear.). ostreatus (Jacq. Jan-Mai 1866. 1: 217.: 55. Comest. 3. Nat. 1818. Typus: non designatus. 1860 [Dicot.: Legum.: Donk in Beih. Pl. Fl.) Roussel. (=) Schizothecium Corda. Kumm. Jan 1863. 1: 526. Typus: P.]. & De Not. Nova Hedwigia 5: 235. 2: 29. 2056. Führ. bovei Lév. Arr. aceris Höhn.). (=) Resupinatus Gray. Traité Champ.) P. : Fr. : Fr. Typus: R." Pleurotus Fr. in Rabenhorst. Fungi Rhenani: No.). 1 Jan 1821). in Ann. (P. Pleurotus (Fr. Nat. (H) Phyllachora Nitschke ex Fuckel. Arr. 104.). & De Not. 2: 11. Mycol. Syst. Gen. 2: 67. (=) Hohenbuehelia Schulzer in Verh. Typus: P. Ges. elynae Rabenh. 19 Feb . : Fr. Jul 1838. 1867 [Fungi].. Crittog. Brit. ed. Nassauischen Vereins Naturk. Nat. 1844.): 45. agrostis Fuckel (H) Pleiospora Harv. Pl.: 359. Wien 16 (Abh. Jul-Aug 1763.. Fam. petaloides (Bull. cons.) Rabenh. (Sphaeria herbarum Fr. in Hedwigia 1: 116. applicatus (Batsch : Fr. Typus: P. Typus: H.24 Nov 1870. ex Ces. Mycol. 1 Nov 1821. Fung. 1857. : Fr. : Fr.Phyllachora Nitschke ex Fuckel in Jahrb. Klotzschii Herb. Physconia Poelt in Nova Hedwigia 9: 30. ed.). (=) Gelona Adans.) Gray (Agaricus applicatus Batsch : Fr.. Mai 1965. Thes. 1962). : Fr. K. cajanifolia Harv.

(=) Stictina Nyl. Nat. Massal. schaererianum A. 1762 [Dicot. 1: 333. Auton.. (Lecidea (=) Krempelhuberia A. cupularis A. Jul-Sep 1809. Typus: P. Lich. 13: 399. Lich. Gen. (Lichen crocatus L. decipiens (Hedw. fimicola Corda (=) Sporodictyon A. 1814) (typ.). Lichenoth. (Syn. 11 Aug 1875. in Mém. fimiseda (Ces.].).: Comp. (Sticta fossulata subsp.. simplex (Davies) Vězda (Lichen simplex Davies) (etiam vide Sarcogyne [Fungi]).). Fauna Fl. 75. 259 (S).: 34.: 112. Typus: P.). Lichenoth. Typus: P. . Typus (vide Choisy in Bull. Apr 1869. Porina Ach. Crost. (=) Saccardoa Trevis. Sci.: [specimen] Rabenhorst.: 322. in Flora 35: 326. Linn. aurata (Ach. Nya Handl.) Trevis. Fenn. Typus: K. Soc. Typus: P. Jun-Dec 1852. Typus: P.Jun 1856. Lyon. Lyon. cons. Geneac. Lich. Fl. 1-22 Nov 1890. 75. 30: 158. Massal. 29 Dec 1978.). in Flora 58: 363. 1931): S. in Kongl. Massal. 1-22 Sep 1854. Linn. elatina (Ach. 4: 30. physciospora Nyl. Pseudocyphellaria Vain. Apr 1860.) Niessl (in Hedwigia 22: 156.) Vain. (=) Parmostictina Nyl. ser.. Typus: P. & De Not. (Lichen crocatus L.. Lich. Pseudographis Nyl. : Fr. Syst. nucula Ach. Veg..) Nyl. Handbuch 3: 177. Cherbourg 3: 190. Vetensk. Typus: Sticta hirsuta Mont. Deutschl. Massal. Oct 1883) (Sordaria fimiseda Ces.: 147. ser. Apr 1869. Meth.) Hoffm. 7 Jun 1852.) (typ. 1960): S. Polyblastia A. in Acta Soc. Typus: P. Jun 1855. Massal. Typus (vide Choisy in Bull. 1960): P.) Nyl. 2. Mens. Feb-Apr 1796. Klotzschii Herb. : Fr. 1833. 2. (Sticta aurata Ach. 29: 125. crocata (L. Mycol. Typus: S.. Polysporina Vězda in Folia Geobot. Soc. Acad. crocata (L. Soc. Psora Hoffm. 29: 123. (≡) Crocodia Link. Syn.). (=) Phaeosticta Trevis. Fung. 7(1): 182. Typus: non designatus. Veneta: No. Typus (vide Clements & Shear. Typus: S. cadubriae A. Meth. Massal. cons. Mens.). Veneta: No. 2: No. (H) Psora Hill.. 2: 161. Phytotax. ed. (Lichen elatinus Ach. & De Not. physciospora (Nyl.) Trevis. Ric.

-Carol. (Boletus cinnabarinus Jacq. 3: 229. Typus: R. Prosp.. Chron. Typus: P. Typus: R. Lich. margacea (Wahlenb. (Thelotrema margaceum Wahlenb.. 1809 [Fungi]. Mai 1885.) Ach. in Mém. arctica P. Caes. (=) Pulparia P. Nat. Cherbourg 3: 164. Ramaria Fr. Acad. Pulvinula Boud. Acad. Ramalina Ach.. Typus: non designatus. in Not.: 29.. Typus: P.: 253. Syn. Cur. Lich. Typus: non designatus. (Toulouse) 3(9): 18. Typus: P. Mycol. Universalis: 122. Karst. Arr. 1 Nov 1821 [Fungi]. Syst. in Neues Mag. Pyrenopsis (Nyl. ed. Aufeinanderfolge Org.: 169. 1810. Mycol. Ramularia Unger. ex Bonord. 1: 655. Cl. Typus: R.) P. cons. : Fr.: 54. : Fr. 8-14 Aug 1858 (Synalissa sect. 1866. Fl. Pflanzen. (H) Ramaria Holmsk. Pyrenula Ach. Vetensk. in Bull. Traité Champ. monospermum Pringsh. 1: 123. 2: 98.). Fenn. Karst.) Boud. cinnabarinus (Jacq. Typus: P. Typus: R..). 1851 (sero). in Jahrb. Pl. hydnosporus Mont. in Kongl.). Syst. 1828.. Brit. Lichenogr. Bot. 8: 205. Typus: A.: 117. Nat. Meth. nitida (Weigel) Ach.) Ach. (Lichen fraxineus L.decipiens Hedw.) Nyl. : Fr.) Ricken (Vadem. 1845. rupestre Pers. (H) Pyrenula Ach. Nya Handl. Leop. (Sphaeria nitida Weigel) (typ. 598. (Peziza convexella P.: 166. : Fr. caesia Hoffm. convexella (P. 1 Jan 1821 [Fungi]. 11: 515. Gest. Sällsk. 1: 37. Typus: P. in Gard. Pl. 1: 304. 1814. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Racodium Fr. Jun 1855). Typus: P. 1858. Fauna Fl. (H) Psora Hoffm. ex Gray.). 30: 160. 1881. Calvados. Syn. 5: 640.). 1(1): 97. : Fr. France 1: 107. Karst. in Rev. : Fr. Förh. Soc. (≡) Xylometron Paulet.. Karst. 1823 [Fungi]. Karst. Apr-Aug 1794 : Fr. (=) Artotrogus Mont. 1: xlvi.) (typ. Mai-Jun 1918) (Clavaria botrytis Pers. cellare Pers. Pyrenopsis Nyl. Mycol. botrytis (Pers. fuscatula Nyl. Bot. Handb. Typus: P. Karst. Exanth. .). Mykol. (H) Pythium Nees in Nova Acta Phys.). 1789 [Fungi]. Pythium Pringsh. Nat. Pilzfr. Sci. Wiss.-Med. Pycnoporus P. Soc. (typ. Descr. fraxinea (L. (H) Racodium Pers. Mycol.). 1829. (≡) Cladaria Ritgen. cons. Typus: P. Crypt. cons. (H) Ramularia Roussel. Meth. 1808.

Robillarda Sacc. nigricans Ehrenb.. 2: 742. (H) Robillarda Castagne.).). Typus: R. Mycol. (Agaricus stipticus Bull. 1993) [Fungi]. 1823) [Chloroph. Karst. roccella (L. Krempelhuber (M) (typ. (Expos. Cat. 1: 21. (Lecidea cinereorufa Schaer. 10 Mai 1850 (typ. Expl. Fung. Leop.: Jørgensen & Santesson in Taxon 42: 885. fuciformis (L. Typus (vide Ahti in Taxon 33: 330. in Lamarck & Candolle.-Carol. Typus: R. Rhipidium Cornu in Bull. Nat. Alg. 25 Apr 1880. Caes. : Fr.). nom. Nassauischen Vereins Naturk. cons. in Bot. 1871. Sep 1855. 105. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Sarcogyne Flot.) J. (Mucor stolonifer Ehrenb. sessilis (Sacc.) Sacc.: Agardh. Typus: R. illeg. glandicola Castagne (=) Thamnium Vent. Franç.. in Bidrag Kännedom Finlands Natur Folk 19: 12. Typus: R. (R. ed. Fam. Syst. 17 Sep 1805. Rhabdospora Durieu & Mont. : Fr. Acad. (Peziza firma Pers. Typus: [specimen] "Schaereria lugubris". solani J. 24 Oct 1851. 1821. Tabl.. Fl. Falkenstein. Franç. ≡ Ulva L.) (typ. Règne Vég. Fl. (Lichen fuciformis L. cons. Karst. R..). cons.. : Fr.) Vuill. 15 Dec 1884 (Septoria sect. interruptum Cornu Rhizoctonia DC. Sclerotinia Fuckel in Jahrb. Typus: R. (=) Ascophora Tode. Germ.24 Nov (H) Sarcogyne Flot. . Crypt. G. Fr. 1: 402. 3: 309.). des. Syll. Zeitung (Berlin) 8: 381-382. Soc. in Nova Acta Phys. Germ. 1871 (post 24 Mar). France 18: 58. Fl. Algérie 1: 592. 1849). Schaereria Körb. Nat. in Bot. Typus: R.]. des.. 1790 : Fr. Sel.. 1753 (nom. : Fr. Typus: Septoria oleandri Durieu & Mont. Fungi Mecklenb. mucedo Tode : Fr. Rutstroemia P. 3: 578. 1845 [Fungi]. Jan 1855.)].. 1806 (typ. 5: 110. in Michelia 2: 8. Lich. Kühn (typ. St.) P. firma (Pers. 1832. Typus: R. in Lamarck & Candolle.) DC. cons. Syst. Zeitung (Berlin) 9: 753.). 759.) Sacc. peritheciiformis Preuss (H) Rhipidium Wallr.). cinereorufa (Schaer.: 232.) Th. Sci.1833. (Pestalotia sessilis Sacc. Roccella DC. 5 Mai 1799. 1: 13. cons. 8 Oct 1815. Rhizopus Ehrenb. 3. 1984): T. in Durieu. 1986): A. 23-24: 330. stipticum (Bull. stolonifer (Ehrenb.-Hil. Feb-Apr 1805) (Lichen roccella L. Spec.). Typus: S. Pl. 10: 198. 3. Typus: R. Typus: R. 2: 35. corrugata Flot. pusilla Unger Rhabdospora (Durieu & Mont. Typus: F. : Fr. ≡ Polysporina Vězda 1978 (nom. Feb-Mar 1833 [Fungi].) Sacc. 2: 334.) [= S. Cur.. 19 Feb .-Med. Typus (vide Kirk in Taxon 35: 374. : Fr. (=) Filaspora Preuss in Linnaea 26: 718.).). Marseille: 205.) Wallr. ed. Bot. oleandri (Durieu & Mont.

illeg. Bot. & De Not... Bot.. ser. 1852. .) [= S. sclerotiorum (Lib. Veg. Bot. in J. Syst. Lichen globosus (=) Glenospora Berk. Crit.) Vain. centunculus (Fr. 1: 225. in Ann. (Lichen globiferus L. Jul-Dec 1879. Scutellinia Cooke.. 3: 474. (Peziza sclerotiorum Lib. in Bidrag Kännedom Finlands Natur Folk 32: xxii. : Fr. Typus: S. Fl. 1: 3.. 3.: 78.: Melastomat. S. Nat. ceratites (Wahlenb. 1: xl. Krypt. Septobasidium Pat. Ital. Typus: S.) de Bary) (typ. 15 Dec 1884. Crittog.). Typus: Peziza scutellata L. ≡ Dufourea Ach. 18 Dec 1819 : Fr.. Hort. Prim.) Ces.: 302. Soc.). Typus: Thelephora pedicellata Schwein. Nied.. (=) Patella F. Karst. Jul 1892.) P. Lehrb. Feb 1879). Jun-Jul 1831. Eur. (Usteri) 7: 23. 1852 (typ. H. Exsicc. 8: 24. 16 Feb 1892. Karst. Nat. Typus: S. 17: t.: 474.) [= S. : Fr. in J. 1887 (Peziza subg.. Scutula Tul. cytisi Desm. Wigg. Typus: non designatus. fimicola (Roberge ex Desm. Lich. Cochinch. (S. 3. 1824 [Fungi]. in Comment. Jul 1847) Simocybe P. 3. Fl. Sci. 406. velutinum Pat. Suec. f. Suppl. (H) Siphula Fr. & De Not. curtisii Berk. Siphula Fr. Sci. Reform. cons. Fung. 17: 118. 1794... Sep 1790 [Dicot. scutellata (L. (H) Scutula Lour. 235. Jan 1863. Typus: G. Wigg. Fl. 14-24. in Ann. Holsat. Lichenogr.). ex Luyk. Sci. 1809 (nom. (in Ann. sub Xanthoria). Mycographia: 259.: 7. Sordaria Ces. (Baeomyces ceratites Wahlenb. Syll. Ludw. Mycol. nom.. Scutellinia (Cooke) Lambotte. cons. Sphaerophorus Pers. ulmi Fr. Suec. 14. Typus (vide Korf & Schumacher in Taxon 35: 378. 223.) Fr. Typus: S. ciliata F. (=) Gausapia Fr.) (typ.)]. Belge. cons. Typus: S.. Typus: S. & Desm. libertiana Fuckel. : Fr. & Desm. 416. 1 Jan 1821 [Fungi]. epiblastematica (Wallr.. : Fr.) Lambotte). Novit. London 4: 255. (Morot) 6: 63.]. ex F. Typus: [icon] "Scutula wallrothii" in Ann. globosus (Huds.: 106. H. Syst.).) (typ. Typus: S. Orb.. Soc. ser. ser. Dec 1825. Nat. 1986): P.. (Sphaeria fimicola Roberge ex Desm. rej. Bot. Typus: non designatus. : Fr. illeg.. cons. Sched.. Typus: S. (=) Campylobasidium Lagerh.) Rehm (Peziza epiblastematica Wallr. 29 Mar 1780. 1849. Mycol. cons. 1: 299. Septoria Sacc.) (typ. Bot. coralloides Pers. (Agaricus centunculus Fr. (H) Septaria Fr.1870.. Fl. nom.

Hist.). Pilzk. Imp. Typus: P. : Fr. Nat. (S. in Mém. Staurothele Norman.. Eur...). Typus: S. aquifolia Westend. Wetensch.: 140. Akad. Soc. visci (Alb. Arct. Lich. corallinum (L. Massal. Führ.: 768. Aug-Sep 1850. Gen. 1852.. erythrocephala (Ditmar : Fr. Typus: S. Pl.). Syll. in Ann. 2.) Schrad. Acad.. 25 Apr 1880).. : Fr.) Sacc.: 22. Typus: M. Hyménomyc.) Lév.Huds. 1: 10. (Lichen paschalis L.: 113. Typus: S. albescens Desv. Nat. 1857. (Alphitomorpha pannosa Wallr..: 243. alba Preuss Stilbella Lindau in Engler & Prantl. ser. Typus: S. (T. 1: 413. Typus: H. (=) Somion Adans. Gen. Sphaeropsis Sacc. Naturalistes Moscou 5: 68. spumeus (Sowerby : Fr. Voy. in Bull. 2: 112. Nat. Natuurk. elegans Berk. Typus: S. Kumm. 25 Apr 1880.) Sacc. 1842 [Fungi].) Th. Fl. (=) Hendersonia Berk. (≡) Cerania Ach.. torva (Fr. Germ.. 16 Mai . (S. : Fr. Mar 1851. Crit. Jun 1852. : Fr. Fung.). Typus: S. & Speg.: 28. Pilze: 87. paschale (L. Typus: S. Brit.: 263. & Schwein. (H) Sphaeropsis Lév. Syst. clopima (Wahlenb.. Pl. 210. Sci. Belgique. Crost. (Parmelia cervina var. Fl. Typus: Hendersonia paludosa Sacc. 1(1**): 489. Mai 1791) [Fungi]. in Michelia 2: 105. 3. (H) Stereocaulon (Schreb. Typus: Lichen corallinus L. (Aecidium thesii Desv.). 1877 (Agaricus "trib. Deutschl. & Speg. Lich. 15 Dec 1884 (Hendersonia subg. (H) Sphaerotheca Desv. Bot. Spic. 122. Arr. : Fr." Telamonia Fr.) A. : Fr.. Tweede Sect. 2: 128. protuberans Schaer. . 15: 138. (Sphaeria atrovirens var. illeg. Stagonospora Sacc. (Boletus spumeus Sowerby : Fr.). 606. Sci. Roy.) Schrad. JulAug 1871. (Lich. Fam. Conat. Stereocaulon Schreb.: 116. Enum. Mai-Dec 1860) (Verrucaria clopima Wahlenb. Kon. (≡) Raphanozon P. in Michelia 2: 8. Typus: S. & Schwein.) Sacc. pannosa (Wallr.5 Jun 1794 (Lichen sect. nom.. Massal. Pl.) Pat. 1974): Hydnum occarium Batsch : Fr. ex Gray. Auton. (=) Botryonipha Preuss in Linnaea 25: 79.). 1841. 2: 562. Sep 1900. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Telamonia (Fr. Feb-Apr 1796.]. Russie Mér. Typus: Agaricus torvus Fr. Lich. Spongipellis Pat. Typus: B. 3: 445. Stagonospora (Sacc.).. paludosa (Sacc. (=) Macroplodia Westend. Ric. 1817 [Fungi]. Mycol. Jan-Mar 1887.. ex Schaer. conica Lév. Nat. in Ann. 62: 175. Jul-Aug 1763. in Demidov.. Thamnolia Ach. visci Alb.) Wünsche). Sphaerotheca Lév.). Afd. ser. 1 Jan 1821). Fr. Mag. 6: 430. Pflanzenfam. Typus (vide Donk in Verh. protuberans (Schaer. Stereocaulon Hoffm.) Hoffm. 1 Nov 1821.) Lindau (Stilbum erythrocephalum Ditmar : Fr. Jun-Dec 1852.). (=) Paraphysorma A. Praem. Ned. Eur.) Wünsche. 2: 5.

ex Pat. Typus: C. & Ramsb.) S. 10: 426. Typus (vide Clements & Shear. 1: 110.. Gew. (nom. Lich. Bot.). Fungi.. (=) Caldesiella Sacc. Praem. Mycol. 125. Cherbourg 3: 194. Ric.: 23. in Trans. Typus: T. Jan-Mar 1887. vermicularis (Sw. Eur. Crost.). Choisy (Lichen coarctatus Turner ex Sm. mastoideum Afzel. ferruginea Pers. saponariae F. Massal. & Schwein. in Neues Mag. Choisy in Bull. Massal. 79: 264. Jan-Mar 1855.) M. 125. Tremella Pers. Hyménomyc. Typus: T. (=) Odontia Pers.) Staude. Rudolphi (=) Sychnogonia Körb. candidum (Weber) A. Massal. ferruginea (Pers. ex Ach.) Pat. : Fr. Lich. Massal.: Hafellner in Nova Hedwigia. Typus: T. 3: 350. des. eluteriae Spreng. Prodr. Kenntn. 1931): T.. (Lecidea cinerovirens Schaerer). (Thelephora ferruginea Pers. 6: 48.. Typus: S.. L. Brit. (H) Tricholoma Benth. (=) Skolekites Norman.) (=) Discocera A. 17 Aug 1917.: 107. Conat. flavovirens (Alb. hyalina Fingerh. cons. Fungi Ital. & Schwein. Typus: T. Rudolphi in Linnaea 4: 116. Typus: T." Tricholoma Fr. : Fr. 1: 9. Mycol. Club 29: 448. Lich. rej.: t. Germ. . Apr-Aug 1794. : Fr. Soc. 36. 1902): O.. 8 Apr 1846 [Dicot.Typus: T. Jan 1829. 28 Mar 1804. ≡ Thalloidima A. 6-12 Apr 1861. Bot. Gen. rubella Nyl. ed. Torrey Bot. : Fr. Lich. (≡) Podocratera Norman in Förh. 1 Jan 1821). Jun-Dec 1852. (Syst.). Syst. Crost. Typus: B. bayrhofferi Zwackh ex Körb. Tricholoma (Fr.. in Neues Mag. (Lichen candidus Weber). France 76 523. Typus: T. coarctata (Turner ex Sm. Mycol. Lundel). Ric. 1929. Thecaphora Fingerh. Schwämme Mitteldeutschl. Typus: T. Sm. (T. (=) Bathelium Ach. Trypethelium Spreng. FebMai 1836. Sm.].: 154. Typus: Agaricus flavovirens Alb.) Ach. 1852 (typ. 1984). Mai 1877. Typus: D. Trapelia M. Skand.: Scrophular. (Lichen vermicularis Sw. Soc. 14 Jul 1861.. dissimilis (Norman) Norman (Podocratera dissimilis Norman). 2: 319. (=) Sorosporium F. Möte 1860: 426. ex Schaer. Auton. Soc. : Fr. Naturf. lichenicola A. Jun-Dec 1852. in Linnaea 10: 230. Typus: T. mesenterica Schaeff. Methodus: 111. Jun 1855. 1857 (Agaricus "trib. Typus (vide Banker in Bull. Tomentella Pers. & Ramsb. 1: 111. 2: 210. Auton. Gen. italica Sacc. Apr-Aug 1794.: 95. Massal. in Candolle. cinereovirens (Schaerer) A. Jan-Apr 1803. Syst. Typus: S. Nat.). Toninia A. Bot. Tholurna Norman in Flora 44: 409. elatinoides Benth. Anleit.: xxviii. Typus: T. (=) Thalloidima A. in Mém. Thelopsis Nyl. 1822) (typ. Sci. Beih.: 332. L.

Typus: C. Typus: V. 1816). Uromyces (Link) Unger.).) Lév.) Hoffm. Syst. (Rhizoctonia orobanches Mérat). ex Fabr. Bot. 5: 269. Natuurk.: 108. rupestris Schrad.24 Nov 1870. ex Fuckel in Jahrb.Tubercularia Tode. Brit. Nat. Mai-Jun 1844 [Fungi]. 1913 (holotype specimen in HBG) (H) Valsa Adans. occulta (Wallr. Fungi Mecklenb.) Fuckel (Erysibe occulta Wallr.. (Uromyces appendiculatus (Pers. 23-24: 41.: 277. Typus: V. Enum. vulgaris Tode : Fr. Nat. ambiens (Pers. rosae De Not. . Ital.) Fr. Typus: U. 3: 439. 16 Mai . Typus: Uredo appendiculata Pers. 1 Nov 1821. (H) Venturia De Not. in Giorn. in Ann. 1832 : Fr. Typus: V. ser.: 42. Winter (in Thümen. pompholygodes (Schltdl. Typus: T.) Unger). Gesammten Naturk. 1759 [Dicot. (Lichen hyperboreus Ach. Arr.: 61. 1: 586. Centralbl. Scand. Urocystis Rabenh. (H) Verrucaria Scop. : Pers. hyperborea (Ach. diadelphiae L. Mycoth.. Pl. Nassauischen Vereins Naturk.)... 3. : Pers.). Neuesten Entdeck. Fung. 1754. 4: 47. 1789.) Gray (Puccinia phaseolorum R. (H) Umbilicaria Heist. Typus: V. ex DC. Mycol. 1: 8.). Typus: T. Fam. Naturf.. 19 Feb . Pl. Marchand A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Valsa Fr. orobanches (Mérat) Fr. 1846.: 410. 2: 9. Descr. 617. Germ. Typus: P.) (typ. Fl. Jan-Apr 1777 [Fungi]. Marchand in Bijdr. 1829. Verrucaria Schrad. (=) Tuburcinia Fr.. inaequalis (Cooke) G. cons. ≡ Omphalodes Mill. (Sphaeria ambiens Pers. 1: 18. Summa Veg. Pilze: 57. : Fr. Verticillium Nees. 1875) (Sphaerella inaequalis Cooke). ex DC. Intr. Pflanzen. Typus: Baeomyces roseus Pers. Sci.5 Jun 1794. 3: 66. Univ. Crypt. Venturia Sacc. Bot. Jul-Aug 1763 [Fungi]. Wetensch. Freunde Berlin Mag. Sel.: No.. Hedw. Hedw.. (=) Coeomurus Link ex Gray. 1849. Syll. 1832 (Hypodermium subg. 7: 28. dahliae Kleb. (=) Polycystis Lév. 1816 [1817]. Typus (vide Cannon & Hawksworth in Taxon 32: 478. Typus: P. in Mycol. Cl. ibid. Syst... : Fr. Exanth.]. 1790. 261. 13 Jun 1882. Nat. Typus: U. Typus: V. Pl. 1: 541.. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Umbilicaria Hoffm. Spic.). Hist. Uromyces Link in Ges.: Boragin. (=) Pucciniola L. 1(1. 1983): Sphaeria disciformis Hoffm. (Caeoma pompholygodes Schltdl.1): 332. phaseolorum (R.

hypoxylon (L. Fung. Universalis: 103. Blasteniosp. (≡) Blasteniospora Trevis. Bot.) Hale in Phytologia 28: 485.. ed.).. 5: 395. 1806. Baier. Typus: V. 1887. cons. 2(1. 1879. (Boletus subtomentosus L. Calvados. Gard.: 477.) Kühner & Maire (Agaricus campanella Batsch: Fr. Soc. Buenos Aires 6: 119. : Fr.) Th. X. (Parmeliopsis semiviridis Nyl. Xanthoparmelia Vain.). Jan-Jun 1886.: 93.) Th. 4 Apr 1899. (=) Volvarius Roussel. Syst. in Anales Mus. Typus (vide De Notaris in Giorn. : Fr.) Xylaria Hill ex Schrank. (Tubercularia ciliata Alb.: 2.1): 224. Typus: X. cons.). & Schwein. 7(7): 60. argentina Speg. Xeromphalina Kühner & Maire in Konrad & Maubl. in Acta Soc. Volutella Fr. 449. 466.: 243. Fauna Fl. cons.) Hale (Lichen consperus Ach. Enchir.. Mar 1934 (fasc. Fl. ex Luyk. f. conspersa (Ach. Typus: C. 1789.). Edin. Fl. Bot.) Cromb. Typus (vide Earle in Bull. f. Fr.) Grev. Dec 1825). Lich. (=) Dufourea Ach. Veg. (=) Chondriopsis Nyl. Linn.) (typ. fung. (Lichenogr.) Quél. Fenn. Orb. Xerocomus Quél. parietina (L. flammea (L. Ital. : Fr. Arct. Tent.: 157. Typus: X. Mycol.. 17: 397. : Fr. 1846): D. in Mougeot & Ferry.: 355.) Ach. 21 Dec 1809. Typus: Parmelia parietina (L. campanella (Batsch: Fr. VIII) (‘Xeromphalia’) (orth... Syst. Typus: X. (Lichen parietinus L. Fr. select.). Icon. Typus: X. Xanthoria (Fr.). & Schwein. (≡) Versipellis Quél.. 1: 200. Fl.). ciliata (Alb. Nat. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Xanthoparmelia (Vain.). Feb 1853. Tornab. 524.. 1890). Nac. : Fr. Hist. 1832. : Fr. 2: 59. in J. (Fl.). Lich. Volvariella Speg. Vosges. Champ. subtomentosus (L.(typ.: 166. 1974 (Parmelia sect. 6: 236. New York Bot.) Ach. 1909): Agaricus volvaceus Bull. 3: 458. : Fr. Hist.) (typ. MaiDec 1860 (Parmelia [unranked] Xanthoria Fr. ex Cromb. semiviridis (Nyl.) Fr. . Typus: V. cons. 18 Mar 1824) (Clavaria hypoxylon L. 1810) (Lichen flammeus L.

128. Etrusca: 31. Typus: A. ex Baill. Acrolejeunea Spruce in Trans. scandens (Thunb.: 1327. Sep 1893 (Cephalozia subg. Nat. Arr. 115. Nat.APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA C. Pflanzenfam. Jungermanniogr. 1(3): 119. Typus: D. Soc. Oct 1840 [Dicot. nom.. cons.. Sep 1893 (Lejeunea subg. Sp. Typus: Lejeunea torulosa (Lehm..). Pl. in Engler & Prantl.). Cephaloziella Spruce. parviloba Steph. Beauv. Oct-Dec 1882). Apr 1884).]. & Lindenb. Typus: C. HEPATICAE A | B | C | D | G | H | J | L | M | N | P | R | S | T Acrolejeunea (Spruce) Schiffn. Proc. tenella (L. Typus: Cephalozia divaricata (Sm. nom. 1(3): 98. Brit. D. . cons. A | B | C | D | G | H | J | L | M | N | P | R | S | T Bazzania Gray. 1: 704. Nat. in J. Dict. (=) Dichiton Mont. 1 Nov 1821 (‘Bazzanius’) (orth. 775.). A | B | C | D | G | H | J | L | M | N | P | R | S | T Calypogeia Raddi. Crypt.) Trevis.) Gray (Jungermannia trilobata L. (H) Acro-lejeunea Steph.).. Cephaloziella (Spruce) Schiffn. Asterella P. cons. torulosa (Lehm. (Jungermannia calyculata Durieu & Mont.) Dumort.) (typ. 1818 (‘Calypogeja’) (orth.). Typus: B. Pl.) Mitt. Edinburgh 15: 74. (Marchantia tenella L.) Endl. Bot. Feb 1856. 15: 286. 3: 257. Gen. falcatus (Hook. Gen. cons. Typus: A. Bot. Linn. illeg. Nat.) Schiffn. & Proc.].).). in Cuvier. Cephalozia: 23. (Jungermannia falcata Hook. 62. Nov 1890 [Hepat.) Raddi (Mnium fissum L.) P. 5 Apr 1864. Typus: A. A. Typus: A. & Lindenb. Adelanthus Mitt. 52. trilobata (L.. Gaz. Soc. (Cavanilla scandens Thunb. (H) Adelanthus Endl. Sci.. in Engler & Prantl. perpusillus Mont. Pflanzenfam. Syll. calyculatus (Durieu & Mont. 30 Jan 1805.. Beauv.) Spruce (Jungermannia torulosa Lehm. fissa (L. in Bot. 7: 243. BRYOPHYTA C1.) (etiam vide Mnium [Musci]).).: Icacin. & Lindenb.

Jungerm..). aselliformis (Reinw. Nov (sero) . 60: 171.) 1822) (‘Conocephalus conicus’) (Marchantia conica L. Typus: Jungermannia albicans L. Nat. Typus: G. Sci.). A | B | C | D | G | H | J | L | M | N | P | R | S | T (≡) Cesius Gray.]: 651. Nat. (Jungermannia hutchinsiae Hook. Naturf. 4: 422. conicum (L. Gesammten Naturk.) Corda (Jungermannia polyanthos L. Typus: C. 1 Nov 1821. Mat. Y.) Dumort. Chiloscyphus Corda in Naturalientausch 12 [Opiz. 1773 (‘Conicephala’) (orth.. ed. A | B | C | D | G | H | J | L | M | N | P | R | S | T Diplophyllum (Dumort. (H) Diplophyllum Lehm. 1835 (Jungermannia sect. Typus: C.). Pl. Eur. 1: 705.Dec (prim.: 115. Bot. in Oesterr. Nov (sero) .: 112.) Dumort.. Ser. Sep 1829. Gymnomitrion Corda in Naturalientausch 12 [Opiz. Recueil Observ.). Bot.) Nees (Jungermannia hookeri Sm.) (typ.. (Comment. Mai 1910. cons.: 44. Reale Ist.) Schiffn. Cl. Lombardo Sci. 2.15 Dec 1833. Freunde Berlin Mag.).). Diplophyllum Dumort.). Typus: H.. Comment. Neuesten Entdeck. Hist. Conocephalum Hill. (≡) Gamoscyphus Trevis. Typus: J. Beitr. Pl. concinnatum (Lightf. Hong 1984. polyanthos (L. Europ. Heteroscyphus Schiffn. albicans (L. 1877. Syll. ≡ Oligospermum D. (D. 1: 109.) Dumort. Arr. Naturgesch.Dec (prim. A | B | C | D | G | H | J | L | M | N | P | R | S | T Haplomitrium Nees. Bot. Jungerm.. Brit.).(Jungermannia divaricata Sm. 1818 [Dicot. cons. Naturgesch. & al. Arr.: Scrophular.). Z.). (Jungermannia aselliformis Reinw. Typus: H.]: 651.) 1822. A | B | C | D | G | H | J | L | M | N | P | R | S | T Jubula Dumort. 2: 118. 15 Sep .) Corda (Jungermannia concinnata Lightf. Sep 1829 (‘Cheilocyphos’) (orth. in Mem. Gener. Nat. 1: 704. Leberm. hutchinsiae (Hook. in Ges.) Dumort. Naturgesch.].: 15. Brit. . cons. 8: 310.) Schiffn. (≡) Scalius Gray. 1 Nov 1821. Beitr. & al. 3. Cephaloziella divaricata (Sm. hookeri (Sm. 1831).

multilacera Steph. Handb. Germ. Apr 1884). Soc. nom.. 6: 372. illeg. (H) Lopho-lejeunea Steph.). nec Jungermannia serpyllifolia Dicks. & Taylor) A. serpillifolia Lib. N. Sci.. 1846. squamata (Taylor) E. Jan-Mar 1855 [Fungi]. Lepidozia Dumort. 1835 (Pleuroschisma sect.: 754. (Jungermannia cavifolia Ehrh. (Gymnanthe drummondii Mitt. Jungerm. Podanthe squamata Taylor. Typus: Pleuroschisma reptans (L. 1820 (‘Lejeunia’) (orth. Sep 1893 (Lejeunea subg.) (etiam vide Mastigophora [Hepat. Typus: L. 119. in Hooker. L. Sep 1829. Brit.]). 1867. 1831). cons.. L. Evans (in Trans. Lembidium Mitt. Phys.A | B | C | D | G | H | J | L | M | N | P | R | S | T Lejeunea Lib. Typus: L. Connecticut Acad. Gén. Bot.: 751. 1772. 15: 285. Nat. Pl.. Europ. nom. Zeal. 1(3): 119.. Lopholejeunea Spruce in Trans.. 1 Nov 1821. Pflanzenfam. (≡) Podanthe Taylor in London J. 753. Beitr. nom. Typus: L. Handb.) (Jungermannia reptans L.) A. in Ann. illeg.: 358.. 1867.]: 646. (≡) Cyathophora Gray. & Proc. (Phragmicoma sagrana Mont. Evans). michelii Opiz. Fl. Edinburgh 15: 74. A | B | C | D | G | H | J | L | M | N | P | R | S | T Mannia Opiz in Naturalientausch 12 [Opiz. (Grimaldia dichotoma Raddi. Lepidozia (Dumort.: 19. Nat. (H) Lembidium Körb.) Dumort. cavifolia (Ehrh. Mannia androgyna (L. N.)]. Gaz.. reptans (L.).: 69. Typus: Lejeunea sagrana (Mont. Fl. 1892) (Jungermannia nutans Hook. illeg.). in Bot. Typus: L.) Gottsche & al. 1: 678.) Lindb. Lich. & Taylor). .. Recueil Observ. Nov 1890 [Hepat. Lethocolea Mitt. 683. A. Jungerm. Syst. Bot. drummondii Mitt.) Schiffn. 5: 413. 1801) [= L. illeg. Marchantia androgyna L.]. Lopholejeunea (Spruce) Schiffn. in Hooker. Hodgs. Arts 8: 266.) Dumort. 129. Typus: M. (non Jungermannia serpillifolia Scop. Zeal. f. Arr. Lopholejeunea sagrana (Mont. nutans (Hook. nom. Typus: L. in Engler & Prantl. f.. Syll. Naturgesch. polycarpum Körb.

Bot. Fl. Nov. 1835 (Radula sect. Plagiochasma Lehm. Pl. mackaii (Hook. Pug. Typus: Radula asplenioides (L. taylorii (Hook. 3: 89. Etrusca: 38. 1835 (nom.) Dumort. Jungermanniogr.) Dumort.).: 74. Eur. fabroniana Raddi.) Corda). Jun 1805. Disp.) Dumort. Recueil Observ. Nat. Typus: M. Beauv. Leberm. 4: 13.. Nat. in Lehmann. cons. Comment. Forst. dichotomum P. 15 Sep . Apr 1792 (typ. Jungerm. 1 .: 112. 1 Oct 1865) (Jungermannia lyellii Hook. Syll.).. Brit. Forst. Pl. & Lindenb. Naturgesch.).). 3: 526. Stirp. Nat. Nat.) Gray (Jungermannia taylorii Hook. Bot.. Beauv.. Radula Dumort. epiphylla (L. Jungerm..) Gray (Jungermannia compressa Hook.. 1: 775.) Nees (Jungermannia woodsii Hook. Typus: P. Europ. R. asplenioides (L. 1 Nov 1821 (‘Pallavicinius’) (orth. & G.]. Gen. Arr. Arr. Brit. 1975). Pellia Raddi. Char. des.). 1 Nov 1821 (‘Nardius’) (orth. Typus: A. Naturgesch. Brit. cordatum Lehm. rupestris J. Mylia Gray.).) Dumort. 1831). Pl. & Lindenb. Forst. Oware 1: 21. German. Typus: M. Feb-Mar 1832. Arr. (in J. lyellii (Hook.: Grolle in Taxon 24: 693. nom. A | B | C | D | G | H | J | L | M | N | P | R | S | T Nardia Gray.). Pl. Arr. cons. Plagiochila (Dumort.. Nov (≡) Merkia Borkh. 1: 693. Nat. Pl.Marchesinia Gray.) Carruth. 1 Nov 1821 (‘Mylius’) (orth. R. cons. 1: 694. Eur. Apr 1838. cons.: 42. 1: 679 (‘Marchesinius’). (Jungermannia epiphylla L. 1 Nov 1821 (orth. A | B | C | D | G | H | J | L | M | N | P | R | S | T (≡) Martinellius Gray. illeg. Pl. 1: 95. Mastigophora Nees. Typus: P. 689. Typus: P.). woodsii (Hook. Brit.). cons. Leberm. P.: 14. 1818..). Brit. Pl. 1963): C. 1: 690. (=) Aytonia J. Typus: M. (Jungermannia asplenioides L.) Gray (Jungermannia mackaii Hook. A | B | C | D | G | H | J | L | M | N | P | R | S | T Pallavicinia Gray. Typus (vide Bonner. 101. (=) Carpolepidum P. ≡ Lepidozia (Dumort.: 156. Index Hepat. Arr. P.). Tent.15 Dec 1833 [Hepat. Typus: N. 3: 302. Forst. Plagiochila Dumort. compressa (Hook. & G. (H) Mastigophora Nees. 817 (‘Marchesinus’). 29 Nov 1775.

cons. Syll. Scapania (Dumort. 1: 679. S. Brit. Typus: R. Comment..). (Jungermannia complanata L..: 113. convexa Steph. Typus: Lejeunea chimborazensis Spruce (T. Soc. multifida (L. Nat. 1831). Taxilejeunea Spruce in Trans. 683. Typus: R. Typus: T. 8: 51. 2. in Hedwigia 28: 262. cons. Heft 26-27: 158. Europ. Sep 1893 (Lejeunea subg. chimborazensis (Spruce) Steph. Riccardia Gray. Scapania Dumort. Riccia L.) 1822. Nat. Schust.]. 706. JulAug 1889 [Hepat. viticulosa (L.) (‘Rebouillia’) (orth.) 1822. OctDec 1882. Brit.) Dumort. Pl. 1(3): 118.). (Jungermannia undulata L.(sero) . Nov 1821 (per typ.). Sep 1893 .). undulata (L. Fl. .) Gray (Jungermannia multifida L. Typus: R. cons. M.: 1138. 212. repens Corda (≡) Lippius Gray. des. Nov (sero) .. 1 Mai 1753. Sp. (=) Arachniopsis Spruce.: 14. Sci. cons.. Telaranea Spruce ex Schiffn. Typus (vide R. Recueil Observ. Bot. Nat. Nova Hedwigia 10: 34. Typus: Radula undulata (L.). Typus: S. (Jungermannia tersa Nees). Arr. Nat.). Bot. Typus: G. Deutschl. glauca L.) Raddi (Marchantia hemisphaerica L. Apr 1884).). Soc. chaetophylla (Spruce) Schiffn. complanata (L. 2: 357. Cephalozia 84.) Dumort. 1 Nov 1821 (‘Riccardius’) (orth. Pl. Typus: S. Pflanzenfam. in Engler & Prantl. 1 Nov 1821. A | B | C | D | G | H | J | L | M | N | P | R | S | T Saccogyna Dumort. (Jungermannia viticulosa L. Arr.) Dumort. Reboulia Raddi in Opusc. 30 Jun 1864. 125. 1-7 Mar 1835. A | B | C | D | G | H | J | L | M | N | P | R | S | T Taxilejeunea (Spruce) Schiffn..Dec (prim.. Linn.) Dumort.: 38. 1: 679. Bot.) Dumort.).Dec (prim. (=) Gymnoscyphus Corda in Sturm. tersum (Nees) Mitt.). 1(3): 103. in Engler & Prantl. (H) Taxilejeunea Steph. Pl.) (typ. Nov 1818-1819 (prim. 1965): A.). Edinburgh 15: 77. Typus: T. in J. Typus: R. Jungerm.. Jungerm.. (typ. & Proc. sect. Pflanzenfam. Solenostoma Mitt. 1835 (Radula sect. coactilis Spruce. hemisphaerica (L.

megalocarpum (Hook. Soc. in Bih. Aloina Kindb. J.) Renauld & Cardot). Mai 1827. Musc. BRYOPHYTA C2. Treubia K. Jul-Aug 1889 [Hepat. D. MUSCI A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Acidodontium Schwägr.: 113.. 14.) Dumort. 1(3): 119. 2(2): 152. Pflanzenfam. Aloidella De Not. Mar-Aug 1882. Typus: A. Typus: T. Typus: Lejeunea acanthina Spruce (T. Nat. Apr 1884). Typus: A. I.) (H) Trachylejeunea Steph. Typus: T. Typus: non designatus. A. D. Frond.) Venturi in Comment. APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA C. Nov (sero) . I. Trachylejeunea (Spruce) Schiffn. Fauna Veneto Trentino 1(3): 124. Jard.Dec (prim. (Jungermannia tomentella Ehrh.(Lepidozia chaetophylla Spruce). in Hedwigia 28: 262. Bot. 6(19): 22. Goebel in Ann. Comment. Sp. tomentella (Ehrh.). (=) Aloidella (De Not. Sep 1893 (Lejeunea subg. 180. Buitenzorg 9: 1.. nom. Kongl.. Edinburgh 15: 76. Bot. 7(9): 136.). Trachylejeunea Spruce in Trans. Koch ex Schultz). . Svenska Vetensk. Handl. Musci Ital.-Akad. in Engler & Prantl.. insignis K. elegantissima Steph. 1 Jan 1868 (Tortula sect.) 1822 (‘Thricholea’) (orth.: 3. aloides (W. illeg. Kongl. Jan-Jun 1883) (Trichostomum aloides W. Typus: T. (Bryum megalocarpum Hook. Handl.. 1862). Svenska Vetensk. Koch ex Schultz) Kindb. Goebel Trichocolea Dumort. Bot.]. & Proc. J. 126. (in Bih.Akad. cons. acanthina (Spruce) Schiffn. Suppl. 1890 (ante 1 Oct). kunthii Schwägr.

ex Milde) Lindb. 1803 (post 19 Mar) (typ. Soc.9 Mai 1816.: Nees & Hornschuch in Nees & al. dealbatus (Hedw.: 31. Nomencl. Beauv.). ≡ Hedwigia P.. Bot. (Anictangium lapponicum Hedw. Anacolia Schimp.: 42. Suppl. Bryol. des. Bot. Linn.: 40. Dict. 1(1): 33.) Bruch & Schimp.) Schimp.). (Prodr. 1 Jan . 21 Feb 1804 (‘Amblyodum’) (orth. 10 Jan 1805) (Polytrichum undulatum Hedw.) P. in Trans. pulvinatum Nees (=) Glyphocarpa R. 25 Apr 1819 [Musci]. Musc.) Schimp. Suppl. alpinus (Schimp. London 12: 575. 215. 1876. Aethéogam. Typus: A. Frond. compactum Schwägr. Beauv. Sp.). Typus: A. ex Milde) (typ. Sp. Jun-Jul 1811.) [= A. Germ. Beauv. Typus: G. Atrichum P. [1: 169]. Musc. 1 Aug 1856. 1823) [Musci]. 2: 513. in J. Musc. Beauv. Musc.. Nat.)... cons. cons. (Glyphocarpa webbii Mont. Anoectangium Schwägr. Sp. ex D. (Bryum androgynum Hedw. 1873). Mohr.: Pfeiffer.). Amphidium Schimp. Eur. Frond. Typus: A.. Bryol. Eur. Soc. cons. Syn. 1: 627. Typus: A. Deutschl. Typus: A. (H) Anictangium Hedw. Typus: A. lapponicum (Hedw.)]. Observ.) Mitt.: 198. capensis R. Aongstroemia Bruch & Schimp. 7 Apr 1886) (Metzleria alpina Schimp.. Suppl. Br. (≡) Gymnocephalus Schwägr. Nov-Dec 1827 (‘Aulacomnion’) (orth. Frond. (in Finland 1886(80): 2. 1: 90-91.) Schwägr. 2: 23. Dec 1846 (‘Angstroemia’) (orth. Musc.). 12: 13.Amblyodon P.). in Mag. cons. Bryol.) P. 1804 (nom. 1(2): 87. (in Cuvier. Frond. heterostichum Hedw. (typ. Abt. 5(17): 2. undulatum (Hedw. 3(1): ad t. Sp.) (typ. Sp. des. Europ. in Bruch & al. Beauv. Typus: A. Aulacomnium Schwägr. 5: 329.. ed. Bot. webbii (Mont. cons. . Fl. (Weissia longipes Sommerf. 5: 323. cons. Typus: A. Typus: A. 1 Jan 1801 (typ... Coroll. Linn. cons.). 12 Oct 1804) (Meesia dealbata Hedw.). 2. Musc. Frond. Encycl. longipes (Sommerf. (H) Amphidium Nees in Sturm.).: 39. (Gymnostomum aestivum Hedw. 1 Jan 1801. Encycl. in Mag.. aestivum (Hedw.). Atractylocarpus Mitt. Aug 1819. 21 Feb 1804. (≡) Catharinea Ehrh.. Sci. (=) Arrhenopterum Hedw. Br. androgynum (Hedw.. Typus: A. Jun 1869.

cons. [5: 59]. Proc.) Kitt.) Mitt. Syn. Bryol. B. Typus: non designatus. nom. Aethéogam. Univ. (H) Barbula Lour.).-Ung. Typus: Hookeria papillata Mont.) P. Linn.. Frond.. Méth. fontinaloides (Hedw. Beauv. Typus: B. cons.: Verben. Paris 5: 283. Wiss.: 357. (Anictangium sciuroides Bals. Europ. Europ. squamigerum (Viv. Oesterr. Soc.A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Barbula Hedw. in J. martianum (Hornsch. Typus: C. cernua (Wilson) Lindb... Apr 1846. (Prodr. Typus: C. 5: 319. Cinclidotus P. Linn. Mar. Jul-Aug 1826 (Bryum [unranked] Cryptoseta Arn.. halleriana Hedw. Dec 1849.).) Jur. 2: 216. Typus: C. Musc. 21 Feb 1804 (‘Cicclidotus’) (orth.. in Bruch & al. norvegicum (Brid. Typus: B. capensis R. Typus (vide Crosby in Taxon 24: 355. (≡) Eustichium Bruch & Schimp. 1846. Br. Musc. Typus: B. Aug 1819. (typ. 1 Jan 1868.. Soc.). 366... 580. Bryol. Fl.: 115. Apr-Jun 1882. Bot.. in Mag. Bryol.-Criv. (Barbula squamigera Viv. in Bruch & al. Bartramidula Bruch & Schimp. Bot. (H) Braunia Hornsch. Encycl.).) Bryoxiphium Mitt. cons. sciuroides (Bals. (=) Glyphocarpa R. Typus: B. 1828(1): 467. (Phyllogonium norvegicum Brid. 21 Feb 1859 (Hookeria sect. Jul 1851. Krit. 12: 24. Apr. Sep 1790 [Dicot. bartramioides (Hook. papillata (Mont. (H) Bartramia L. sinensis Lour. 1 Jan 1801. Laubm. indica L.. Soc. Europ.. Pl. Sp. 1 Jan 1801. Braunia Bruch & Schimp. wilsonii Bruch & Schimp.). A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Callicostella (Müll. in Bruch & al. Hal. Linn. Jul 1851). . Europ. cons.: 164.-Fl.-Criv. Soc. 1: xxxiv. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. & De Not. 10 Jan 1805) (Trichostomum fontinaloides Hedw.: 52. Suppl. in Mém. Musc. Bryol.) Bruch & Schimp. Jun 1869 (‘Bryoziphium’) (orth. 1827 (ante 21 Nov). unguiculata Hedw. 1828. Crossidium Jur. Cochinch. Sp. Bartramia Hedw. Beauv. Fauna Veneto Trentino 1(3): 124. in Bruch & al. Typus: B. [2: 159]. Typus: B.) Mitt.. Disp. Hal. [4: 55]. 136. (Glyphocarpa cernua Wilson. Callicostella Müll.: Til.: 127. illeg.) Brid.). in Trans. Typus: G. 2: 30. 1: 66. Frond. Bryol. Linn.).) Mitt..: 389..). London 12: 575. Sp. (≡) Cryptoseta (Arn. (=) Chloronotus Venturi in Comment. ≡ Neckera Hedw. & De Not. (C. Br.]. Typus: B.].). 1801 (nom.) Crosby (Hookeria martiana Hornsch. 1975): S.). Frond. (=) Schizomitrium Schimp. Cryptopodium Brid. [3: 159]. in Jahrb. in J.

. Dicranella Müll. in Öfvers.: 80. rej. apiculata (Dozy & Molk. Aug-Sep 1844.) Hook. Bryol. Oct 1848). Madagascar: 61. Musc. heteromallum (Hedw. Coroll. Bryol. 26 Apr 1867. Soc. Typus: Leucoloma platyloma (Besch. Eur. Sci. Dicranoloma (Renauld) Renauld in Rev. Hal.: 12. & Taylor. Typus: D. macrophyllum Cass.)].) Lindb. Sp. 29 Mai 1872. 1901 (Leucoloma subg. splachnoides (Sm. 1: 155.: 57. Hal. Paris 1817: 33. Typus: M. ex Cardot (in Ann. Typus: D. Recent. Typus: Aongstroemia heteromalla (Hedw.: Comp.: 145. Suppl. (≡) Diaphanophyllum Lindb.) E. 1801 (nom.) Müll. in J. Feb 1817 [Dicot. brevisetum Dozy & Molk. (Dicranum heteromallum Hedw. 1 Aug 1856.]. Frond.) Renauld (Dicranum platyloma Besch.) Renauld). cons. Cynodontium Bruch & Schimp.28 Mai 1863. .-Akad... Muscol. Soc. 28: 85.(Bryum bartramioides Hook. (=) Cynontodium Hedw.. Frond.) (typ. 1: 430. ser. (H) Cynodontium Brid.. ≡ Cynontodium Hedw. Typus: D. 1 Aug 1856 (Aongstroemia sect. capillaceum (Hedw.. (=) Aschistodon Mont.6 Feb 1826). Ind. Ditrichum Timm ex Hampe in Flora 50: 181.. Muscol. Musc. 1 Jan 1801. Typus: non designatus. (H) Ditrichum Cass. 1898)... Prodr. Brit. sub Distichium). Archip. 20 Dec 1825 . [2: 153].: 5. (Fissidens polycarpus Hedw. Frond. Kongl.) (typ. cons. Desmotheca Lindb. Mousses: 43.) Bruch & Schimp. Philom. Suppl.. Linn.) [= D. Bot.). Typus: C. Bryol. Archip. in Bull. 1897) (Cryptocarpon apiculatum Dozy & Molk. Svenska Vetensk. Distichium Bruch & Schimp.: 13. Coroll. 13: 184. Europ. Musci Frond. Dicranella heteromalla (Hedw.). in Schimper. cons. Förh. Ind. Musc. 19: 605. Ined. Nat.) Hampe (Didymodon homomallus Hedw. in Bruch & al. Typus: D. 1 Jan 1818. Bryol. Apr 1846. Britton (Weissia heteromalla Hedw.) Schimp. 1848. 1 Feb . 1: 11. (=) Megalostylium Dozy & Molk.. Typus: D. Syn. Eur.). & Taylor (Neckera splachnoides Sm.) (typ. polycarpum (Hedw. Bot. A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Daltonia Hook. Fl. Bryol.. (≡) Cryptocarpon Dozy & Molk. homomallum (Hedw. Bot.) Schimp. Jard. Sci.) Schimp. Buitenzorg.).). in Ann.). Hal. Dicranoloma Renauld. Dicranoloma platyloma (Besch. (Cynontodium capillaceum Hedw. 20 Apr 1806 [Musci]. Dicranella (Müll.

. 14 Feb . Frond. neckerella (Müll.) Warnst. Oct 1872. Hal. (H) Drepanocladus Müll. splachnoides (Hornsch. Typus: A. 23 Jun 1908. cons. Amer. Typus: non designatus. in Engler & Prantl.: 36. prorepens (Hedw. Typus: G. f. 62. Eur.). & Wilson (=) Trichodon Schimp. Hal. ed. Syn. (Trichostomum cylindricum Hedw. cons. Musc.) (typ.). & Wilson in London J. 2. Bryol.: (6). (typ. 1 Jan 1801 [Musci]. Roth in Hedwigia 38. Aug 1845. pachycarpa (Schwägr. Syn.3. Coroll. (H) Gymnostomum Hedw. Drepanocladus (Müll. (=) Physedium Brid. Torrey Bot. Drummondia Hook. 2: 321. Typus: G.: Commelin. Suppl. 20 Apr 1806.. (=) Lophiodon Hook. 1054.) Brid. calcareum Nees & Hornsch. (=) Drepano-hypnum Hampe in Linnaea 37: 518. Sept-Oct 1844. Hal. (Phascum splachnoides Hornsch. Hal. f.). 16 Apr 1894) (Gymnostomum prorepens Hedw. cylindricus (Hedw. Frond. 1898 [Musci]. Britton (in Mem. Typus: D. 1: 34. conicus Mont. Recent. 4: [470]. 4: 109. Dict. Typus: E. Bot. Bot. Sp. cons. 28 Jan 1754 [Monocot. Abr.]. Musc. A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Gollania Broth.). in Nees & al.) Hampe (Phascum serratum Hedw. 1: 41. Typus: T. (D. 1: 51. (Hylocomium neckerella Müll.). 28 Feb 1899 (Hypnum subsect. in Nuovo Giorn. Gard.. Jul 1851). 1: 112. strictus Hook. Feb 1848. Club 4: 180.) G. Bryol. Typus: Hypnum aduncum Hedw. 153. A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Ephemerella Müll. (Phascum pachycarpum Schwägr. Jan-Mar 1826.). serratum (Hedw. Muscol. Nat. Ephemerum Hampe in Flora 20: 285. Typus: D. Univ. Hal. Hal.). in Drummond..: 30. Typus: P.. Bryol. .. Frond. 1(3): 1044. Drepanocladus Müll..) (typ. 1753.) Broth. 5: 203. Pflanzenfam.) (typ. 1 Aug 1856. (H) Ephemeron Mill.. fontinaloides Hampe (≡) Anodontium Brid. 3: 543.). Musc. Ital. 1828. Typus: D..: No. 14 Mai 1837. ser. Germ. ≡ Tradescantia L.) Schimp. Musc. Gymnostomum Nees & Hornsch.) E. Typus: E.) Müll. Beibl. sinensi-uncinatus Müll. aduncus (Hedw.15 Apr 1823. cons. Typus: L. Hal.. Hal.

sieboldii (Dozy & Molk.) (typ.) (typ.. 21 Feb 1804. (H) Haplohymenium Schwägr. (H) Helodium Dumort. Jan-Mar 1903. 271. 1902. 2: 38. 1827 [Dicot.]. Bot. & Wilson) [= H. Beauv. Harz.)].]. Bryol. Musc. 2: 807.Gyroweisia Schimp. tenuis (Hedw.. 1876. Typus: H. 5: 304.). Typus: H. (H) Hedwigia Sw. Typus: H. Beauv.) Schimp.: 9.: Burser. Mohr) Warnst. 20 Jun . Typus: H.: ad t. Sp. blandowii (F. 3(2): ad t. Helodium Warnst.. Typus: H.. D. (Trichostomum perichaetiale Hook. 1 Aug 1856. Jan 1829 [Musci]. Hookeria Sm. (Gymnostomum tenue Hedw. microphyllum Schwägr. cons. ≡ Helosciadium W.: 125.. cons. 9 Oct 1905.) Jenn. & Wilson) Loeske (Hypnum irriguum Hook. Bryol. 1 Jun 1808. Weber & D. lucens (Hedw. cons. Univ. Engl. Eur. (Leptohymenium sieboldii Dozy & Molk.). reflexus (Brid. Typus: H. Lond. 1827 (ante 21 Nov) (‘Omalia’) (orth. Syn.) Schimp. Ined. (Leskea trichomanoides Hedw. Hygroamblystegium Loeske.) Brid. in Mag. balsamifera Sw. ≡ Brodiaea Sm. Encycl. Archip. Musc. 1846. Koch 1824. Brandenburg 2: 675.).: 77..). Weber & D.) A. (Anictangium ciliatum Hedw.: 298. in Bruch & al. tenax (Hedw.) P. Krypt. Suppl.). ed. 98.: ad t. Coroll. in Smith & Sowerby. Typus: H. Fl.)]. 1: xlvi.) Brid.: Umbell. Homalia Brid.) (etiam vide Anoectangium [Musci]).. 812. 1: 226. Typus: H. (Hypnum blandowii F. A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Hedwigia P. 62. Typus: G.). Hylocomium Schimp.) Dozy & Molk. J. [= Thuidium haplohymenium (Harv.-Fl. Typus: H. Frond. (H) Hookera Salisb. Ind. Parad. Bryol.]. Haplohymenium Dozy & Molk. Eur. Mohr). Belg.). Bryol..: 4. Prodr. Typus: W. irriguum (Hook. Frond.29 Jul 1788 [Dicot.. ciliata (Hedw.) Sm. 1810 (nom.). (=) Weisiodon Schimp. cons. . (Hypnum lucens Hedw.). Univ.. Jaeger (Hypnum haplohymenium Harv. cons.. (Weissia reflexa Brid. perichaetiale (Hook.. Moosfl. Holomitrium Brid. cons. 692.) (typ. trichomanoides (Hedw. (Hypnum tenax Hedw. 1 Mar 1808 [Monocot. JanMar 1826 (‘Olomitrium’) (orth. Musc.: Lil.

Sp. 2: 267. 1852.) Steere). Pl. Crypt. Bryol.) Brid. in Trans. Br. 1 Jan 1801. Soc. 1: 760.. Bryol. Bryol. 2: 218. Leptostomum R.: 173. Suppl.. Linn. Musc.. Musc. (Gymnostomum javanicum Nees & Blume) (typ. Musc. Mohr. (Leucodon pallidus Hook. recto. cons. Hyophila Brid. longiseta Hedw.) F.: 236. Bot. 7 Sep 1811. 1803 (post 19 Mar).: fol. (Hypnum bifidum Brid..). Hypnum Hedw. pallidum (Hook.. scabrisetum (Schwägr.. 751. A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Lepidopilum (Brid. 2(2): 75. Frond.. 2(1): 124. Mittenothamnium Henn. 1 Jan 1801. splendens (Hedw. Recent. bifidum (Brid. (Hypnum splendens Hedw. 20 Dec 1825 . cons. Sp. Méth. Sem. in Hedwigia 41. Muscol.: 27. Leptodon D.) Schimp. Typus: M. Pl. Weber & D. Univ. javanica (Nees & Blume) Brid.].6 Feb 1826. Disp. 4: 141. Mohr (Index Mus. [5: 169]. 1: 344.Europ. 1824.: Ochn. Typus: H. Observ. Sp. cupressiforme Hedw. inclinans R.. 2.). Typus: H. Frond. Mousses: 51.. ex Hedw. smithii (Dicks. cons. ascendens Schwägr.). Typus: S. (H) Meesia Gaertn. Dec 1788 [Dicot.). Frond. A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Meesia Hedw. Sp. Fruct.) (typ.). Typus: Pilotrichum scabrisetum (Schwägr. Univ.. (=) Actinodontium Schwägr. . London 10: 320. Typus: M. (≡) Macrodon Arn. 1827 (ante 21 Nov).) Brid. Musc. Suppl.). Leucoloma Brid. 1827 (ante 21 Nov). Suppl. Typus: H. (typ. ex Hedw. Aug-Dec 1803) (Hypnum smithii Dicks. Br. (=) Sclerodontium Schwägr. (Neckera scabriseta Schwägr. Frond. Typus: L. serrata Gaertn. Mai 1826. 1827 (ante 21 Nov) (Pilotrichum [unranked] Lepidopilum Brid. Typus: L. L. Typus: L. 18 Dec 1818).) Brid. Typus: A..) Schwägr. Univ.

Odl.). Sp. (Hypnum rufescens Brid.) Van Heurck (Pyxidicula limbata Ehrenb. 9 Oct 1905 (Eurhynchium subg.) (typ. Syn. (Leskea pulvinata Wahlenb. 1 Mai 1753 (typ.: 435. Typus: M.: Proskauer in Taxon 12: 200. pennata Hedw. in Rabenh.) DC.) Dixon). 1905.].: 482. Vext. Not. 2. crassifolia (Hook. 1963) [Hepat. 1: 25. Jan-Apr 1777 [Dicot. Jan 1892. Bryol. (H) Myrinia Lilja. Eur. 1905: 304. ed.. . f. Sv. nom. Nat. Sp. Typus: M.].).. A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Oligotrichum DC. Frond.) Schimp. Typus: M... 781.). Fl. Krypt. in Bruch & al. Mniobryum Limpr. Brandenburg 2: 764. Jul 1851.].). 4(2): 272. ≡ Calypogeia Raddi 1818 (nom. microphylla Lilja A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Neckera Hedw. Europ. hercynicum (Hedw. Musc. 40: 21. cons.]. Bot. sub Corydalis). 1913) (Hypnum reptans Hedw. des. illeg. Suppl.: 31.: Papaver.) (typ...: 188. Typus: M. Typus: M.: 1109.. Oxyrrhynchium Schimp. ≡ Capnoides Mill. cons.) Cardot (in Rev.-Fl. MarApr 1860.Beibl. Treat. hornum Hedw. Typus: M. 3. 17 Sep 1805. delicatulum (Hedw.) Warnst. [5: 105]. (typ.).: Onagr. limbata (Ehrenb. 1832 [Dicot. Muelleriella Dusén in Bot. 1754 (nom.. Myrinia Schimp. ed. (H) Mnium L. Oct-Nov 1896 [Bacillarioph. Typus: O. (Bryum delicatulum Hedw. lhotskyanum Schott & Endl.]. (H) Neckeria Scop. 1 Jan 1801. Typus: O. Frond. & Wilson) Dusén (Orthotrichum crassifolium Hook. M. Musc. cons. rufescens (Brid. Musc.).) Schimp.-Fl. Typus: O. Orthothecium Schimp.: 225. Fl.. f.. Bryol.. (Polytrichum hercynicum Hedw. Hist. in Lamarck & Candolle. cons. & Wilson). Intr. Sp.. Pl. 1 Jan 1801. Melet.: Stercul. (H) Muelleriella Van Heurck. rej.. Franç. pulvinata (Wahlenb. 2: 491. Diatom. Mnium Hedw.). Typus: N.: 313. (H) Orthothecium Schott & Endl. carneum Limpr. reptans (Hedw. 1840 [Dicot.: 200. Oxyrrhynchium (Schimp. Krypt. Typus: M. 15 Dec 1902.

1872).) Schwägr.) Schimp. (in Bruch & al. Sep 1850). Pelekium Mitt. Musc. ex Hedw. 104. repens (Brid.). Musc. (Hypnum schreberi Brid. Sp.) Schwägr. Suppl.) Sande Lac. Muscol. longirostris Hampe (in Nuovo Giorn. . 2(2): 141. Suppl. Typus: P.) Lorentz. Linn. Jul 1851. (Hypnum hians Hedw. Bryol.) (typ. (Neckera tenuis Hook. Jaeger) (typ. (Phascum alternifolium Dicks. Nomencl. 246c.. Bot. in J.in Bruch & al. 12 Oct 1816. Syn. O. Univ. 2: 134. A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Papillaria (Müll. Bryol. 1 Jan 1801. Jul 1848. Papillaria Müll. Bryol. nigrescens (Sw.). ex Hedw. Hal. Typus: L. (=) Physedium Brid. 3(1): ad t. Krypt. Europ.. 2.) Brid.) Röhl. Jul-Oct 1831) (Encalypta lanceolata Hedw. ex Nees & Hornsch. Bot. Europ. subulatum (Dicks. Typus: Neckera nigrescens (Sw. [5: 121]. Fl. Ergänzungsbl. Soc. (=) Leptohymenium Schwägr. (=) Anacalypta Röhl. [2: 37]. in Bruch & al. Musc. Bot. ex Hedw. Recent. [5: 224]. Hal. Dict. filiforme Hedw. Bot. in Flora 12(2). cons. 2(3): 79. (Pterigynandrum repens Brid. (Phascum subulatum Dicks. Apr-Dec 1828..-Fl. 10: 176. ex Fürnr.)..) Rabenh. 26 Feb 1867.: 38. 4: 288. ≡ Pycnothelia Dufour 1821. Nat.. 1854). 537... (H) Papillaria J. 20 Jun 1835 [Fungi]. Suppl. in J. cons.. 1: 51. ex Hedw. (=) Pterigynandrum Hedw. Moosstudien: 165. Typus: Eurhynchium hians (Hedw. tenue (Hook..) Loeske ) (typ. 19 Mar 1868.). schreberi (Brid. Typus: P. Typus: P. Bryol. cons. Kickx f. Typus (vide Pfeiffer. Soc. Typus: L. Germ.. [5: 95]..). alternifolium (Dicks. Bryol. Bryol. Pottia Ehrh. Sp. Louvain: 73. (H) Pleuridium Brid. ex Hedw.. Deutschl. Aug 1843) (Gymnostomum truncatum Hedw.) Bruch & Schimp.. 1864 (Neckera subsect. (Hypnum nigrescens Sw. 1873): P. Typus: A. Frond.. truncata (Hedw. Linn.). Frond.) Mitt. 18 Dec 1818 [Musci].. Platygyrium Schimp. Pleurozium Mitt. Pleuridium Rabenh. Jul-Oct 1829. 4: 10. (=) Lorentzia Hampe in Flora 50: 75. 2: 756. JanMar 1826. Crypt.) A. Typus: P. velatum Mitt.: 80.: 10. Jun 1869.) (typ. Europ.). cons. ex Hedw. Typus: P. lanceolata (Hedw.). 12: 22. ex Hedw. Europ. (in Nees & al. Frond. Typus (vide Schimper in Bruch & al. 1851): P. Sci. ex Leman in Cuvier. hians (Hedw.. P. Ital.).

Typus: R. splachnoides (Hornsch. radicans Bach. Bryol. in Flora 82: 477. 4: 20. Europ. Sep 1814). 4(2): 444. Bryol. Rhynchostegiella Schimp. Aug 1845. polyphyllum (Sw.) Schimp. nom.) Bruch & Schimp. 4: 75.: 381. Bot.. Syn. (in J. 1956): S. Jul-Oct 1829 (‘Pthychomitrium’) (orth.. cons.) Brid. Krypt. Avh. Pylaisia Schimp. Typus: R.) Crome (Mnium roseum Hedw.Mar 1829. Europ..) Bruch & Schimp. Pyl.. Svenska Vetenskapsakad. P. Typus: Rhynchostegium tenellum (Dicks. Hal.) Limpr. Typus: P. cons.: 120. Naturskyddsärenden 14: 106.). Rhynchostegiella tenella (Dicks. in Bruch & al. Typus: B. 28 Oct 1896. (=) Brachysteleum Rchb. in Bruch & al. Eur. (in Bruch & al. Bot.. Dec 1874 [Musci].: 95. cons. Bryol. (H) Schistidium Brid. (Pottia cavifolia Fürnr.) Schimp... Rhynchostegiella (Schimp. Typus: P.. illeg.). (Leskea polyantha Hedw. 1851 (‘Pylaisaea’) (orth.. in Rabenh. Dec 1896 (Rhynchostegium subg.) Limpr.: 34. pulvinatum (Hedw. Agric. Consp. Recent. [5: 201].. maritimum (Turn. Typus (vide Mårtensson in Kungl.). (Gymnostomum subsessile Brid. in Rabenh. in J..) (typ. R..). Typus: Bryum roseum (Hedw. cons. Dec 1892 (Bryum subg.) Dixon). nom. A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Schistidium Bruch & Schimp. ed. (H) Rhodo-bryum Hampe in Linnaea 38: 663.). (Hypnum tenellum Dicks. Bras.-Fl. Agric. Dec 1828 . Mar-Apr 1860). (H) Pilaisaea Desv.. . Musc. Europ.-Fl.).. Laubm.-Fl. Pterygoneurum Jur. [3: 82]. Ergänzungsbl. 4(3): 207.. illeg. 2. (Gymnostomum pulvinatum Hedw. Syn. [5: 87]. roseum (Hedw. crispatum (Hedw. Regni Veg. ovatum (Hedw. in Flora 12(2.) Schimp. polyantha (Hedw. Oesterr. Krypt. Ptychomitrium Fürnr.) Hornsch. Europ. (in Martius. 1(2): 20. Muscol. Bryol. 1852). 1840) (Encalypta crispata Hedw. Typus: P.) Brid. Apr-Jun 1882 (‘Pterigoneurum’) (orth. A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Rhodobryum (Schimp. (Grimmia maritima Turn. Eur. Hal.).. (Phascum splachnoides Hornsch.) (typ. in Bruch & al. Gymnostomum ovatum Hedw. hawaiica Müll. 2. (=) Pharomitrium Schimp. cavifolium Jur. Typus: P. Typus: S.Typus: P.. Sep 1814 [Musci]. 4: 75. Rhodobryum Schimp. Suppl. [3: 93].).).).Ung. ed. Fl.): 19. 18 Dec 1818 [Musci].). Typus: P.) Limpr.). Mar-Apr 1860. subsessile (Brid. cons. Dec 1837) (Dicranum polyphyllum Sw. leucocanthum Hampe (=) Remyella Müll. Musc.) Limpr.

aspera Roxb. Hal. Tortella (Müll. Frond. (B. ser.. Typus: T. (=) Pleurochaete Lindb. Frond.) [= T. Syst. 2. Oct-Nov 1805. megapolitana Hedw. Sp. Fam.. in Commentat.. squarrosa (Brid. 21: 253.). 1800 [Dicot.-Akad.) Limpr. caespitosa (Schwägr. Angiopteris Hoffm. 1 Jan 1801. Syn.: 176. Bryol. Hal. 21 Aug 1864. 1: 599. 1 Jan 1801 [Musci]. humilis Hedw. 155. Fil. (T.].A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Timmia Hedw. 21: 153.). Musc. 4(1): 599. ex Willd. Mar-Apr 1806. 1: 522. Sep (sero) . Typus: P. Typus: T.) Sw. Typus: non designatus. Typus: P.) Lindb. 3: 6.: 6. Univ. Forst. Typus: non designatus. ≡ Onoclea L. 12: 29. in Rabenh.. Musc.. (H) Timmia J. cons.. Kongl. Frond. Gmel.-Fl. Musc. Sp. Typus: Barbula caespitosa Schwägr. Soc.)]. Typus: T. (Polypodium evectum G. (=) Plaubelia Brid. . 2: 21. Pl. Frond. JulAug 1763 [Pteridoph. Typus (vide Reed in Bol. 1(2): 40. PTERIDOPHYTA A | C | D | E | G | L | M | P | S | T Anemia Sw. Pl. 359.).. subulata Hedw. phyllitidis (L. 7 Jul 1829. 1 Jan 1801. APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA D. (H) Trichostomum Hedw. (H) Tortula Roxb. (Osmunda adiantifolia L.) Hoffm. 538.]. Brot.. Mar 1849).: Verben. Oct 1888 (Barbula sect. 518. Soc. (typ. Jan-Mar 1826.). (Osmunda phyllitidis L. (=) Ornithopteris Bernh. ed. Svenska Vetensk.). Förh. F. Nat. Trichostomum Bruch in Flora 12: 396. cons. adiantifolia (L.) Bernh.. (H) Angiopteris Adans. Tortella Müll. 1796. 1753. Typus: A. Krypt. Sp. brachydontium Bruch (typ.]. 1947): O. in Neues J. in Öfvers. Tortula Hedw. Bot. Typus: T. 2.. ex Willd. humilis (Hedw. Forst. evecta (G. 2: 524.Nov 1791 [Monocot.) Jenn.: Amaryllid.: 122. (Barbula squarrosa Brid. Typus: A. Syn.) Limpr. Gott.). Regiae Sci. tortuosa Brid. Sp. Musc..: 107.

(Acrostichum nodosum L. 1841. 1824. Foug.Araiostegia Copel.). Sm. Syn. in Philipp. Nat. Cystopteris Bernh. 536. (Hooker) 3: 404. (Polypodium fragile L. Nat.) Sm. nodosa (L. Bot. Cheilanthes Sw. Bot. 1804. 2: 20. Coniogramme Fée [Mém.). Ic. dareiformis (Hook. hymenophylloides (Blume) Copel. Pl.) Kaulf. Nat. ≡ Gassicurtia Fée 1824. (H) Cystodium Fée. 5] in Mém. Chr. Typus: G. in J. 1(2): 5. Pedem. Sci. Soc. Strasbourg 5: 375. ex Bernh. palmata (Willd. 96. (=) Dictyogramme Fée [Mém.).]. 1852): C.. 1852) (Hemionitis japonica Thunb. javanica (Blume) Fée (Gymnogramma javanica Blume).) Ching ex Tardieu & C.).) Bernh. Typus: C. 36. 1793. Typus (vide Fée [Mém. 1. Typus: D. 5] in Mém. Typus: D.: 578. Strasbourg 5: 167. Anleit. 26. micropteris Sw. Fam. Pl. 1837 [Fungi]. f. (Pteris palmata Willd. 1927. 1852. Hist. Sm. 2: 608. (Turin) 5: 420. Mar-Apr 1806. J. Sm. Gen. Mus. Soc. 1937) (Polypodium dareiforme Hook. triphylla (Lam. Typus: non designatus. 5] in Mém. 1850. Doryopteris J. . (Adiantum triphyllum Lam. Enum. Typus: C. Foug.) J. Fil. Fil.). Acad. 126. Oct-Nov 1805. fragilis (L. Hist.].). Sci.). (Dicksonia sorbifolia Sm.. Typus: C. 1849. in Neues J. Bot.: 216. Nat. 1849. A | C | D | E | G | L | M | P | S | T Danaea Sm. 1(2): 5. Ecorc. Soc. (H) Ceterac Adans. in Hooker. (=) Cassebeera Kaulf. Foug.) Fée ([Mém.. Typus: D. Soc. Mus. (=) Gymnogrammitis Griff. Typus (vide Pichi Sermolli in Webbia 9: 394.. 2: t. Asiat. 5] in Mém. Not. pusillus (Willd. japonica (Thunb. Typus: C. Bot. Syst.) J. Strasbourg 5: 119. Foug. Hist. Oct-Nov 1805. Mai 1841. Mus. sorbifolium (Sm. (Coriandrum aquilegiifolium All.). 2: 34. Strasbourg 4(1): 206. 1953): A. (=) Allosorus Bernh. Filic. aquilegiifolia (All.: 5. Apr-Jul 1785 [Dicot. Essai Crypt. Asiat.. (in Notul.: Umbell. officinarum Willd.: ad t. in Neues J.) Bernh. Typus: A. Mus. 2: 13. 34: 240. Pl. ex Bernh. A | C | D | E | G | L | M | P | S | T Ceterach Willd.. 129. Roy. (H) Danaa All. Typus: C. (Paris) 6: 2. Jul-Aug 1763 [Pteridoph. Hist. Sm. Selbststud.) All. (Aspidium hymenophylloides Blume).). Typus: D. Cystodium J. (Adiantum pusillum Willd. in Mém. Fl.

). Jul-Aug 1754. & Grev. subdiaphana (Hook.. cons. Bot. Monthly Mag. 4. (=) Aconiopteris C. 5: 236. Bot.) J. 6: 73. illeg. Sm. in Mém. (Schrader) 1800(2): 7. Sci. Jul 1827.. (Paris) 5: 463. 1793. Soc.. Aug 1841. Pl. (P. (=) Pteropsis Desv. (Ophioglossum flexuosum L. (=) Ugena Cav. 551.. Pl. (Ophioglossum scandens L.) C.) Sm. Typus: M. Typus: L. Nat.). Bot. Königl. Presl (Acrostichum subdiaphanum Hook. A | C | D | E | G | L | M | P | S | T Marsilea L.). ser. Drynaria (Bory) J. (Onoclea polypodioides L. nom. Königl. Sci. Typus: E. & Grev. quercifolia (L. Roy. Sci. (Osmunda (≡) Pteretis Raf. 2: 268. Econ.). in J. 3: 53. in J. Rev. Böhm. in Giorn.. Ges. A | C | D | E | G | L | M | P | S | T Gleichenia Sm. Pterid.. 1953): Acrostichum heterophyllum L. conforme (Sw. Feb 1818. Matteuccia Tod. Presl (Pteris piloselloides L. Typus: A. Sm. 1866. Sm. Drynaria Bory in Ann. 1825). Jan-Mai 1801. 1953): U.. quercifolium L. Typus: G. Acad.Drymoglossum C. Presl [Tent. (typ. 5: 227. Nat.). Typus: D. Typus: D. Böhm. Veron. Typus (vide Pichi Sermolli in Webbia 9: 418. Paris 6(3): 218. cons. (Turin) 5: 419. Oct-Dec 1801. 1836 (ante 2 Dec). in J.] in Abh. 9. Wiss.) Schott (Gen. Linn. 1834) (Polypodium filix-mas L. quadrifolia L. Pterid. (≡) Filix Ség. JulAug 1763.). 4. 106. semihastata Cav. Dryopteris Adans. in Amer. Typus: M. Fam.) Tod. nom. piloselloides (L. (Acrostichum conforme Sw. polypodioides (L. Palermo 1: 235.). Fil. Presl [Tent. struthiopteris (L. Sm.). Typus: Polypodium linnaei Bory.) (typ. 2: 20. A | C | D | E | G | L | M | P | S | T Elaphoglossum Schott ex J.: 1099.] in Abh. . 1 Mai 1753. ser. Jul 1841 (Polypodium subg. (Hooker) 4: 148.) J. Pl. Wiss. Sp. Icon. in Mém. (Hooker) 4: 60.). filix-mas (L. 1836 (ante 2 Dec).) C. illeg. A | C | D | E | G | L | M | P | S | T Lygodium Sw.: ad t. & Crit.. Ges. Typus (vide Pichi Sermolli in Webbia 9: 403. D.) Sw. scandens (L.

3: 477. . Nov. (=) Stachygynandrum P. 1-2: 824. Strasbourg 5: 330. Fl.. Def. Pl. 1913. Acad. S. 69. (=) Lophidium Rich. Foug..) P. Soc. Hist. Pl. Nat. Pl. des. Roy. Ed. A | C | D | E | G | L | M | P | S | T Schizaea Sm.: 101.) Roth (Polypodium lonchitis L. Paris 1: 114. Polystichum Roth. Typus (vide Pichi Sermolli in Webbia 26: 164. 10 Jan 1805) (Lycopodium flabellatum L. Aethéogam.. in Actes Soc. 1944): L. Gen.. Tent.. 1959). Fl. Typus: L. Vég.). (Lycopodium selaginoides L. ed. Aug-Sep 1879) (Pteris aquilina L.). in Mém. nom.). ex Scop. Nat. Icon. Regni Veg. (≡) Selaginoides Ség. Typus: S. Jul-Aug 1754. Beauv. flabellatum (L. Keller: 3. 1760. Hist. Selaginella P. 1971): S. ex Mirb. (Prodr. 1802. Spec.) Link (Pteris atropurpurea L.. JunSep 1799. spinosa P.struthiopteris L. Sphenomeris Maxon in J. Typus (vide Rothmaler in Feddes Repert. 610. Fam. illeg. 3: 51. Ost-Afrika: 11.21 Jul 1760. Nat. 4: 312.: Morton in Taxon 8: 29. 3: 144. Acad. 45.) Kuntze (Revis. Pl. Spec.: 59.).: 113. Typus: P. 5 Nov 1891) (Lycopodium denticulatum L.). lonchitis (L. 1852 (typ. Pl. 3: 485.: 169. Prodr. (Acrostichum dichotomum L. 1793. (Turin) 5: 419.]. Beauv.).). atropurpurea (L. Gen. Typus: S. Mus. (H) Thelypteris Adans. 1802. A | C | D | E | G | L | M | P | S | T Pellaea Link. in Ludwig. 54: 69. JulAug 1763 [Pteridoph.) Kuhn (in Ascherson & al. Sci. denticulata (L.) Maxon (Adiantum clavatum L. Wash. 1792. Beauv. 18 Oct 1763.). Typus: P. 2: 20.. Sci. dichotoma (L. Veron.) Link). (≡) Stenoloma Fée [Mém. A | C | D | E | G | L | M | P | S | T Thelypteris Schmidel. 10 Jan 1805.) Sm. Hist. Bot. 15 Jun . Germ. Fil. Aethéogam. 3: 31. 5] in Mém. selaginoides (L. latifolium Rich. aquilinum (L. clavata (L. Typus: S. Beauv. 3-10 Sep 1841. Pteridium Gled. (=) Lycopodioides Boehm.. Typus: P. Carniol. in Lamarck & Mirbel.

139. A. Dicotyledones. loranthifolia Salisb. 1: xxviii. Traité Arbr. Soc. Lib.]. 1755 [Gymnosp. in Trans.Typus: T. Cedr. 1: 6.]. 12 Mai 13 Oct 1757 [Pin. London 8: 311. Dicotyledones.).: ad t. Gymnospermae A | C | D | F | M | P | S | T | W | Z Agathis Salisb.: Cupress. Dicotyledones. Olearia . Acantholimon . 10. Monocotyledones Angiospermae. Trichomanes L. Arbust. Hist.. . A | C | D | F | M | P | S | T | W | Z Cedrus Trew. Fil. Typus: A. crispum L. Ecballium . dammara (Lamb. 1 Mai 1753. APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA E. 1753. SPERMATOPHYTA E.).: 1097. Sp. cons. (Pinus dammara Lamb. illeg.. SPERMATOPHYTA Gymnospermae Angiospermae.. Linn. 9 Mar 1807 [Pin. (H) Cedrus Duhamel. nom. 1.Oedera Angiospermae.). 1834) (Acrostichum thelypteris L.) Rich. (typ.Duroia Angiospermae. Pl. Typus: T.Zuccarinia APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA E.]. ≡ Pteris L. palustris Schott (Gen.

(H) Podocarpus Labill. f. 1: 154. Conif. Pl. Typus: N. sinensis R.) [Cycad. Mai 1791 [Dicot. edule Lindl. Typus: F.. A | C | D | F | M | P | S | T | W | Z Pseudolarix Gordon. Bot. A | C | D | F | M | P | S | T | W | Z Metasequoia Hu & W. 2: 580. Aug 1806 [Gymnosp.]). C. J. Sep-Nov 1826 [Pin. Aug 1843 (‘Dion’) (orth. ≡ Phyllocladus Rich. glyptostroboides Hu & W. 149. 1825 [Tax. Comm.. Typus: D.: Rub. in Trans. Cunninghamia R.. (Taxus elongata Aiton) (typ. Dec 1788. Cycad. C.. ex Lindl.).]. 1825 (nom.). Jun-Dec .. A | C | D | F | M | P | S | T | W | Z Dioon Lindl.. Nat. Sep 1807 [Tax.). Phyllocladus aspleniifolius (Labill. Cheng in Bull. nom.]. patagonica Hook. Fruct. Gen. Linn. (Pinus lanceolata Lamb. Nov.. Br. Podocarpus Pers. Fan Mem. 1941 (post Mar) [Foss. Pl. & Mirb. 3: 299. Reg. billardierei Mirb.]. elongatus (Aiton) L’Hér. Pl. 1775. Syn. cons.]. Typus: M. Typus: M.]..]. in Mém. Rich. Pl. (Myrica nagi Thunb. 15 Mai 1948 [Pin. (in Bory. japonica Gaertn.) (etiam vide Podocarpus [Gymnosp. Bot. (H) Cunninghamia Schreb. (Podocarpus aspleniifolius Labill. J. Typus: C. f. A | C | D | F | M | P | S | T | W | Z Fitzroya Hook. 29 (Misc. 2: 71. Typus: non designatus.). cons.]. Dict. London 8: 315.].. ex Pers.Typus: C. Typus: P. in Edwards’s Bot. (≡) Belis Salisb. Hist. illeg. 1: 191. Soc. 9 Mar 1807. libani A. illeg. ≡ Malanea Aubl. (H) Metasequoia Miki in Jap. nom.. Typus: P.: 789. ser. nom.) [Pin.: Podocarp. Biol. Sem. Hort. cons.) Hook..). 2. 1 Oct 1851 (‘Fitz-Roy’) (orth. Pinetum: 292. Soc. Nat. illeg. cons. Phyllocladus Rich. Cheng (typ. Mus. ex Lindl. & Mirb.) Hook. Inst.): 59.]. Br. cons. Bot. (=) Nageia Gaertn. disticha (Heer) Miki (Sequoia disticha Heer). London 6: 264. 13: 48. 11: 261. C. Hist. 6 Sep 1823) (Pinus cedrus L.: 80. in Richard. Holl.. lanceolata (Lamb. Class.).

.. JulAug 1763 (typ..: Polemon. 2: 21. Torreya Arn. des.) [= P. Typus: W. Jan 1861.-Syst.: 197. (≡) Dolophyllum Salisb. ex Endl. in Amer. Typus: S. (≡) Palma-filix Adans. f. cons. Typus: T.: 194. in J. Apr-Aug 1844) (Thuja dolabrata L. 3: 356. (H) Welwitschia Rchb. & Crit. Arts (London) 2: 313. (Fl. A | C | D | F | M | P | S | T | W | Z Welwitschia Hook. Monthly Mag. 3455) (typ. George Gordon (K No. in Gard. Typus: Z. 1862: 71.]. 587. Nelson) Rehder (Larix amabilis J. Sequoia Endl. Pl. Chron. f. Sp. Sep 1818 [Dicot. grandiflora Raf. Gen. 1956). Jap.: Lab. Pl. Mai-Jun 1847 [Pin. 1861: 75. Chron.. A | C | D | F | M | P | S | T | W | Z Thujopsis Siebold & Zucc.. pumila L. (Taxodium sempervirens D. in Ann. 1817. Nelson)] .) Siebold & Zucc. Typus: [specimen cult.].]. (≡) Tumboa Welw.. Nat. A | C | D | F | M | P | S | T | W | Z Zamia L. in Gard. amabilis (J. Pl. Soc. Don) Endl. 1-7 Oct 1837 [Dicot. A | C | D | F | M | P | S | T | W | Z Saxegothaea Lindl. sempervirens (D. f.]. Fam. cons. mirabilis Hook. Jul-Aug 1763 [Cycad. in Anglia] ex Herb. Hist. 2: 34. Hort. Handb. Conif. Pfl. taxifolia Arn.]. 1913. 1: 130. Suppl..].) [Tax.]. Typus: T.]. (H) Torreya Raf. Typus: S. London 6: 258.. conspicua Lindl. ed. Sci. Apr 1838 [Tax. Don).: Florin in Taxon 5: 189. 2: 24. 1 Oct 1751 (‘Saxe-Gothaea’) (orth.]. Typus: T. ≡ Eriastrum Wooton & Standl.1858 [Pin. . Mar Jun 1842 [Cupress. Syn. f.). 2: 1659. 25 Jan 1862 [Gnet. Nat. dolabrata (L. Rev. J.

Aegilops L. Bot..) 1789 [Lil. 20 Aug 1853 [Orchid. Acampe: 1. 584.: 61. UPS). Angl. 4. 10: ad t. (typ. Pl. 85.]. truncialis L. Alocasia Schott in Schott & Endlicher. Oct (prim. Monocotyledones A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Acampe Lindl. (Fl.. Agapanthus L’Hér. paniculata Ruiz & Pav. Jul-Aug 1763. Burser 1: 3. 1 Aug 1824. 3: 37. Brit.: 18.: [specimen] Herb. Jan (prim. canina L. Sp. Pl. Peruv. A. (H) Alocasia Neck. Jul-Aug 1763. Prodr. 817. Typus: Epidendrum praemorsum Roxb. Aechmea Ruiz & Pav... Typus: A. Typus: Bromelia nudicaulis L.: 17. 1 Mai 1753 [Gram. 2: 54. multiflora (Lindl. Reg. (Crinum africanum L..8 (LINN)). Sert.]. Typus: A.. 1832) [Ar. 2.21 (LINN)).: 47..: 1050. Typus: A. Aira L. Tellur.) 1794 [Bromel. Linnaeus No.: [specimen] Herb. Alocasia (Schott) G. Typus: A. Aug 1802). 2: 67. nom. Fol. Sp. Linnaeus No. umbellatus L’Hér..: 63. cons. Nov-Dec 1837 [Monocot. (typ. Don in Sweet. 1218. 3: 64.].) Hoffmanns.]. Fam.]).) Lindl.. (≡) Abumon Adans. Fl.]. (Vanda multiflora Lindl. 1 Mai 1753 [Gram. praecox L. Pl. Fam.].: [specimen] Herb. Pl. Pl. Typus: A. Peruv. SPERMATOPHYTA E. Melet. 511. 3: 631. Sp. 1 Mai 1753 [Gram. cons. (typ. Hort. Typus: non designatus.APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA E.: Ar. 1839 (sero) (Colocasia sect.). ed.. Fl. Typus: A. cons. africanus (L. in Bot. Agrostis L. .]. illeg. (=) Hoiriri Adans.) (etiam vide Tulbaghia [Monocot.].. ex Raf. (=) Sarcanthus Lindl. Orchid..

Apr 1792. (Nomencl. Prael. Pl..) G. Typus: Amomum globba J. Gray in Ann. Amianthium A. Gray (Melanthium muscitoxicum Walter) (typ. König) Raeusch. Lyceum Nat. Apr 1792. (=) Paludana Giseke. Nov 1837 [Lil.]. Pl. 11: 350. racemosa L. Pl. (typ. cons. Typus: Amomum koenigii J. 1797) (Costus malaccensis J.. 4: 3. Apr-Mai 1798. 239. Pl. Apr 1792. 1810 [Zingiber. cons. Jun 1797) (Maranta galanga L.). Pl. malaccensis (J. Nat. Hannov. Pl. Gmel.: Burtt & Smith in Taxon 17: 730. (=) Albina Giseke. cons. Prael. (=) Buekia Giseke. Pl. Nat. speciosum J. muscitoxicum (Walter) A. Pl. (=) Etlingera Giseke. Typus: B. Typus: A. galanga (L. cons. Typus: A. Amaryllis L. (typ. 227. Coromandel 3: 75. (=) Meistera Giseke.). Sert. F. Ord. Amaryllis 2 (BM)).]. Ord. Sp.). in Asiat. Apr 1792. Prael. Neogenyton: 3. Wendl. cons. C.: 204. Wendl. 1. Hist. Clifford: 135.. New York 4: 121. 1968) [Monocot.]. (=) Wurfbainia Giseke. Sp. (H) Alpinia L. Bot. (Nomencl. cons. 1 Mai 1753 (typ. Ord. Typus: E..].Typus: Colocasia cucullata (Lour. des. F.: [specimen] Herb. 1754 (nom. Pl.: 207.. Pl. (=) Zerumbet J.]. Ord.: 1. Res. 18 Feb 1820 [Zingiber.) Schott (Arum cucullatum Lour. Sp. Nat. 216. . Nat. Pl. Nat. Typus: Z.: 1.).: 292. (Sp. Ord. Prael. Prael. 248. Ord. belladonna L.. Gmel.: Zingiber.].) Willd. König). Typus: Melanthium laetum Aiton (H) Amomum L. Amomum Roxb. 1825. 1: 12. Don) (typ. Bot.: 207. Apr 1792.: Zingiber.: 206. Typus: A.) (typ. Prael. (=) Chrosperma Raf. littoralis (J. Alpinia Roxb. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. Typus: A. Typus: A. Apr 1792..: 209. König) Raeusch. Typus: non designatus. König). 1797) (Amomum littorale J. Nat. ≡ Zingiber Mill. Alocasia cucullata (Lour. 1 Mai 1753 [Amaryllid. subulatum Roxb.).: 2.: 205. C.

. nom.]. 1831 (med. Ascolepis Nees ex Steud. in Bot. Typus: non designatus. cons. setaceus Blume Aponogeton L.. D. Mus. pinnatus Wurmb (in Verh. des. Typus: A. Sagu: 15.7 Oct 1793 [Monocot. 1: 372. W.: 273. Fruct. [= A.. Nat.]. Zeitung (Berlin) 22: 217. Typus: A. Dec 1788 (typ. 1781). Pl. Ann. Typus: A.: 63. cons. f. Hist. nom. Pl. Andropogon L. Apr 1782 [Aponogeton. 1 Mai 1753 [Gram. Bijdr. Schmidt. eriocauloides (Steud. Typus: A. Amorphophallus Blume ex Decne. dioica R. Anoectochilus Blume. Herb. Sci. Sp.]. illeg. Burser 1: 120. Suppl. (Saururus natans L.) Nees ex (H) Aponogeton Hill. & Krause). campanulatus Decne.: Myrsin. Pl. Typus: A..]. Typus: A. 1959) [Dicot.. Soc. (=) Thomsonia Wall. UPS). Paris 2: 162. Rar. 3: 366. Arenga Labill. 1834 [Ar. cons. (‘distachyon’) (typ. Typus: Arum campanulatum Roxb. ≡ Heberdenia Banks ex DC. A. saccharifera Labill. 1: 74. Br. Anguillaria R. Arachnitis Phil.) Engl.: Potamogeton.. 214. Koenig). Boëm.]. Genootsch.]. D.].) Nicolson). Asiat. 1 Sep 1830. Koenig) Giseke (Amomum uliginosum K. monostachyos L. (typ..: Rickett & Stafleu in Taxon 8: 234. Brit.7 Dec 1825 (‘Anecochilus’) (orth. Dec 1756 [Monocot.]. distachyos L.]. Typus: T.: 411. in Nouv. Prodr.). Fl. Amorphophallus paeoniifolius (Dennst. Nov (sero) 1800 [Palm. in Bull. 9 Apr . Batav. in Flora 14: 458.: [specimen] Herb.]. pinnata (Wurmb) Merr. (H) Anguillaria Gaertn.. (Dracontium paeoniifolium Dennst. Sem. (=) Pythion Mart.: 480. 10-11 Apr 1855 [Cyper.). 20 Sep . Philom. (=) Saguerus Steck. 15 Jul 1864 [Burmann. Pl. uliginosa (K. Typus: A. . 1841 (nom. Br. Typus: S. Glumac.].: 32. 1: 83. Pl.: Orchid. illeg. cons.Typus: W. natans (L. (H) Arachnites F. napalensis Wall. Syn... (Saguerus pinnatus Wurmb)]. 27 Mar 1810 [Lil.). uniflora Phil. f.) [Orchid. 21 Sep 1757. Typus: A. 1753. Kunsten 1: 351. 2: 105. ≡ Zannichellia L.

Kjøbenhavn 1857: 196.].. Typus: B. illeg. in Ges. aculeatum G. Typus: B.: 198.]. Mag. 1857. Dec 1808 [Lil. 1843 [Lil. Chim. Typus: F. Mag. (in Redouté. Bellevalia Lapeyr. (Kyllinga eriocauloides Steud. in J. 5: 24. 27 Mar 1810 [Lil. (Gladiolus fragrans Jacq. 17: 41. Bot. Br. Nov 1818 [Palm. ex Sims in Bot.).]. Typus: A. Typus: A. Br. Bambusa Schreb. latifolia (Ruiz & Pav. Consp.: 265. (H) Baxtera Rchb. Jul-Aug 1763 (orth. arundinacea (Retz. Forst. 1763.. Sep 1788. 2: 60 (‘Belamcanda’). 1954 (post 3 Nov) [Cyclanth. 1826. Freunde Berlin Mag. (=) Avoira Giseke. Intr. Esseq.) Eckl. Dec 1828 .). ≡ Marurang Rumph. Apr 1789 [Gram.Mar 1829 [Dicot.: 131.: Asclepiad. (Sp. chinensis (L. australis R. Dansk Naturhist. Typus: A. cons.) (typ. plicata Ker Gawl. (=) Sarcinanthus Oersted in Vidensk. Typus: B. cons. Jul-Aug 1763. 1 Aug 1802). Typus: B. Pl. 524 (‘Belamkanda’). Neuesten Entdeck. fragrans (Jacq.) (typ. (Melanthium pumilum G.].: ad t. Br. Naturf. 2: 245.) [Irid. Nat.) DC.].). Hist.. 53. ex Adans. cons. Ord. Nat. 1 Nov 1801 [Irid. Observ. B. Asplundia Harling in Acta Horti Berg. Gesammten Naturk. Hist. Prael. Typus: A.. Astelia Banks & Sol.. Pl. Nat. Pl.]. . nom. Meddel. Fam. ≡ Harrisonia Hook. 1808.: 38. Mey.). Typus: S..: 291. ex Juss.]. magellanica Willd. illeg. Br. JanApr 1777 [Dicot.. Baxteria R. 2: (20).]. Fam.Steud. (in Bot. Gen. nom. utilis Oersted (=) Funckia Willd. vulgaris Giseke Astrocaryum G. Prim. Pl..).: ad t. Regni Veg. Mar 1799) (Bambos arundinacea Retz.).. (H) Bellevalia Scop. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Babiana Ker Gawl.) Harling (Carludovica latifolia Ruiz & Pav. Fl.) Willd. Jul 1805) (Ixia chinensis L.). 576.. Bot. in London J. (=) Beverna Adans. cons. Typus: non designatus. 2: 494. Foren. Prodr.]. ex R. non R. 3: ad t. Liliac. 2: 19. Arts 67: 425. 121. Belamcanda Adans. 1825 (nom. Pl. Typus: B. (≡) Bambos Retz.]. Apr 1792. Mey.: Verben. operculata Lapeyr.: 236. alpina R. Phys. Br. 539.

Appendix.].].: ad t. illeg.. E.. Typus: B. nom.: ad t.. 5 Oct 1853 [Orchid.) Schott (Arum tenuifolium L. 1 Oct . Bobartia L. Melet. nom. Typus: B. laev.].. (typ.: 37..).. Fam. in Bot.]. Typus: B. illeg. Sagg. (≡) Homaid Adans. Hermann 4: 80 (BM)).].) [Amaryllid. 1848 [Chloroph.: 57. Eur. crassa (Naccari) Trevis. 2: 470. 64: 299. Bot. 4: 38.f. cordata Andrews (=) Jimensia Raf. Mai 1850 [Orchid. (Haemanthus toxicarius Aiton. disticha (L. ex Hook. glumacea Rchb. (H) Bowiea Haw.: Diapens.: 18. Beauv. (≡) Nomochloa P.) [Gram. 1 Mai 1753 [Irid. 1809 [Dicot. in Linnaea 22: 853. 5619.]. Typus: B.: Lil. Exot. f.Bessera Schult. azurea Schult. tenuifolium (L. f. J. Pl. compressus (L. Blandfordia Sm. in Varied.. Berol. Algh.) Herb. 9 Feb 1804 [Dicot. J.). (Limodorum striatum Thunb. 1824 [Monocot. Jan 1829 [Lil. 1805 (‘Botelua’) (orth. Ci. indica L. 343. racemosa Lag. f. 1 Dec 1804 [Lil. ex T. in Fl.] Herb. Coccot.). ex Hook. Bowiea Harv. Pl. Typus: B. 1: 5. Typus: B. Lestib. nom. Observ.) Rchb. illeg. f. f. ex Schult..]. Fl. Typus: B. Repos. Typus: B.].: 17. in Linnaea 4: 121. f. f.) Garay & R. cons. Bot.27 Nov 1827) (Schoenus compressus L. Typus: B.]. Biarum Schott in Schott & Endlicher. f.: Boragin. (H) Brachtia Trevis.. Serres Jard. . (Palmella crassa Naccari).]. Brachtia Rchb. gebinae (Lindl. striata (Thunb. in Philos. (H) Bessera Schult.f. Sp. Bletilla Rchb. 29 Mar 1819. Typus: B. (Bletia gebinae Lindl.). Blysmus Panz. 1 Jan 1867 [Lil.).]. Typus: B. africana Haw..].. Tellur. 1832 [Ar. Bot. Typus: J.: 27. Essai Cypér. 8: 246.: 54.).) Panz.: [specimen sup. Bouteloua Lag.]. JulAug 1763. cons. nervosa Raf. Typus: B. (H) Blandfordia Andrews in Bot. JanApr 1824 [Cyper. 1838 (med. cons. 2: 41. Typus: B. (Amaryllis disticha L. Typus: B.]. Mag. 584. 2(4): 134. Boophone Herb. volubilis Harv. Mant. nobilis Sm. elegans Schult. B. 1821 ('Boophane') (orth. 1: 278. toxicaria Herb.). cons.) (typ. ex Link (Hort. Schult. Mag.

) (etiam vide Hookeria [Musci]). 1776 [Lil.]. 2: 127. B. Typus: non designatus. (H) Bulbostylis Steven in Mém. Imp. 1825.: 372. Typus: S. Nov 1813 [Orchid.. Apr 1809. Prodr. nutans Thouars (typ. dactyloides (Nutt. Acad. 2. Berol. 573 (‘578’).]. Typus: B. Bull. Bull. Reg.]. Reg. (in Bot. ≡ Helenium L. Paris 1: 318. Kew. Pl. nom.: 84.: ad t. Sep 1893) (Scirpus capillaris L. St. Sp.: Verben. Sci. Bulbine Wolf. (≡) Phyllorkis Thouars in Nouv. Pl. illeg.) R. Traité Arbr. (=) Stenophyllus Raf. illeg. 1: xxx.]. Typus: B.]. Philom. Jul-Aug 1763 [Dicot..]. Apr 1809. ex Duhamel. 5: 216. Pl.) Jeps. India 6: 652. (Enum. 1817 [Monocot. Naturalistes Moscou 5: 355. 93.). in Aiton. London 10: 2.) Engelm. nom.) Kunth ex C.: ad t. Bromus L. Typus: non designatus. Typus: B. cons.1 (LINN)).]. Orchid. Br. 720. 1 Jul 1823). (Hookera coronaria Salisb. 2: 205. Sci. Fam. in Trans. Brodiaea Sm. Neogenyton: 4.Brassavola R. Clarke (in Hooker. frutescens (L. grandiflora Sm.: Cyper. (Epidendrum cucullatum L. cespitosus Raf. 1753. B. (H) Burcardia Heist.).. 1753. in Bot.: [specimen] Herb.. cucullata (L. cons. Soc. Philom. secalinus L. 527. Bulbophyllum Thouars. Apr 1809) (Anthericum frutescens L.). in Trans. capillaris (L. cons. 1 Oct 1821 [Orchid. Typus: B. Typus: B. Linn. Br. Bulbostylis Kunth.. coronaria (Salisb. Hist.. Burchardia R. Soc.). 1822 [Orchid.]. (typ.: 3. Pl. Esp. Jan-Apr 1859 [Gram. Soc.]. 1 Mai 1753 [Gram. Feb 1810 [Lil.) Willd. (Scirpus stenophyllus Elliott). Br. umbellata R.. Buchloë Engelm. Linnaeus No.: 272.].].: Comp.. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Calanthe R. Enum. Gen. (H) Brassavola Adans.) (typ. Typus: B. Typus: B. Soc. Hort.]. 27 Mar 1810 [Lil. Arbust. . ≡ Callicarpa L. cons. 1755 [Dicot. 11. Tabl. Louis 1: 432. Sci. Hort.) (typ. (Sesleria dactyloides Nutt. Paris 1: 319. Brit. Typus: C. Br. Br. Fl. veratrifolia Ker Gawl. ed. Typus: B. 6 Mai 1837 [Cyper. (=) Alismorkis Thouars in Nouv.).: 76.

illeg. Fl.. in Edwards’s Bot. 4: 26. Apr 1806 [Palm. Sci. Pug. Imp. Gen. triplicata (Willemet) Ames). gracilis Willd. (=) Cyanotris Raf. (Phalangium quamash Pursh. (Melanthium japonicum Willd. 1838 (med.: ad t. Cogn. fragrans Ruiz & Pav. Oct (prim. 1 Apr 1832 [Lil.. 3: 53. C. Hist.].) (typ. 30238. Paris 2: 189. (Limodorum pulchellum Salisb.) [Gram. 1804 (ante 22 Sep) [Dicot. 1486.) Britton & al. 4: 681. Fund. Acad. Fl. Fl. tuberosus (L. Vég.. Bull. C. 3: 356. 5: 204. Sp.-Hil. Peruv. Soc.) Maxim. nom.. Reg. aquaticus Raf. Typus: S.]. Calypso Salisb. .. Sci.]. oppositifolia J. pinnatifrons (Jacq. lappacea (L. (=) Nunnezharia Ruiz & Pav. Chrysopogon Trin. in Nouv.) Oerst.) Kunth (Scilla pomeridiana DC. Limodorum tuberosum L.: No.. Prodr. Fl. Veg.: ad t.]. Sep 1818. Centotheca Desv. Pl. 1 Dec 1807 [Orchid. Calypso bulbosa (L. Agrost. Dec 1810 (‘Centosteca’) (orth.).) 1794.]. Iles France: 29. (Cypripedium bulbosum L. 89. (Borassus pinnatifrons Jacq.. borealis Salisb. Enum. (≡) Pollinia Spreng. Chionographis Maxim.) 1794. C. fragrans Ruiz & Pav.) Desv. nom.(Orchis triplicata Willemet.]. Nov-Dec 1837. (Syst. C. (=) Siraitos Raf. Br. Chlorogalum Kunth.). Min. Fl. Pl. Br. ed.. nom. scilloides Raf. Chil. in Bull.]). Peruv.. Dec 1798). St.). 800..) (etiam vide Limodorum [Monocot. in Aiton. Typus: C.). Camassia Lindl. cons. pomeridianum (DC.). Peruv. in Amer.: 150. Fl. 2. Chamaedorea Willd. Typus: C... Tellur. illeg. Philom.: 147. Kew. cons.].. & Crit. Prodr.: 299. Typus: N. Pl. Monthly Mag. illeg. japonica (Willd. Lond. (Cenchrus lappaceus L. quamash (Pursh) Greene). Saint-Pétersbourg 11: 435. illeg...: 294. Jan (≡) Laothoë Raf. (H) Calypso Thouars. 2: 10. (=) Morenia Ruiz & Pav.: Celastr. Calopogon R. Typus: C. illeg. Typus: C. Rev. 17-19 Jul 1843 [Lil. nom.].) Oakes). 31 Mai 1867 [Lil. Typus: C. Typus: C. pulchellus R. Veg. Typus (vide Stafleu in Index Nom. Dec 1798).: 187. Typus: C. esculenta Lindl. Chil. Hort. Nov 1813 [Orchid. Peruv. Oct (prim.. 4: 638. 1970): C. (Syst. Typus: C. nom.. Parad.. Tellur. Typus: M.

1786. ≡ Zantedeschia Spreng. Br.. Cochinch.) Trin. Nov 1817 [Gram. (=) Ephippium Blume.]. viridiflora Hook. illeg. 552. cons. 543. Typus: C. Typus: Z. nom.: Ar.. f.]. chinense Trin. cons.]. (=) Rhaphis Lour. antiquorum Schott (Arum colocasia L. illeg. thouarsii Lindl.).: 18. 20 Sep . Prodr. Typus: C. parviflora Raf.).: 308.].: 45. Claderia Hook. Melet. (H) Colocasia Link. in Ill. Inaug. Typus: C. Typus: C. Nov. ferrea Medik. 1825. 1815.7 Dec 1825.Math. gryllus (L. Orchid. Forst. Typus: R. Typus: C.1820 [Gram.). Oct-Dec 1838 [Dicot. 276. Typus: C.. 22: 378.. Sp.. Veg. 58. (Dracaena ferrea L. Typus: non designatus. 2: 54. Br.. (H) Claderia Raf.]. nom. 13 Mai 1760) (Ophrys corallorhiza L. 2: 11.: 77.]. ex R.: 280. Pl. (Andropogon gryllus L. (≡) Moorea Lem. (typ. Pl. nom.). cons. Syst. Corallorhiza: 8. 1826 (nom.) (typ. cannifolia R. trifida Châtel. Bijdr. Cordyline Comm... 2: 61. Typus: T.].: 538. 1795 [Monocot. trivialis Lour.. Diss.]. JulAug 1763 [Monocot. C. subtilis (Tratt. Typus: C. Gen. 3. Brit. (=) Zygoglossum Reinw. Coleanthus Seidl [‘Seidel’] in Roemer & Schultes. Agrost.]. Mai 1830 [Orchid. Typus: C. Forst. umbellatum (G. (Epidendrum umbellatum G. Fl.) Frappier ex Cordemoy). in Syll.: 106. ≡ Sansevieria Thunb. 1832 [Ar.. Fund. Typus: C. 27 Mar 1810 [Lil.). 27 Nov 1897 [Gram. Feb 1755 (‘Corallorrhiza’) (orth. Bot. Cirrhopetalum Lindl. Sylva Tellur. f. Bot.). Cortaderia Stapf in Gard. 2: 4. 2 Feb 1855. umbellatum Reinw. cons. Chron. Colocasia Schott in Schott & Endlicher.. India 5: 810. Phys.]. Theodora: 82.: Rut. .) Seidl (Schmidtia subtilis Tratt. Jan 1820. (=) Centrophorum Trin. Fl. Corallorhiza Gagnebin in Acta Helv.: 12.]..) [Orchid. ser.. cons.).: Lil. Hort. Fam.. illeg. (=) Taetsia Medik. 2: 14. (Specim. (H) Cordyline Adans. Sep 1790. Pl.). 1794 (nom. Apr 1890 [Orchid. Convallaria fruticosa L.

) [= Ctenium aromaticum (Walter) Wood (Aegilops aromatica Walter)]. 1: 48. Dagb. Bull. 532. Philom. illeg. 1 Apr . ed. illeg. Typus: C. f. dactylon (L.: 2.].. 4°: 4.) Pers. selloana (Schult. Bot. in Persoon. Fl. carolinianum Panz. Pl. Hort. Beauv. 1790. Ess.Typus: C. 1 Jun 1805 [Potamogeton. Theophr.). Dietr. & Graebn. Koenig Cynodon Rich.) P.1 Feb 1825 [Commelin. . f. Hist. in Nouv. JulAug 1763. (typ. Arundo dioica Spreng.]. Ideen Rev. Typus: C. aequorea K. Dietr. 1 Mai 1753 [Zingiber. Sp.1 Oct 1789 [Gram.]. Typus: C. Don.. non Lour. Pl. 1757 [Spermatoph.). Dauphiné 2: 69. Typus: C. Nepal.]. illeg.15 Jun 1805 [Gram. 1: 85. Typus: C.].]. Curcuma L. Verz.]. Cyanotis D. Feb 1787. Kew. Typus: C. & Schult. Syst. Phucagr. 1836 [Bromel. Resa: 215. barbata D. Typus: P. Beauv. longa L. Dec 1812 [Gram. argentea Stapf. (Aira canescens L. 51. Beauv. Pl. & Schult.) Aiton (Schoenus aculeatus L. cons. nom. (Gynerium argenteum Nees. Dec 1810. 2: 31. 7 Aug . bromelioides Otto & A. Crypsis Aiton.]. in Allg.. Soc. (H) Cryptanthus Osbeck. Oware. nom. Beauv.: 45. Gräser: 38. Culcasia P. 1813 [Gram. Cryptanthus Otto & A. 159. Syn. D. Fam. scandens P.). 1825.: xiii. Sci. Prodr.. (≡) Weingaertneria Bernh. Typus: non designatus.). 2 Oct 1803 [Ar. (König & Sims) 2: 96. Fl. Agrostogr. 1792.. major Cavolini (≡) Dactilon Vill.]. 26 Jan . Typus: C. Arundo selloana Schult. aculeata (L. cons. (=) Phucagrostis Cavolini. Pl.]. Don Cymodocea K. Corynephorus P. chinensis Osbeck (≡) Campulosus Desv. Typus: C. (=) Capriola Adans. Ostind. C. (Chloris monostachya Michx.). Ctenium Panz.) Asch.: 90. Paris 2: 189. canescens (L. 1800. (typ.. 61.: 23. D. Anth... (Panicum dactylon L.. Typus: C. Koenig in Ann.). nom. Typus: C.. Gartenzeitung 4: 297.

(H) Diectomis P. Typus: D.) P. Palm. Bateman & al.: 518. Agrostogr. 3. Dec 1812 [Monocot.).: Gram. (H) Cyrtanthus Schreb. Mikan Diectomis Kunth in Mém. (Festuca diandra Michx. cons. 2. Franç.). cons.) Bernh.) Roem. Del.. (Satyrium viride L. & Kir. amabilis Lour. (=) Sieglingia Bernh. Typus: C. 1820 (sero) [Commelin.). 1803. Agrostogr. Nov 1817) (Avena spicata L. Dietes Salisb.]. (=) Ceraia Lour. Sci. 6: 82. (Festuca decumbens L. ≡ Posqueria Aubl. Typus: D. 1: 414. 1775. Acad.: Rub. Ess. in Hist. polyacanthos Mart. Typus: D. Sep 1790. decumbens (L. Typus: C.: ad t. M.Cyrtanthus Aiton. (=) Naron Medik. Typus: D. 1824. Dec 1812) (Andropogon fastigiatus Sw. in Lamarck & Candolle. Fam. Sci. Gen.) Sw. Kew. Fl.). Hist. Typus: C. Beauv. 519. & Kir.).) Nevski (Orchis umbrosa Kar. Typus: D. Typus: D. Upsal.. Agrostogr. C.].]. serius) (typ. Desmoncus Mart. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Dactylorhiza Necker ex Nevski in Fl. umbrosa (Kar.: 132..]... Elect. Typus: D. Nat. non Moench 1794). Cochinch. Nat.). Fl. Beauv. americana P. & Schult. Apr-Jun .: 142. Typus: D..) (typ. 1800. f.. 3: 32. Sep 1790.) (typ. 1820. Dendrobium Sw. Dichorisandra J. Theod.1815 [Gram. Typus: S.. in Nova Acta Regiae Soc. (Epidendrum moniliforme L.]. fasciculata P. fastigiata (Sw. angustifolius (L. Fl.]. 713. Mikan.). f.: 132. Veg.: 122.: 20. cons. Bras. 1799 [Orchid. Beauv.: 329. moniliforme (L. spicata (L. 160. Beauv. (=) Coeloglossum Hartm. viridis (L.-Palat. ex Klatt in Linnaea 34: 583. Diarrhena P. Faun. Verz. & Commentat. 3. 17 Sep 1805 [Gram. thyrsiflora J. Syst.) (typ. Beauv. URSS 4: 697. 2: 690. cons. (Hist. Handb.]. Typus: D.). 2: 85. Mus.) Aiton (Crinum angustifolium L.].) R. Ess. 162.]. 13 Apr 1824 [Palm. Danthonia DC. Palm. 1935 [Orchid. 6: 419. (Syst. Fl.]. 7 Aug 1 Oct 1789 [Amaryllid. ed. Fl.]. Skand. Hort.: 44. Dec 1812 [Gram. Apr 1789 [Dicot. (Ess. Cochinch. Pl. ser. 160.: 516. 2: 69. Feb 1866 [Irid. C. (=) Callista Lour. simplicissima Lour...

: Orchid. Ehrharta Thunb. sativa L.) Urb. capitata (L. 25 Mar 1768 [Gram.]. 1753. nom. azurea (Sw. cons. Sisyrinchium latifolium Sw.]. Cliff.. illeg. Typus: Marica plicata Ker Gawl. Typus: E.) P.: Gram. 57. 1790.: Gram..]. 1738). ed. Hort. 2. Sp. Typus: D. 1 Mai 1753 [Dioscor. Fl. 13: 225. (=) Trochera Rich. N.)].: 53.) [= E. Dioscorea L.) Desf. iridioides (L. 4 Mai 1794. (H) Epidendrum L. (H) Echinaria Fabr. in Edwards’s Bot. cons. (typ. Mar 1779..). iridioides (L. 2: 496.. 1771) (Panicum sanguinale L. illeg.) Klatt (Moraea iridioides L..]. ≡ Cenchrus L. ed. Bermuda: 64. 40: 217. Pl. Jan-Mar 1837 (typ. Pl.. Typus: T. Ess. Eleutherine Herb. Carniol. 1759 [Monocot. ex Fabr. Digitaria Haller. Reg. t. 2: 385. Jul-Dec 1779 [Gram. Typus: E. Typus: D. Enum. 28 [stem & lvs].]. (Cenchrus capitatus L. (Sisyrinchium bulbosum Mill. 1759 [Monocot. (≡) Piaropus Raf. (Moraea plicata Sw. Methodus: 205. .Typus: D. Pl.). Epidendrum L. Beauv. Phys.].) Moench).: 207. Vetensk.) (typ. Hist.].. 1842 [Ponteder.: Britton.) Klatt (Iris compressa L. orientale Medik. Mém. Eichhornia: 3. (Fl. cons. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Echinaria Desf. Typus: E. Atlant.]. striata Rich. Sp.]. (≡) Panicastrella Moench.) (typ.. Helv.. f. Echinochloa P. Enum. nom. nom. compressa (L. (≡) Tema Adans.: 1032.: 206. Agrostogr. (Moraea iridioides L.).). Sp. Fam. 1918).)]. f. Fl. illeg.: [icon in] Linnaeus. Beauv.. 1: 52. Fl. Acad.]. Dec 1812 [Gram. Eichhornia Kunth. Jul-Aug 1763. bulbosa (Mill.. Tellur. capensis Thunb. in Observ.. 2: 244. (H) Digitaria Heist. crusgalli (L... Feb-Jul 1799 [Gram. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. 2: 1347. Typus: non designatus. in Kongl. 1 Nov 1843 [Irid. 610. Pl.) [= D. Typus: E. des. Stirp. Jul-Aug 1763 [Orchid.: 952. 2: 81. Handl. 29: ad t.]. Typus: N..) Kunth (Pontederia azurea Sw. (Panicum crusgalli L. sanguinalis (L.) Scop.

1: 24. 1 Aug 1785. Pl. Veron. hartwegiana Herb.]. 1 Aug 1825 [Orchid. Bull. in Bot. Reg. Gel. Eria Lindl. Dec 1798). Typus: C. Abr.) Crantz (Stirp.: 148. (=) Melancranis Vahl. filiformis (Lam. Oct (prim.: 85. in Edwards’s Bot. Prodr. ex Lam. cons.. Hist. Typus: O. Jan-Jul 1769) (Serapias helleborine L. 1 Oct 1821 (‘Eulophus’) (orth. 2: 239. 30 (Misc. Fasc. Typus: E. 573 (‘578’). 904. (Fritillaria regia L. Anz. Peruv. (=) Graphorkis Thouars in Nouv.). ensiformis Ruiz & Pav. Br. Gard.: 29. (typ. 1924): E. Soc..) (typ.) 1789 [Lil. cons. Nat. 1: 1317.: 297. 1: 382. Br. in Gött.: ad t. Jul-Aug 1754 [Monocot. Fruct. Oct-Dec 1805. 20 Apr . oleracea Mart. Soc.21 Mai 1757 [Orchid. Pl.).). Palm. Encycl.. Typus: F. in Deutsch. Typus: E. Akad. in Bot. Reg. cons.) Schrad. 4: [622]. (Syst. Eucharis Planch. stellata Lindl. (=) Hemichlaena Schrad. Eulophia R. Typus: L. nocturnum Jacq. Reg. Reg. Pl.]. nodosum L. Sem. Recent.). 3: 253.: ad t. Paris 1: 318. 1 Oct 1821. Pl. acuminata Willd.]. regia (L. Typus: E. Cat..: Palm. Dict. Bot. (=) Lissochilus R. Typus (vide Pfeiffer. (=) Caliphruria Herb.: Orchid.]. ed.. Typus: E.: 17. Veg. 1803. (=) Martinezia Ruiz & Pav. (H) Epipactis Ség. Fl. helleborine (L. 573 (‘578’).]. Euterpe Mart.]. speciosus R. Regiae Sci. Berlin 1801: 251. cons. (Schoenus filiformis Lam. cons. Typus: Satyrium repens L.) (typ.]. Fl. Wiss. Angl. Apr 1809 (nom. Nomencl. 1832 [Cyper. Typus: E.: ad t. Enum.. Typus: E. Epipactis Zinn. in Bot.): 87. Typus (vide Britton & Wilson in Sci. Cat. Br.) [Orchid. 7: 143. cons. in Commentat. Sci. candida Planch. Nov 1823 [Palm. 2: 28. (≡) Helleborine Mill.. Typus: M. Chil. Porto Rico & Virgin Islands 5: 203. 1821: ..) L’Hér. 1853 [Amaryllid. Aug-Sep 1760) (typ. 1874): E.]. (Enum. Surv.). Gott. & Linden Eucomis L’Hér. Gott. globosa Gaertn.Typus: E. Pl. ed. Pl.) 1794. (=) Oreodoxa Willd.) (typ. Austr. 28 Jan 1754. Königl. guineensis Ker Gawl. Abh. cons. 8: 3. Typus: non designatus. (H) Euterpe Gaertn. Exot.). A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Ficinia Schrad. Dec 1788 [Monocot. 2: 467. (≡) Basilaea Juss. Philom.. Syst. Peruv. & Linden in Linden.]. Hort. Dec 1844. Sert. Jan (prim.

Schlechter 12737 (BR) (typ. 2: 285. f...) R. Aroid. ed. 1809 [Lil.]. (=) Anomatheca Ker Gawl. 1 Sep 1804.]. refracta (Jacq. Succ. Thouars s. Typus: H. Typus: [specimen] Réunion or Madagascar.]. Fl. 211.) Ker Gawl.: 7. Typus: Cyperus monostachyos L.) Engl. Dec 1900 [Orchid. Typus: F.). 1: 65. Br. Typus: H. Philom. J.) [Ar. Bull. (Bulbophyllum apetalum Lindl. Gard.: 179. Monogr. arachnoidea (L. Iria Rich.) (typ.. 4: [194]. capillifolia Schrad. 2: 13.]. Nov-Dec 1837. (=) Catevala Medik. Westafr. muscivorus (L. Pl. japonica (Thunb. Typus: H. 29 Dec 1821. Jan-Mar 1837.]. Soc. Apr 1809 [Orchid. Dict. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Genyorchis Schltr. concolor (Thouars) Kuntze (Limodorum concolor Thouars)] (etiam vide Eulophia [Monocot. (=) Iria (Rich. Fimbristylis Vahl. Abr. apetala (Lindl.. Mant. pauciflora A. cons. 27 Mar 1810 [Gram.)]. ser. 1984): H. 1 Apr . Gen.n.]. f. Jul 1806 (Cyperus subgen. Wochenbl. Bot.) Raf.).. (P) (typ. fluitans (L. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Hapaline Schott. Pl.15 Jun 1805). Helicodiceros Schott in Klotzsch.) [= G.]). cons.: 280. Syn. arachnoidea L. Haworthia Duval.). (in Candolle & Candolle.. Dec 1855 .]. (König & Sims) 1: 227. Dec 1866 [Irid.) R.). Typus: Cameroon.].]. (Musa bihai L. Typus: G. 1855: 2. Prodr.) (typ.. Bot. Gen. 7: 85. Gray (≡) Hapale Schott in Oesterr..1856 (prim. Gray in Mem. Nov. Verm. Br.: 147. Heloniopsis A. Glyceria R. Typus: non designatus.]. Tellur. juncea (L. Heliconia L.) Duval (Aloë pumila var. Acad.2066.: 44. Fl. Gen. Hedw. 6: 416. in Ann. Arts. (≡) Bihai Mill. Typus: F. bihai (L. App. Oct 1771 [Mus.) Klatt (Gladiolus refractus Jacq. Freesia Exklon ex Klatt in Linnaea 34: 672. (Scilla .). (Festuca fluitans L.. 12 Mar 1857. 1858 [Lil. (≡) Megotigea Raf. Horto Alencon. 2: 605.) [= G. Amer. Paris 1: 318. 1786. Tellur.: 360. Sep 1879) (Arum muscivorum L. Pl. Pl. Phan.). dichotoma (L. Typus (vide Goetghebeur & Arnold in Taxon 33: 114.) Vahl (Scirpus dichotomus L. Graphorkis Thouars in Nouv.). cons. Pl. cons. benthamiana (Schott) Schott (Hapale benthamiana Schott). 2. Sci. 3: 64. Typus: H. in Pers. Sp. Kautschuk-Exped. Typus: H. Enum. Theodora: 67. 28 Jan 1754. (Gladiolus junceus L.) J.. Typus: H. Oct-Dec 1805 [Cyper. (=) Hexonix Raf. f.) L. f. 1858 [Ar. Typus: A.

reginae (L. Typus: H. Typus: H.]. Peruv. in Edwards's Bot. Pl. 1 Sep 1834. 164.). Pl.].]. (Satyrium hircinum L. cons. Gen. Sp. f. Typus: H. Jan-Mar 1826 [Orchid. Forst. Typus: H. 27 Mar 1810 [Gram.) Herb. Orchid. Veg. (=) Scopularia Lindl.. illeg. H.. Himantoglossum Spreng.. 1798. Br.]. Dec (sero) 1798). Nov. (=) Saccidium Lindl.: ad t. Bergius ex Schltdl. Agrostogr. ex Lindl. cons. (=) Kozola Raf. Holl.). Typus: D. Veg.) P.) [Orchid. Sp. Apr (sero) 1837 [Amaryllid. Jan-Feb 1821. cons. Hetaeria Blume. Dec 1812) (Holcus odoratus L.]. 1807.).7 Dec 1825 ('Etaeria') (orth. Jan-Mar 1837. 1701. Reg. cons. reniformis Ruiz & Pav. antarcticum (G. f. Reg. Fl. Typus: S. burchellii Lindl.. (Amaryllis reginae L. Syst. Typus: non designatus.) 1794 [Ponteder. Aug 1835 [Orchid.) Herb. 20: ad t. med. Apr 1826 [Monocot. Peruv.).. 1: 43. hirta Schrank (=) Torresia Ruiz & Pav.). Typus: S. Amaryllidaceae: 289.. Mar 1807. 3: 675. Fl.). Heteranthera Ruiz & Pav.: Amaryllid. parvifolia Lindl. Tellur. Jun-Dec 1789.) (typ.).: 62. . 1701. Typus: H. Typus: K. Hierochloë R. odorata (L.) (typ. in Trans. (=) Leopoldia Herb. Holcus L. Forst.) 1794. Fl. Peruv. Hort.: 9. (Orchis hispidula L. (=) Savastana Schrank. Prodr. (H) Hessea P. cons. (typ. (Aira antarctica G. 337. Oct (prim.: 258. Chil. Typus: M. stellaris (Jacq. nom. 20 Sep . Fl.).) Spreng. Prodr.. (Scilla japonica Thunb.: 1047. 694. Oct (prim. (Fl. 1 Mai 1753 [Gram. (Syst.: 251.].) Labill. in Linnaea 1: 252. Beauv. in Edwards's Bot. (Amaryllis stellaris Jacq.: 125. Dec 1821 [Amaryllid. ≡ Carpolyza Salisb. utriculata Ruiz & Pav. (=) Disarrenum Labill.) Raf. Prodr.) (typ. Orchid. oblongifolia Blume (typ.. Fl. Gen.). 1: 100.]. (=) Monotris Lindl. (Ess.. Typus: H.: 208. cons. Pl. 2: 82.. Pl. 2: 25.Hessea Herb. Hippeastrum Herb. Bijdr. cons. Soc. japonica (Thunb.: 257. 1 Sep 1834. lanatus L.: 409.. secunda Lindl. Baier.). London 4: 181. hispidula (L. Appendix: 31.].). Typus: T.. J. Aug 1835.. Typus: H. japonica Thunb. Typus: H.) Durand & Schinz) (typ. Holothrix Rich.]. Peruv. Sp. hircinum (L.

Descr. (=) Aphoma Raf.]. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Kniphofia Moench. 4: 212.]. Intr. ed. elongata Labill.... & G. (typ. 2: 498. lupulina R.) Kunth (Melanthium indicum L. Typus: H. Soc.]. ≡ Athamantha L. 46: 272.].: 12. Gard. Typus: K. & G. Sp. Syst. (H) Hosta Jacq.).. (Aloë uvaria L. Fam.).].: Irid. Typus: H. Schoenbr. Pl. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. ed. Abr. 2: 450. japonica Tratt. Gewächsk. Forst.). Br. Hypolaena R. Typus: C. Afr. Icon. 1: 55. Sp.) (typ. 23 Mai 1868) (Restio aristatus Thunb. pilosum Lindl. Methodus: 631. nom.. Pl. Fl. 1797 [Dicot. Gen. Orchid.]. Prodr. Iphigenia Kunth. Nat. Typus: T.: Combret. Typus: non designatus. Rar.: 327. 2: 31. Typus: non designatus. africana L. ed. Pl. Nov.- . Forst.). Enum.: 251.. nom. 1753.]. 28 Jan 1754 [Dicot. Hist. Br. Hypodiscus Nees in Lindley. angustiflora Raf. Forst. Dict.. 4 Mai 1794 [Lil. Nat. Arch.. aristatus (Thunb. 539. (H) Ixia L.. 2: 51. 4: [693].) Dandy ex Hutch.. JanJul 1773 [Cyper. 10: 252. Intr. (Willdenowia striata Thunb. Pl. Typus: I.: 36.)..]. cons... Bot. 27 Mar 1810 [Lil. Kyllinga Rottb.) Nees ex Mast. (in J. Pl. Feb 1936) (Thyrocephalon nemorale J. Jul 1836 [Restion. (Orchis secunda Thunb. illeg. uvaria (L. Typus: K. Br. Typus: L. R. Holl. willdenowia Nees.: Verben. S. Bot. secunda (Thunb. Typus: J..: Umbell.). 1966): I.) Hook. (=) Tryphia Lindl. JanApr 1777 [Dicot. Br. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Lachnanthes Elliott. JulAug 1763 [Dicot. indica (L. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Johnsonia R.) Lindl. Oct 1830. Jan-Mar 1837.. cons. Sp. K. Forst. (typ. Linn.: 258. (H) Johnsonia Mill. 1812 [Lil. Typus: I. R. Typus: H. Sep 1762 [Irid. (=) Calorophus Labill. fastigiata R. 17-19 Jul 1843 [Lil. Hort.]. (H) Killinga Adans. 2: 487. Typus: A.). (H) Kniphofia Scop..Hosta Tratt. & Dalziel (Fl. Trop. 2: 78. polystachya L. Prodr. Typus (vide Regnum Veg.: 287. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Ixia L. Tellur. (=) Lepidanthus Nees in Linnaea 5: 665. Typus: non designatus..]. Pl. Typus: S. 1: 60.. Pl. Sketch Bot. alooides Moench. nemoralis (J. illeg. W.]. 27 Mar 1810 [Restion. Pl. cons.: Verben. Aug 1835.].). Aug 1806.].

Pl. (H) Libertia Dumort. Br.].).: Lil.]..).: Caryophyll. in Ludwig. (=) Schoenodum Labill. 21. Phys. Pl.: 9. ed. 1753. 27 Mar 1810 [Lil. (H) Lamarckia Olivi..)) (Bunias orientalis L. Jul-Aug 1763. Br. (Hemerocallis caerulea Andrews).: 21.Carolina 1: 47.: Orchid.).].]. Pl. 26 Sep 1816 [Haemodor. Typus: L. 7 Aug 1 Oct 1789 [Amaryllid. Limodorum Boehm. lanata (L. (in J.]. ≡ Calopogon R.]. Veg. Upsal. Aug-Sep 1817 [Orchid. L. 3: 358.) Parl. Zool. Typus: L. Pl. Jul-Aug 1763 [Dicot. Typus (vide Kunth..) Sw.]. nom.). Jul-Aug 1763 [Dicot. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. Typus: L. comosa (L. 1760. 38. Philom.) Desv..) (≡) Homalocenchrus Mieg in Acta Helv. Enum. cons. Typus: L.].) Sw. Typus: L. Gen. Fam.: Comp. Leopoldia Parl. Br. Forst. 1815 (prim. Br. ≡ Petrobium R. Pl. Soc.. Typus: L.. Gen.). Jan-Feb 1821 [Monocot. Syst. aristatus R.: 258. (Hyacinthus lanatus L. illeg.. Gen.: Cruc. (typ. 1760. Prodr. Br.) (typ. Pl. Forst. (≡) Achyrodes Boehm. Typus: L. aurea (L.) Spreng. 115. & G. Gen. Typus: non designatus. 2: 423. Typus: non designatus. cons. Palerm.Math.: 96. Forst. 3: 160. 20 Jun . Pl..) Druce).]. Typus: L.. Typus: L. Typus: L. ed.). 1: 462.. 567.). in Trans. (=) Tekel Adans. Adriat.: 950. Paris 1: 317. 568. Forst. 27 Mar 1810 [Restion. 1760 [Orchid.. Pl..) 1822 [Monocot. (H) Laxmannia J. tenax Labill. De Orchid. Pl. nom. cons.].: 1. 4 Aug 1789. oryzoides (L. Pl. Bot. Char. cons. (Sisyrinchium ixioides G.: 47.) [Gram.].]. R. 29 Nov 1775 [Dicot. (Phalaris oryzoides L. Laxmannia R. 1845 [Lil. Orchid. 2: 255. 1817 (nom. Bull.].Dec (prim. Nov (sero) . Fam. Leersia Sw. Hort. (=) Argolasia Juss.: 285. plumosa Aiton. illeg..).: 60. Def. ixioides (G. (H) Leopoldia Herb. 610. orientalis (L. cons. Aug 1806. Sci. Sp. Holl.: Amaryllid. (H) Lanaria Adans. Fl. Kew. 3: 445. Fam. (=) Leptorkis Thouars in Nouv. Comment. Liparis Rich.]. cons. Eur.) Moench (Cynosurus aureus L.) Lindl. abortivum (L.]. . (Bletia grandiflora La Llave & Lex.].. gracilis R. grandiflora (La Llave & Lex.. 2: 79. 6: 80.]. ≡ Gypsophila L. Libertia Spreng. Gen. Br. (H) Limodorum L. Lamarckia Moench. 1799) (Orchis abortiva L. Leptocarpus R. Typus: L.]. Lanaria Aiton. Typus: non designatus. Sep-Dec 1792 [Chloroph. Soc.. tinctoria Elliott Laelia Lindl.. Typus: non designatus.. (typ.: 250. Sci.) (typ. 1: 127. 4 Mai 1794 ('Lamarkia') (orth. 4: 307. Agric. 1: 435. Hort. Methodus: 201. London 4: 181. (Hyacinthus comosus L. recta Dumort. 1813 (nom. 30. Pl. Prodr. Nov. in Ludwig. cons. Def.). 2: 497.. (H) Laelia Adans. Bot. (in Nova Acta Regiae Soc. Typus: L. Jul 1831 [Orchid. Prodr.29 Jul 1788 [Gram. 1824 (sero) [Irid. 3: 420. 1841): S. Apr 1809. Sp.).

. illeg. Typus: non designatus. ovata (L. 3. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Maianthemum F. campestris (L. in Ann. H. marginata Gaertn. ser. Typus: L. Typus: L. Lipocarpha R. ex Rchb. (H) Ludovia Pers.. serotina (L. Germ. nom. Sci. 4. 5 Mar 1818 [Cyper. W. Feb-Apr 1808. Schmidt).). (Anthericum serotinum L.. Typus: D. Narr.) F.. Br. in Tuckey. illeg. Typus: non designatus. bifolium Raf. convallaria F. cons. Fam. ex A. filiforme Vahl (H) Listera Adans. 572. ser.: 102. Pl. Fl. (H) Loudetia Hochst. 2. 12-13 Apr 1854 [Gram. Braun (in Flora 24: 713. cons.]. ex A.. Wigg..].]. loeselii (L. Glumac. 2. Pl. Enum.: Legum. Typus: M. Br. Meth. Typus: E.]. (=) Diphryllum Raf. Typus: L.: L. M.). Luzuriaga Ruiz & Pav. H. Sep 1807 [Monocot.: Cyper.).) DC.) Vahl (Schoenus (H) Mariscus Scop. 3: 65. Fl. Mariscus Vahl. 4 Aug 1789. 2: 283. Fruct. 3: 88. 7 Dec 1841). Typus: L. (typ.: 14.: 22. 2: 321. radicans Ruiz & Pav. 2: 372. Scirpus senegalensis Lam. Typus: non designatus. 1: 283. Lyginia R.. bifolium (L.. Zaire: 459.]. Pl.: Cyclanth. Loudetia Hochst.. (≡) Juncoides Ség...]. Braun in Flora 24: 713. senegalensis (Lam.: 41. Lloydia Salisb. ≡ Tristachya Nees 1829. illeg.. 5: 357. Typus (vide Panigrahi in Taxon 34: 511. Typus: M.]. ex Steud.) R. lancifolia Brongn. 5: 201. cons. Pl. Repos. 2: 576. Jun 1861 [Cyclanth. Luzula DC. Br. Oct-Dec 1805. Wigg. (Ophrys loeselii L. 1985): H. Typus: non designatus. Prodr. Pl. Ludovia Brongn. Pl. Nat.: Gram..].]. Br. ed. . 25 Mar 1754 [Monocot. Veron. 1: 238. Gen. Nov 1813 [Orchid. elegans Hochst. 17 Sep 1805 [Junc. Pl. L. ex Juss. Kew.: 248. Listera R. Typus: L. (=) Hypaelyptum Vahl. Br. in Aiton.. Aug 1802 [Lil. (Juncus campestris L.Typus: L..).. Enum.) Rchb. Syn. Typus: Schoenus mariscus L. (Hypaelyptum argenteum Vahl. (Ophrys ovata L. Durand & H. barbata R. Franç. Bot. 3: 158.]..) (typ. Jul-Aug 1763 [Dicot. Dec 1788. (Convallaria bifolia L. Jul-Aug 1754. Syn. Exped.) (typ. Pl. Fl.) T. Holsat. Durand).. Oct-Dec 1805 [Cyper. 15: 361.]. Mar-Apr 1830 [Lil.]. 27 Mar 1810 [Restion. Pl.). in Lamarck & Candolle. Fl. nom. in Med. capillaris (Sw. (=) Enargea Banks ex Gaertn. Hort.]. 29 Mar 1780 [Lil.) Rich. Sem. Peruv. Prim. Br. Excurs. Typus: L.. argentea R. 7 Dec 1841 [Monocot.]. ed. (=) Callixene Comm... nom. Typus: L.

]. (Hist. Miltonia Lindl. 1976. Typus (vide Nicolson in Regnum Veg. ed. Zeitung (Berlin) 12: 25. (Sp. cons. Skr.. Rev. Ord. 4: 195. Typus: M. 2: 59. Bot. 299.) (typ. Pl. Fl. in Icon. Maximiliana Mart. ex Willd. Kew Gard. 2: 527. 1 Apr . 6 Jan .]. cordifolia Hook.).]. Jan 1819. f. 1964): P. Mar 1856) (Caladium aculeatum G. Selsk.. cons. Munroa Torr. in Hooker's J. aculeata (G. cons.) (typ. (M. Misc. Pl. 23 Oct 1830) (Dracontium pertusum L. 3: 115. Typus: M. (=) Pleurospa Raf.: ad t.). (=) Sagus Steck.: Gunner.) [Irid.capillaris Sw.) Britton & al. Monthly Mag. (typ. in Edwards's Bot. Verz. genuina Giseke (Prael.. 4 (Pt 5.) Schott (Syn. Typus: Gladiolus alopecuroides L. regia Mart.). 34: 55. ed.: 20. in Bot. illeg. 4): 158.]. (H) Milligania Hook. Fl.) Eaton. 347. reticulata Raf. Microstylis unifolia (Michx. Mey. in Flora 2: 452. cons.).. 13 Apr 1824 [Palm. f. Palm. 578. Palm. cons. Pl. (H) Maximilianea Mart.]. Pl.) Schott) (typ.) Eckl.. (H) Micranthus J. 14 Jul 1818) [Orchid.. Sep 1762) (typ.. Microstylis Nutt. 5: 296. cons. Bot.] Typus: M. 13 Jan 1854 [Ar. Pl.). 4: 122. Typus: M. 353. (Malaxis unifolia Michx..23 Apr 1822 (Malaxis sect.]. non M. sagu Rottb.) Torr. cons.: ad t. Beob.).: Acanth. vegeta L.. Nat.]. 1800 (nom. 1819 (M. No.].]. & Crit. N. regia Mart. Ill.. squarrosa (Nutt. 1798 [Dicot. Oct 1827 (Gladiolus subg. Kongel. 4: 8. 1857. cons.). 27 Jun 1758 ('Morea') (orth. Wendl. Man. adansonii Schott (in Wiener Z. Mts.6 Feb 1840 [Dicot..).]. Milligania Hook. Gen. in Amer.: 159. illeg. Pflanzensamml. (Arum arborescens L. . 21 Sep 1757.. Microstylis (Nutt. cons. Typus: M. nom.) [Gram. C. Himal. (‘Monroa’) (orth. Typus: M. Bot.15 Jun 1805) [Irid. 1: 46. nom.: 403. Typus: M.). 7 Aug 1819 [Dicot. Kunst 1830: 1028.) Murdannia Royle. Nat.. Micranthus Pers. longifolia Hook. Typus: M.].: 72. f. Micranthus (Pers.). 1783 [Palm. 23 Mar . Montrichardia Crueg. f. Pl. Aroid. Monstera Adans. Metroxylon Rottb.. Typus: M. Topogr. 1838 (med. Syn. Pac. Amer. in Nye Saml. alopecuroides (L.: 93. Fig. Oct 1853 [Lil. Pl. Apr 1792).).). Railr. Gard. Bot. Karst.. 1965): S. non Maximilianea regia Mart.: Cochlosperm. pertusa (Roxb. (≡) Achroanthes Raf. Typus (vide Moore in Taxon 11: 165. martiana H. Dict. Moraea Mill.. Sagu: 21. Danske Vidensk. Reg. spectabilis Lindl. Rep. Fam.]. Fam.) Eckl. Typus: M. Mey. 2: 196.) (typ. JulAug 1763 [Ar. 1838 (med. Typus: Malaxis ophioglossoides Muhl.: 38. 1 Aug 1837 [Orchid. Ecklon: 43. Jan-Mar 1826). Tellur. 2: 470. (Crypsis squarrosa Nutt. ≡ Phaulopsis Willd. 2: 131. (=) Dilasia Raf. Tellur.

Gen.). Nicolaia Horan.). Pl.]. Sp. Pl. 4°) 1750: 374. cons. Voy. scapiflora (Roxb. aubertii Lindl. cons. Typus: N.. Eur. 1755. (De Orchid. Monogr. 30689. Geschl.: 421. (typ. Fl.]. Typus: N.]. Typus: N.].: 127.Mai-Apr 1840 [Commelin. Typus (vide Swart in Index Nom. Enum. 24. Mém. iridifolia Lindl.). Philom.. Nerine Herb. (=) Diracodes Blume. Math. 1 Jan 1820 [Amaryllid. javanica Blume A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Oberonia Lindl. Uranie. Javae 1: 55. Sci. Acad. (Paris. (Commelina vaginata L. elatior (Jack) Horan. cons. (=) Streptylis Raf. (Commelina bracteolata Lam. 1838 (med. Typus: D. Typus: N. (≡) Imhofia Heist. (Anthericum ossifragum L. nom. Typus: N.) (typ.) Raf. Apr 1809. Hist.: ad t. illeg.) Lindl. Angl.) Raf. Beschr. vaginata (L.: No. Fl.) Huds..]. volucris (Thouars) Durand & Schinz).]. illeg. Paris 1: 319. bivalve (L.]. N. Orchid. Pl. Gen. Bull.) Royle (Commelina scapiflora Roxb. illeg. Scitam.) (typ. Philom.). Roy. Typus (vide Thouars. in Hist. imperialis Horan. O. Tellur.: ad t. Oeonia Lindl. Fl. Reg.). (=) Iridorkis Thouars in Nouv. Aug-Sep 1817) (Ophrys nidus-avis L. Enum. (Amaryllis sarniensis L. aragoana Gaudich..]. in Bot. Apr 1830 [Orchid. Typus: S. nom. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Narthecium Huds. Bull. O. 1719 Jul 1843 [Lil.). 1754 [Orchid. 4: 122. ensiformis (Sm. Gallo-Prov. Nothoscordum Kunth. 12 Sep 1829 [Orchid.]. Nervilia Comm. cons. ex Gaudich. nidus-avis (L.) [= N.. ossifragum (L. (Ornithogalum bivalve L. (Epidendrum volucre Thouars. Sci. Typus: O.: Lil. (Malaxis ensiformis Sm. 2124. Mar-Oct 1761 [Monocot. Soc.).). . Typus: D. (H) Narthecium Gérard.: 15.: 59. Typus: Anthericum calyculatum L.) Herb.. Bot.: 29. Sci. Mag. 1970): Epidendrum distichum Lam.. sarniensis (L.) Britton) (typ. (=) Stellorkis Thouars in Nouv. 1 Aug 1824 ('Aeonia') (orth. nom. 4: 457. Neu. bracteolata (Lam.].) Rich. 1822): Arethusa simplex L. Oct-Dec 1827.. Prodr. 817. striatum Kunth. Paris 1: 317. Soc.: 142. Apr 1809. Typus: N. 1862 [Zingiber. Typus: O. Typus: M.]. Phys. cons. Neottia Guett. Jan-Jun 1762 [Lil..) [Orchid.: 32.. Orchid. in Bot.).: ad t.

: ad t. in Bot. Oplismenus P.). ex Sims) Raf. 1759. 2: 28. Flumin. (≡) Liliastrum Fabr..S. Clarke (in Candolle & Candolle. Nat. Pl. 4: 45. 20 Jan 1854 (Coelogyne sect. 27 Mar 1810... Gen.) (typ. 5. Bot. 1863)(typ..)..28 Nov 1829. (≡) Cordula Raf. in Kongl. liliastrum (L. (Dracaena hirsuta Thunb. (Hemerocallis liliastrum L. (P. Mag.: 125. 2. 3: 131.-Pharm. Sp. Morph. Panisea: 1..).) Lindl.) R.]. Paphiopedilum Pfitzer. Monogr. Jan . 1 (=) Stimegas Raf.: 257. Beauv.. (Panicum compositum L.D. 1838 (med.]. Br. 7 Sep . Med. (=) Genosiris Labill. Pl.: 194. ex Lindl. f. Typus (vide Hitchcock in U. Typus: non designatus. Palisota Rchb. altissimum (Jacq. Sci. cons. Phan.). Mai 1830) [Orchid.. africanus P. illeg. Fl. Palm.: 11.. Nya Handl. (Epidendrum altissimum Jacq. Typus: D. Gen.: 35. in Bot. Beauv. (H) Dupathya Vell. Typus: P. 3: 302.). Bull. cons. Bras. phalerata Mart. Typus: P. 21: 239. Asiat. Nat. Typus: O.]. Jun 1881) (Commelina ambigua P. 15 Jul 1829 [Dicot. Fl. Orchid. (=) Mondo Adans.). 2: 496.. 3(1): 390. Br.) Bertol.Oncidium Sw. Prodr. erigeron Mart. Paradisea Mazzuc..: ad t. Fol. Not. Jan-Jul 1886 [Orchid. Gen. Jul-Aug 1763. 772: 238. 4: 46. Beauv. 1 Nov 1807 [Lil. 1851. Beauv. hirsuta (Thunb. Dec 1836 [Commelin. japonicus (L. hemeroanthericoides Mazzuc. Oct 1837 [Palm. Pl. (H) Orbignya Bertero in Mercurio Chileno 16: 737. Orchideenbl. Panisea Lindl.]. Mag. Typus: O.A. Fl.: 44.) Ker Gawl.].. parviflora (Lindl.). 1063. 1: 13. ex Lindl. Allg. Jul-Sep 1800 [Orchid. Typus: O. 19 Sep 1845). Typus: O. Viaggio Bot. ex Endl. (=) Orthopogon R.. ambigua (P. Stud. 1: 213.) Pfitzer (Cypripedium insigne Wall. Typus: S. Oware 2: 14. Pl. nom. ex Sims). 1041. Typus: O. ex Endl.. (≡) Androgyne Griff.). (Hist. in Ann. B.]. Tellur. 1838 (med. 3: 279. f.) Sw..) (typ. 578. 6 Aug 1810 [Gram. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Paepalanthus Mart. Holl.). (=) Duchekia Kostel.] Typus: P. Ophiopogon Ker Gawl.]. Typus: P. Acad.. 1811 [Lil.) Kostel.. Fl. cons. Orchid. Patersonia R. ser.. Nov. Tellur. Pl. Fl. trifolia Bertero Orbignya Mart. ex Koern.) C. Fl.].). (Cypripedium venustum Wall. 1920): O.: Euphorb. Enum. Jul 1834 [Eriocaul. Pl.) Lindl.. Br.]. Alpi Giulie: 27. Typus: non designatus. Panisea (Lindl. insigne (Wall. venustum (Wall.). Mai 1831. compositus (L. (Convallaria japonica L.: 4. Vetensk. P. Fam. Typus: Coelogyne parviflora Lindl. (in Martius.

) [Ar.]. 985.]. (=) Phyllodes Lour. Reg.: 404.. Pelexia Poit. illeg. nom. . Wiss. Haenk. Nat.) Rolfe (Cypripedium caudatum Lindl. Syn. Typus: P. Chim.. adnata (Sw.: Chenopod. Muell. sericea R.). 10: ad t. 9: ad t. Aug 1819 [Ar.: ad t. Herb.) Spreng. 1840. 4: 69. Phrynium Willd. 3: 745. in Bot. 6 Aug 1829 ('Philodendrum') (orth. Presl in Presl. Math. tuberifera Ten. Typus: P. Pigafetta Blume.].]. Reale Borbon. bambusoides Siebold & Zucc.-Buch. Fragm. 1839 [Ar. 1825. Typus: P. placentaria Lour. ex Lindl. Peristylus Blume. 590. Bot. Nov-Dec 1846. (=) Glossula Lindl. (≡) Collea Lindl. illeg. in Bot.. 1 Dec 1823. Typus: P. Sci. illeg. filaris (Giseke) Becc.]. Feb 1825. lindenii Lindl.).. Soc. (=) Atherurus Blume. fragilis Labill. Arts 89: 103. Peltandra Raf. 2: 223. capitatum Willd.) Schott (Arum grandifolium Jacq. Bayer. 17. Hist.). 760. 1967): A. Kunst 1829: 780. Phys.. Pl.]. Typus (vide Nicolson in Taxon 16: 515. Apr-Jun 1837. 4: 330. Jul 1841 [Dicot. 13. Deut.. Aug 1860 [Dioscor..) [= P. in Malesia 1: 89. 1 Jun 1826 [Orchid. Neogenyton: 4. Typus: U. ternata (Thunb. Pl.].) [Palm. Typus: G. Phrynium rheedei Suresh & Nicolson).]. ≡ Cycloloma Moq. Orchid. Typus: P.. nom. JulAug 1763 [Dicot.: 1. Königl. Typus: P. (H) Pigafetta Adans. grandifolium (Jacq. Nov 1896 [Orchid.]. cons.. Reliq. Typus: P. undulata Raf. Pinellia Ten. cirrosa F. Bijdr. 1790. Cl. Typus: P. (=) Uropedium Lindl.)]. (Arum subulatum Desf. Linden. Typus: P. Typus: G. 1877 ('Pigafettia') (Sagus sect. in Abh.: 236. in Bot. Br. (Satyrium adnatum Sw. 862.Aug 1807 [Irid. Rumphia 1: 135. Philodendron Schott in Wiener Z. Phyllostachys Siebold & Zucc. Piptochaetium J. grandis Blume Petermannia F. in J. in Atti Reale Accad.) Makino (Arum ternatum Thunb. 1753. Reg. Sp.]. (H) Petermannia Rchb.7 Dec 1825 [Orchid. ≡ Eranthemum L. Fl. 20 Sep .).]. 1843 [Gram. Jan-Aug 1843) (orth. (Pontederia ovata L.: Acanth. cons. Muell.. Akad. tripartitus Blume (=) Podopogon Raf.. Jun 1797 [Marant. tentaculata Lindl. Cochinch. caudatum (Lindl. Rumphia 2: 154.]. Sez. cons.: 28. Fam. spiranthoides Lindl. Phragmipedium Rolfe in Orchid Rev. 1805.) (typ. Reg. Pigafetta (Blume) Becc. 1: 1.Phys. nom. Typus: Sagus filaris Giseke (P. P.]. Typus: P. Typus: P.. 2: 92.

Gen.) 1789 [Bromel. (Orchis bifolia L. Sci. illeg. 27 Mar 1810 [Orchid. 4: 388. Pitcairnia L'Hér. Koenig in Ann. Typus: P. SaintPétersbourg. Philom.]. Typus: non designatus. Chil.). Rich. Ital.]. Nat. (=) Erporkis Thouars in Nouv... caulinii K. Holl. P. Abh.: 148. (Annual) Roy. ex Griseb.. Platanthera Rich.) Rupr. curta R. Posidonia K. Wendl. Sci. (=) Alga Boehm. Sci. in Bentham & Hooker. (=) Diplodium Sw.29 Jul 1788. (Zostera oceanica L.. goodyeroides A. Rich. D. 1 Jul 1862 [Palm. in Mém.. (Poa distans Jacq. distans (Jacq.]. 3: 503. Bull. 56. ensiformis Ruiz & Pav. Soc.]. occulta (Thouars) Rchb. Wiss. De Orchid. Typus: non designatus. Typus: non designatus. Prestoea Hook.) Parl. (Nov. 35. Paris 1: 317. cons. Kew 1882: 56. (in Rep. 1760. & H. Mai 1824 [Orchid. Paris 1: 318. Prodr. Gesammten Naturk. Sert. (typ.]. insignis Unger ex Endl. Soc.]. Wendl. (Epidendrum minutum Aubl. Wendl. Apr 1809. Fl. Typus: H. 2: ad t. nom. (Goodyera occulta Thouars.) [= P. Peruv. Fl. Jan-Jun 1830 [Gram. bifolia (L. Typus: P. Koenig.]. angustifolia Sw. (=) Dendrorkis Thouars in Nouv. Typus: Disperis alata Labill.].: 7. Hist..]. Mar 1836). Jul 1810. in Mém. & H. Fl. 1884) (Hyospathe pubigera Griseb. pacifica Seem. illeg. illeg. f.. Bot.) (typ. Sér. Typus: P.. D. Freunde Berlin Mag. Gen. 2: 102.. Dec 1798). extinctoria Rchb. 2: 59. Pl. Def. (Syst. 899. Sep 1852 (Poa sect. Pterostylis R.. Typus: P.: 20. pubigera (Griseb.: 326. Puccinellia Parl. (H) Pritchardia Unger ex Endl. 1 Jun 1805 [Potamogeton. bromeliifolia L'Hér. Atropis Trin. 20 Jun . (=) Oreodoxa Willd.). 1806). Typus: P. & H. Veg. Fl.. Angl. Exot. Paris 4: 34.) Rich.. Berlin 1801: 251. Oct (prim. in Ledebour. Pritchardia Seem. nom. Acad. 1848 [Gram. Ross. 103. Math.). Typus: P. Seconde Pt. Sep 1828 [Orchid.) Delile). 3: 875.]. Typus: P. Peruv.. Königl. f. Soc.: 4. Typus: P. Prodr. & H. Suppl. oceanica (L. Typus: O. Naturf. Nat. (König & Sims) 2: 95. Mar-Jun 1842 [Foss.]. Bot. 4: 84. in Ludwig. Sci. Gard. Aug-Sep 1817 [Orchid. in Ges. (=) Hepetis Sw. 1983): Stipa avenacea L. Akad.. 1: 366. luteola Hook. (≡) Atropis (Trin. (=) Martinezia Ruiz & Pav. Sci. 26.1: 222. Pl. Pl. in Bonplandia 10: 197. ed. Apr 1809. Jan (prim. nom.: 297. Neuesten Entdeck. Fl.) 1794. Platylepis A. 1803. cons. Br. setifolium J.). Prodr. Pl.). Wendl. 6. Typus: M. in Deutsch. Br. Eur. 6: 68. Philom.) Hook.]. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | . P. Typus: P. Typus: P. acuminata Willd. Imp. 14 Apr 1883 [Palm. Bull. Gen. Polystachya Hook. Typus: P. Presl Typus (vide Clayton in Taxon 32: 649.

.).]. JanApr 1777 [Dicot. 26. Don. Typus: R. (in Mart. 20 Sep . Pl. Bras. Intr. (=) Gastrochilus D. dichotomus L. 3(1): 96.) (typ. Mar 1883 [Zingiber. Pl. 15-31 Oct 1767 [Monocot. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot.: Verben. 1958): R. cons.: 233. Cap. Syst.: 13. Pl. (H) Renealmia L.]. alba Zipp. Bor.U | V | W | Z Reineckea Kunth in Abh. Typus: R. Konst. exaltata L. Hist.: 139. lippioides Cham. Typus: M.: Bromel.). Fl. Fam. curviflora Oliv. ≡ Heymassoli Aubl. triticeus Rottb. Typus: R. 2: 229.) Naezen 1779 (typ. Suppl.: 9. Saturn.) (typ. 1782. Suppl. 1 Jun 1847). Typus: R. pusillum Blume Sansevieria Thunb.-Amer. exaltata L. Prodr. triflora Seub..: 292. 1772 [Irid. Pl. Apr 1782 [Gram.. cons. 566.. Prodr.: Olac. 1775.1 Feb 1825.]. 6039. Gen. in Linnaea 7: 240 ('224'). 1: 37.. Mant. Typus: R. 8 Mai 1829.. Fl.: 17. Theodora: 76. Don (≡) Acyntha Medik. 2: 164. Restio Rottb. Nat. Typus: S. 1786. 300. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Saccolabium Blume. Jan .-Bode 1829(1): 298.. Roman. 79. Typus: D. Sp. Renealmia L. Fl. (≡) Ilmu Adans. Pl. myurus L. carnea (Andrews) Kunth (Sansevieria carnea Andrews). Nat. OctDec 1805 ('Rynchospora') (orth. Apr 1782 [Zingiber. Dec 1836 [Ponteder.)]. ed. & Mauri (Fl. in Alg. Gen. Typus (vide Smith in Index Nom. Pl. f. (H) Riedelia Cham. f. Jul-Aug 1763. (=) Manisuris L.: No. Riedelia Oliv. Nepal. Oct 1771. 2: 735.. Rar.]. Akad.. (=) Dichromena Michx. Wiss. Typus: R. Romulea Maratti. Typus: G.. Descr.) Sebast.]. 15: 15. 1832 [Dicot.Lett. Enum. Romul. Pl. leucocephala Michx.: 7.].: 286.]. Prodr. 1844 [Lil. 114. Pl. 12. 19 Mar 1803. Pl. cochinchinensis (Lour.. 1818) (Crocus bulbocodium L. paniculata L. calceolaris D.].].) Clayton (Stegosia cochinchinensis Lour. 1772 [Restion.. cons.: 13.) [Cyper.]. in Hooker's Icon. Rhynchospora Vahl. Pl. Bijdr. (H) Restio L. f.]. (H) Rottboelia Scop. 2: 497.7 Dec 1825 [Orchid. Rottboellia L. Typus: R. Typus: R. bulbocodium (L. Typus: R.. Reussia Endl. Typus: N. Pl.]. Typus: R.]. cons. .: Restion.. f.) Vahl (Schoenus albus L. (=) Nyctophylax Zipp.) [= R. alba (L. Königl. non (L.: 32. Berlin 1842: 29. 1: [xii].

Imp. Cap.. Tellur. 1 Oct 27 Nov 1827 [Gram. arundinacea (P. Pl.].). Typus: S. 21: 214. 22-28 Mai 1836 [Orchid.]. Typus: E. 1888 (Scirpus subg.]. 29 Mar 1819. non Michx.) Palla in Verh. Jan-Mar 1837.). 1 Mai 1753 [Cyper. Acad. (Aloë hyacinthoides L.: Gram. St. Hort. Berol. in J. Typus: S. 1: 58. Ges. Typus: S.) Mert. Beitr..-Pétersbourg Divers Savans 1: 200. festucacea (Willd. (Hooker) 1: 7. (Fernandezia graminifolia Ruiz & Pav. cons.. (=) Sanseverinia Petagna. Sci.) A. Prodr.). Durand. Wien 38 (Sitzungsber. in Mém. Mey. Lestib. Helv. (H) Scolochloa Mert. Suppl. J. Enum. Br. Meth. 528.-Bot. (Prodr. 1: 136.: 41.]). & Endl. 1759 [Dicot. Bot. 1846) [Cyper. Deutschl.): 49. A. crocea Raf. Scirpus L. Cap Verd. ex T. Gen. Schmidt. (H) Schmidtia Moench..13 Feb 1852 [Gram. graminifolia (Ruiz & Pav. ex J.].: 217. Jan-Mai 1823 [Monocot. Typus: S. Jul-Sep 1800 [Orchid. M. Schelhammera R.]. Koch.]. hyacinthoides (L. thyrsiflora Petagna (H) Satyrium L. Typus: S. (typ. Tellur. Sp. 1 Jan . Beauv. Calif. Typus: S. 1787. bicorne (L. Acad... Brit.).: 103. undulata R. 1929): S. Gray (in Amer. S. 1818. Fl.65. Typus: O.. (Phalangium croceum Nutt.) Poepp. Typus: H. Scaphyglottis Poepp. Schmidt Schoenolirion Torr. viride L.) Palla). & Endl. Mar 1834. thyrsiflora Thunb..]. 27 Mar 1810 [Lil. Ins.) Link (Arundo festucacea Willd.]. Mey.) Druce) (etiam vide Cordyline [Monocot. croceum (Michx. .: 47.K. 1803). Beauv. Germ. 1: 374. sylvaticus L.]. Typus: Scirpus lacustris L. Nom. 1794 [Lil. illeg. (H) Schelhameria Heist. & W. bidentata Lindl. Aug 1855 [Lil. Schmidtia Steud. A. A.). Pl. nom.: 185. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. Pratten.. Typus: S. pappophoroides Steud.. Schoenoplectus Rchb. Fl. Sp.: 273. K. 3.: 161. (=) Elytrospermum C. Schoenoplectus (Rchb. & W. Icon. A.) Thunb. in Kongl. Typus: non designatus. Satyrium Sw. Typus: S. cons. Scolochloa Link. ed. Sp. [Lil.: 144. Typus: non designatus. Oct 1831. Vetensk. Br. 2: 26. californicum C. Nov. Typus: S. (Schoenoplectus lacustris (L.: 6.]. 2: 26. Pl.]. Naturalist 10: 427.. Prop. Essai Cypér. Typus (vide Green in Sprague & al.. ex Fabr.) (typ. Fl. Inst.: Cruc. cons. 2 Mai 1802 [Dicot. 1876) (Phalangium croceum Michx. Bot. 3: 643. in E.: Comp. ex J.]. Typus: S. Zool. Typus: S. (=) Hexisea Lindl. Fl. Typus: non designatus.]. 1794) (Orchis bicornis L. Fl.]. Bot. D. (typ.: 944. (=) Oxytria Raf. Jan-Mar 1837.: Orchid. Pl. Nya Handl.. fruticosa Moench (=) Amblostima Raf.: 8: 40. Pl. (=) Heleophylax P.).

). 9: 51. Pl. Mus. Barton ('foetida') (Dracontium foetidum L.) Salisb. 1 Mai 1753 [Orchid. Jul-Dec 1754 Sorghum Moench. 2: 496. ex L.D.).]. (Anthericum planifolium Vand. Gray) Kunth. (H) Sorgum Adans.) Chevall. planifolia (L.. Typus: S.]. Typus: S. 15 Feb 1919 [Orchid. Typus: S. angustifolium (Pursh) Kunth).]. Typus: S. (Epidendrum ophioglossoides Jacq. 4 Mai 1794. P. 617. Apr 1800 [Orchid.) (typ. ophioglossoides (Jacq. Spiranthes Rich. ex W. 2: 38.).).]. Natl. stellata (L. J. 606. Koch (Donax arundinaceus P. in Ann. (H) Setaria Ach. Imp. Mater. Jul-Aug 1763 [Monocot. Nat. Fam. Symphyglossum Schltr.. Simethis Kunth. Dec 1812 [Gram. cons. ex Michx. Enum. Typus: S. bicolor (L.) P. Typus: S. De Orchid. Smilacina Desf. Naturalistes Moscou 21: 255. 2: 331. sanguineum (Rchb.. spiralis (L. (Asclepias hastata Bunge).) Schltr. cons.) Sw. (=) Polygonastrum Moench. Sp. 1753 (nom.: 949. 28. Hist. Typus: S.). Eur. (Ophrys spiralis L. Pl.]. Stenanthium A. 4: 618. Stenanthium (A.]. Pl.) Desf. 4: 189.].).) (typ. S. Pl.). Bot.) (typ. hastatum (Bunge) Turcz. foetidus (L. Ess. ≡ Holcus L. 3: 252. Bor. Stelis Sw. P. nom. f. in Bull.: Asclepiad. Serapias L. f. Veron.S. Typus: non designatus. Methodus: 637. Typus: S. Aug-Sep 1817 [Orchid. S. in Orchis 13: 8. Jan-Mar 1837. (typ. Beauv. Symplocarpus Salisb. (Mesospinidium sanguineum Rchb. Beauv.. autumnalis Rich. in J. 19 Mar 1803 [Fungi].: Gram. 17-19 Jul 1843 [Lil.) Gren.]. Typus: S.]. cons. C. C. Setaria P. racemosum (L. 1: 124.) (typ. Lyceum Nat.). (Panicum viride L. lingua L. Enum.-Amer.: 51. cons. Agrostogr... (≡) Orchiastrum Ség.) Moench (Convallaria racemosa L.). Methodus: 207. (Schrader) 1799(2): 239. (≡) Anepsa Raf. trichodes Michx. bicolor Kunth. 1848 [Dicot. cons. (Convallaria stellata L.]. cons.]. Hist. Pl.. 4 Mai 1794 [Gram.). U..]..). (H) Symphyoglossum Turcz. Fl. Barton. illeg. Nov 1837) [Lil. 36. 178.. Fl. ex W. Soc.).) Moench (Holcus bicolor L. 1817 [Ar. Pl. Typus: S. Fam. Veg. 2: 31. Gray in Ann. Beauv. Typus: S. nom. Typus: Veratrum angustifolium Pursh (S. Med.: 20. illeg. 17-19 Jul 1843 (Veratrum subg. Tellur. Typus: P. viridis (L. . & Godr.. New York 4: 119. 1807 [Lil. JulAug 1763. (=) Vagnera Adans.

Gen.]. Don (Erica vestita Thunb.: Irid. Typus: T. (Anthericum squameum L.: 50. Pl. Hist.).: Merrill. Fl. in Bot. 3: 67.]. des. (≡) Obsitila Raf.. 29 Nov 1775 [Tacc. Stirp.). Typus: C. 103. nom. Typus: T.)..].). illeg. Napal.]. Nepal.: 282. f.. Prodr. Fl. Sep-Dec 1826 [Lil.: ad t.. T. Typus: T.. 1949).: ad t. J. 27 Mar 1810 [Lil.].) Willis & Court). & G. Forst. alpinum (L.) D. in Ludwig. Helv. 2: 31. 2: 27.) All. Trachyandra Kunth.. ed. (≡) Chlamysporum Salisb. (=) Leontopetaloides Boehm. Lond. 1760. junceus R. Enum. Typus: S. Tragus Haller. Tellur.) Kunth (Anthericum hispidum L. 4: 573.]. 1 Dec 1873 [Irid. Typus: T. f.: 61. 26 Jan .) Miq. R.) Pers.].: 58. Typus: T. 2: 241. Typus: Leontice leontopetaloides L.). Gen. (H) Syringodea D. Char.1 Feb 1825.]. (=) Compsoa D. & Bonpl.. Mag. 1: 69. cons. (Eriophorum alpinum L. Parad. Tellur. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Tacca J. Gartenzeitung 7: 365. 16 Nov 1839 [Commelin.). pilosa Wall.) Raf. squameum (L. Br. 581. Tellur.: Eric. Fam. Pl. & Binn.. in Ann. 1829 [Monocot. ex Willd. Ind. Forst. Pl. Br. Mus. undata (Humb. Anal.Syringodea Hook. Tent. Jan-Mar 1837 (typ. Jan-Mar 1837. Typus: T. f. 21 Feb 1869 ('Tapeinocheilos') (orth. Trichophorum Pers. 3: 512. pinnatifida J. 17-19 Jul 1843 [Lil.: 35. (≡) Nazia Adans.]. racemosus (L. (Fl. Forst. R. Pedem. (Tradescantia undata Humb.).]. (=) Pogomesia Raf. hispida (L. 2: 203. maculata D..) Raf. 1 Apr 1808. Prodr. Pl.. 17: 155. Raf. Fam. Don . pulchella Hook. Apr-Jun 1785) (Cenchrus racemosus L. Jul-Aug 1763. LugdunoBatavum 4: 101. Typus: T. Fl. (H) Tinantia Dumort. Pl. juncifolius (Salisb.) [Zingiber. (Costus pungens Teijsm. vestita (Thunb. Typus: non designatus. Don in Edinburgh New Philos. Forst.. in Allg. Fl. Jul 1834 [Dicot. Typus: T. & Bonpl. Nov-Dec 1837. Pl. (Chlamysporum juncifolium Salisb.) (typ. Tinantia Scheidw. Thysanotus R. fugax Scheidw. pungens (Teijsm. Tapeinochilos Miq. ex Willd. 2: 27. Syn.. Typus: P. 1 Apr 15 Jun 1805 [Cyper. Def. (=) Lepicaulon Raf. Don. Typus: L.: 92. Fl. Typus: S. 25 Mar 1768 [Gram.].. & Binn. f. 6072. Tricyrtis Wall. cons. & G.

ex Herb.). V. cons. in Gard. 223. in J.. (≡) Hexalepis Raf.) [Bromel. Mant. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Urceolina Rchb. bromoides Borkh. Vriesea Lindl.: Epacrid.].]. Biblioth.].) Griff. Soc. 1861: 265. cons. Vit. (Bromus triflorus L.: 272. 4: 24. Fl. Vossia Wall. 29: ad t. Hamburg.]. nom. Otia Bot. Catznelnb.) Lindl. Green). (Crinum speciosum L.: Lil. illeg. Dec 1821. urceolata (Ruiz & Pav. Wendl. Appendix: 29. (Tillandsia psittacina Hook. Wash. Typus: V. 2: 495.]. Tellur. cons.).]. 1838 (med. (H) Vossia Adans. (H) Valota Adans. nom. 1796. (H) Vriesea Hassk. Descr.: Gram.. 7 Feb 1843 ('Vriesia') (orth. 617. illeg.). Botaniker Compend. illeg. psittacina (Hook. Fam. (=) Leperiza Herb. Bengal 5: 572. 1789 (nom. Appendix: 41. Pl.. Oct 1771 ('Tulbagia') (orth. purpurea Herb.) Chase (in Proc.). nom. in Seemann. (Pancratium latifolium Ruiz & Pav. 4: 28. Gram. avenacea Koeler.]. Beschr. procera Wall.. Bras. in Martius.).. 1802 [Gram.: 148. Geschl. Dec 1828 . f. Neu. Icon.: 87. 2128 Jul 1842 [Dicot. Fl.. nom. Sep-Dec 1797 [Dicot. f. 1906) (Andropogon insulare L.) Voss).) [Lil. (typ. 19: 188. 12(2): . Wendl. Mar 1861 [Gymnosp.. Typus: V. Jul-Aug 1763 [Dicot. 2] in Andre. Typus: L.: 15. Pl.. ≡ Agapanthus L'Hér. 31 Jul 1868 [Palm. Regni Veg. cons. Jul-Aug 1763 [Monocot. Pl. cuspidata (Roxb.). Typus: H.Tulbaghia L. Biol. (H) Tulbaghia Heist. illeg. Typus: V.. & Griff. Chron. Typus: V. Typus: V.. (Ischaemum cuspidatum Roxb. capensis L.: Scrophular. illeg. V. 10.]. cons. 619.. (H) Vintenatia Cav. latifolia (Ruiz & Pav. & Griff. Typus: Urceolaria pendula Herb. joannis H. Typus: V. Dec 1821 [Amaryllid. dubia (Leers) Coss. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Warmingia Rchb. in Edwards's Bot.. Reg. japonica Lindl.: 270. in Flora 25(2). Beibl.: 27. [Fl.Mar 1829 [Amaryllid. Fl. Soc. Fam. (H) Veitchia Lindl. (H) Warmingia Engl. f.). Grafsch. insularis (L. Ventenata Koeler. Typus: non designatus.. speciosa (L. Typus: T.: 61. Typus: non designatus.: Aiz.].: Pin..) M..]. Typus: V. U..) Herb. Consp. Veitchia H. L. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Vallota Salisb. (Avena dubia Leers. (=) Heteranthus Borkh. Typus: non designatus. 2: 243.]. Sep 1836 [Gram.) (typ.. 16-18: 71.).].]. V. 1755 [Monocot. (Crinum urceolatum Ruiz & Pav.). nom. Asiat.

in Ges. meriana (L. Appendix: 36. 10 Mar 1756 [Gram. Pl. Pl. 1880 (prim. Veg.]. Gen.]. aethiopica (L. Typus: Z..]). Typus: W. Typus: W.].) (typ.: 485. Gard.: 184. pungens Willd. 1805) (Apluda zeugites L. Freunde Berlin Neue Schriften 3: 440. cons. atamasca (L. Civ.].. Nat. (Calla aethiopica L.8 Aug 1881 [Orchid..].]. Orchid. 4: [1545].]. Jamaica: 341. Gard. 8: Watsonia No. 9 Mar 1807) (Amomum zingiber L. Fig. Typus: Z. Jan-Mar 1826 [Ar. JulAug 1763.). Orchid.]. Wolffia Horkel ex Schleid. London 8: 358. (Gard. f. Zeuxine Lindl..) Herb. Bot.. sulcata (Roxb. 765. Dict.]. in Bot. (in Bot. Abr. Sp. Typus: W. 1 Sep 1874 [Dicot. Typus: Z. Typus: Z.). Typus: W. 28 Jan 1754 ('Zinziber') (orth.]. 522. Zeugites P. 1801 (post 21 Apr) [Gram. 22 Dec 1758 [Irid. Wendl. Soc. Beitr. 11-13 Jul 1844 [Lemn. 16 Apr 1768) (Antholyza meriana L. Dec 1821 [Amaryllid. Dict. Naturf. officinale Roscoe (in Trans.: 9. 4: 204. michelii Schleid. Zeitung (Berlin) 37: 68. (H) Wolfia Schreb. Watsonia Mill.) Mill.) (etiam vide Meriania [Dicot. Typus: Z.) Spreng. Mai 1791 [Dicot. Wendl.]). (Sp..) (etiam vide Colocasia [Monocot.]... Scelet. eugenii Rchb. Typus: non designatus.]. Jan 1826 ('Zeuxina') (orth. Browne.). (≡) Atamosco Adans. Zoysia Willd.) Lindl. Linn. Pl. Hist. Pl. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Zantedeschia Spreng. Washingtonia H. 2: 57.) [Orchid. pauciflora Engl. Syst. cons. Zingiber Mill. Fam. americanus Willd. Dict. (Amaryllis atamasca L. cons. Typus: W. Zephyranthes Herb.. .: 801.) (etiam vide Amomum [Monocot. Pl.]). Zeitung (Berlin) 37: lxi. Typus: Z.)) (Pritchardia filifera Linden ex André). ed. 281.) [Zingiber. 1: 233. 31 Jan 1879 [Palm.. 3: 756. Sep 1840) (Pterygodium sulcatum Roxb. 1. filifera (Linden ex André) H. (Gen. ed.: Flacourt.: Anacard.

Nov. 53. (Statice glumacea Jaub. (Buchnera coccinea Scop. Typus: non designatus. Achyranthes L. 4: [25]: 28 Jan 1754. Typus: A.. Typus: A brasilum Schrank Achimenes Pers. 20: 248.. (=) Centrospermum Kunth in Humboldt & al.]. glumaceum (Jaub. Civ. Gard. Hist. Abr. penninervis Sieber ex DC. 20 Jun . & Spach). Monac. Agardh in Öfvers. No. Kongl.: 204. Typus: A.: [specimen] Herb. cons. 1 Mai 1753 [Amaranth.) Pers. Typus: A. Oct 1843).]. 3: 104. Kingd. ≡ Camontagnea Pujals 1981. 7: 69. (H) Acidoton P. ser.: Gesner. Pl. Sp. urens Sw. Apr-Mai 1820. Pl. Pl. Jan-Mai 1846 (Statice subg. 26 Oct 1818.]. Orient.: ad t. Pl. Veg. Sp. 4. Typus: Adelia acidoton L. Jul-Oct 1846 [Plumbagin. aspera L.: Euphorb. 1 Oct 1862 [Gesner. Jamaica: 355.).]. Acanthospermum Schrank.. SPERMATOPHYTA E3: Dicotyledones A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Acacia Mill. Typus: A. Hermann 2: 69. 5339. f°: 212. Prodr. Diagn. (typ.. Jamaica: 270. xanthioides Kunth (H) Achimenes P.]... Sci. Browne.. 2: 164.]. Svenska Vetensk. in Bot. 105 (BM)). Nat. coccinea (Scop.) (typ. & Spach) Boiss. Acanthonema Hook. Bot. Armeriastrum Jaub. [Legum. Hort.APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA E. cons..: ad t.. Förh.]. 10 Mar 1756 [Dicot.: 6. 83. strigosum Hook. (typ. Syn. Typus: A. 2. Browne. cons. Civ. & Spach in Ann. (≡) Armeriastrum (Jaub. 10 Mar 1756 [Dicot. Acidoton Sw. (H) Acanthonema J. Mag. 1846 [Rhodoph.). Nat. ed. Acantholimon Boiss. Typus: A.29 Jul 1788 [Euphorb. Nov 1806 [Gesner. Hist.]. ed. & Spach) Lindl. Nat.]. . f. Typus: C. Dict.: 641.]. [Comp. f. Rar. Gen.-Akad.

(Heteropteris smeathmannii DC.]. Forst. (typ.) G.: 19. comosum (Chamisso) Candolle (vide Sandwith. Vasc. 547. (=) Glandulifolia J. Typus: A. cons. ex Meisn. ed. Aug 1831 (Heteropteris sect... (‘Adenocalymna’) (orth. (≡) Patagonium Schrank in Denkschr.). Lectotypus: A.) (typ.. Pl. Kew Bull. C.: 256. (Paris) 4: 94. Gen. 2: 446. & G. 1: 634.). Typus: A. ≡ Forestiera Poir. Typus: non designatus. 29 Nov 1775 [Rut.]. 25-31 Oct 1840.: 45. 10: 1285. 1: 162. R. Seneg.). (Coreopsis alternifolia L.) Guill.). Gen. W.. 10 Mar 1756 [Dicot. in Ann. Adenandra Willd. Acronychia J. Typus: A. Pl. Königl. cons. Fl. Anomalopteris DC.: 349. nom. (=) Bernardia Mill. 15: 453. squarrosa Nutt.]. 1810 (nom. Typus: A. nutans Jack (=) Anomalopteris (DC. Typus: P. 1962): B. Pl. Pl.. Nat. umbellata J. W.. Nat. 2: 130. ricinella L. Fam. & Perr.].. plagiopterus Guill. Apr 1809 [Rut. 1824. (=) Jambolifera L. 7 Jun 1759 [Euphorb. pedunculata L. Coll. Forst. (≡) Ridan Adans. Adelia L. Tent. cons. (=) Cunto Adans.. Gen. Pl.. Pl. Schmidt. . 1805.: 27.. Abr. Hist. Enum. Sp. Amer. Wendl. 1 Mai 1753. ex Meisn. Dec 1859) (Adelia bernardia L. Prodr.) [Bignon. 1962). 647. Typus: non designatus.].. illeg. N.). Pfl. 2(7): 84. Syst.: Ol. Fam. (Diosma uniflora L. carpinifolia Griseb. Pl. Vasc.) DC. Browne.]... laevis J. alternifolia (L. R. Typus (vide Buchheim in Willdenowia 3: 217. (H) Adelia P. t. cons. Typus: A. Jul-Aug 1763. Char. 28 Jan 1754. 4: [185]. ex Meisn. Actinomeris Nutt. 598. 1: 35. prim. Gen. (Fl. Civ. Hist. (=) Psilobium Jack in Malayan Misc.: 123. Pl. Don. & Perr.].) Willd. Brit. Typus: A. & Perr. Gard. Sept 1831. 1298. uniflora (L. Wendl. Adesmia DC. Typus: G. Acridocarpus Guill. A. 1: 300.. 1793 (ante 17 Jun). [Malpigh. 1: 592. Dict. ceylanica Arn..I. Nat. 1822. 2: 181. Gen. Pl. Typus: A.. & G.]. smeathmannii (DC. 2: 208. C. (=) Haenkea F. 16-22 Sep 1838 [Rub. ed. Adenocalymma Mart. 2: 115.Acranthera Arn. Jul-Aug 1763. Forst. Neue Selt. Typus: J. 29. Forst. Sci.. 14 Jul 1818 [Comp. Jamaica: 361.).

Syst. Syst. 1 Oct 1775 [Amaranth. Aegypt. New Fl. nom.].: 92. 2: 408. illeg.). fungosa (Aiton) Greene ex Britton & al. Typus: C. Carp. . Typus: A. Gaertn. nom. cons.). Chil. London 5: 222. 525. 1809. Pl. Agalinis Raf. 596.12 Jun 1823 [Gesner. Jul-Aug 1763. Linn. lanceolata Ruiz & Pav.. Nat. Afzelia Sm. Soc. cons. cons. New Fl. Suppl. Linnaeus No. cons.]. (Gerardia purpurea L. Gmel. cons.]. ex Pers. Soc.: [specimen] Herb.. illeg. Soc.]. Pl.. lanceolata Raf.). Gaertn. cirrhosa Raf. Typus: A. Nat. Apr (sero) .]. 28 Mai . F. africana Sm. A.: 161. 1 Apr . Typus: A. 1800 [Rut. Aegle Corrêa in Trans... (=) Trichosporum D.)..) (typ. cons.-Arab. 1979): T.: Scrophular. Typus: A. 1807. Prodr. (Syst. 2: 111. 1959): Achyranthes lanata L. Veg. Typus: A. Linn. annua L.].. Don in Edinburgh Philos. Fl. 1: 455. London 14: 42. anomala C.. Jul-Aug 1763.) 1794. ex DC. Fam. Oct (prim. Dec (sero) 1798). J. (Fumaria fungosa Aiton.3 (LINN)). Aeschynanthus Jack in Trans. 2: 927. Jul-Dec 1837. 2: 268. (=) Virgularia Ruiz & Pav. 2: 65. Adonis L. Typus: non designatus.]. (typ.]. Pl.) Corrêa (Crateva marmelos L. (=) Tomanthera Raf. ex DC. Aerva Forssk. 2: 61.). München 1808: 93. Typus (vide Rickett & Stafleu in Taxon 8: 268. Mai (sero) 1821 [Papaver. Wiss. Jul-Dec 1837 [Scrophular.15 Jun 1805). ≡ Seymeria Pursh 1814 (nom. 1979): V. (≡) Belou Adans...: 170. Pl. 1822. tomentosa Forssk. Peruv. London 4: 221. Akad. Fl.) Pennell) (typ.) DC. 714. Typus (vide D’Arcy in Taxon 28: 419-420. (H) Afzelia J.. Adlumia Raf. (Syn. 1 Mai 1753 [Ranunc. (=) Ouret Adans.]. (Hedysarum muricatum Jacq. muricata (Jacq. in Trans. (=) Chytra C. 7: 84.). marmelos (L. Typus (vide D’Arcy in Taxon 28: 419-420.: 547. Typus: A.).Jan 1825 [Legum. Peruv. Typus: A. Fam. Sp. Linn. F. (typ. A. volubilis Jack (typ.: 184. palustris Raf.. F. 24 Mai 1798 [Legum. Fl.Oct 1792 [Dicot. purpurea (L. Typus: A..

Coll. in Nova Acta Phys.. (=) Kara-angolam Adans. Syst. 21 Apr 1824 [Boragin. villosa (Willd.: 1322. Aglaia Lour.). A. Pl.. glandulosa Desf.). Pl. capensis L. 2: 328.]. (H) Aldina Adans.: 2005. Cochinch. 26-29 Jan 1843) (Allania insignis Benth. 7 Jun 1759. (in Walpers..). odorata Lour. Alangium Lam. (≡) Bucco J. tinctoria Tausch (typ. 1: 13. 514.]. Fam. ed. Caes.) Spreng. Typus: Ailanthus triphysa (Dennst. Typus: non designatus. Jul-Aug 1763 [Dicot. 10: 939. 593. Hort. (=) Hartogia L. Ailanthus Desf. JulAug 1763 [Dicot... 1753.]..: 259.. 2: 319. JanSep 1836). 532. Typus: Alangium hexapetalum Lam. 1: 843. Acad. Fam. Gen. Typus: Leptospermum flexuosum (Willd. 1: 174. JulAug 1763. 4: 93. Typus: A. Fl. 2 Dec 1783 [Corn.. 1788 [Simaroub.).). (Metrosideros flexuosa Willd. cons.: Legum.) Alston (Adenanthera triphysa Dennst.. Pl. 2: 85. Jul-Aug 1763. Mar (med. Jul-Aug 1763. Oct-Dec 1830 (Leptospermum sect. Apr 1809 [Rut. Alkanna Tausch in Flora 7: 234. (=) Nialel Adans. C. Pl. 582. Fam.]. Typus: H. (typ.Agathosma Willd. Syst. decapetalum Lam. insignis (Benth. Wendl. . Agonis DC. 1365.: Cyper. cons. 2: 84. Typus: A. ed. Prodr.].. (Paris) 1786: 265.. (H) Aglaia F.) Sweet) (typ. Acad. Pl. cons. 518.: Lythr. flexuosa (Willd. ex Kostel. Jul-Aug 1763. Encycl. (H) Alkanna Adans. Nat. Typus: A. 3: 226. ≡ Brya P. (≡) Angolam Adans. Bot.]. (Diosma villosa Willd. Typus (vide Nicolson & Suresh in Taxon 35: 388.]. Sep 1790 [Mel. Nat. Fam.].. Fl. (Allg. 2: 446. Cur.) Endl.. Repert. Typus: A.. Agonis (DC. Sci. 514.) 1828) [Myrt. Fam. Pl. ≡ Lawsonia L. Typus: A. 2: 444. Typus: A. Leop.) Willd. Brit.). 2: 209.-Pharm. Aldina Endl. Enum. Pl. (=) Pongelion Adans. Med. Allam.) Sweet.: 98. Pl. 1805. Fam...-Carol.]. Oct 1840 [Legum.]. 1770 [Monocot. in Mém. Pl. 173. Browne 1756.-Med. 1986): Nyalel racemosa Dennst.

).]. cons. Amasonia L.. Suppl. scholaris (L. sanguinolenta Raf. JunDec 1775. Paris Phys. (Echites scholaris L. Br. Akad. Wiss. Alysicarpus Desv. Typus: A.: 181. cons. Nat.) DC. Forst. 1974): G. 1764 (ante 13 Sep) [Lab. Bot.Allionia L. Brit. Ultramarino. Typus: Origanum sipyleum L. Alvesia Welw. Hist. Situ: 189. Typus: A. Syst. f.. (H) Amaracus Hill. (typ. Alyxia Banks ex R. 1759.].. London 27: 55.]. (H) Alstonia Scop. 3: 53. 13 Oct 1756 [Dicot. spicata R.: 323. ex Fabr. Typus: Besleria cristata L. & G. Char. Feb 1813 [Legum. rej.: 173.].) (typ. & G. Jan-Jun 1829 [Gesner.. Alloplectus Mart. 10: 883. Soc. Cons.. f. ≡ Pacouria Aubl. Typus: T. Iter Hispan.. Amberboa Vaill. in Ann. Intr.: Nyctagin. erecta L.: 48. 1 Jun 1814. violacea L.: Legum. ed. Jan-Apr 1777. 1: 194. 10: 890.: Apocyn. Bot.).) (typ. Jan-Apr 1754 . Nov (med. Prodr.]. Dec 1758 [Dicot.). Typus: V. (=) Hofmannia Heist. 27 Mar 1810 [Apocyn. ed.].. Jan-Apr 1777 [Dicot. cons. 1775 (nom. rosmarinifolia Welw.. 17: 46. Mai 1834) (Origanum dictamnus L. 29 Nov 1775. Hist. Dec 1859 [Dicot. sub Landolphia). in Trans. 24 Dec 1869 [Lab.]). Nat. Typus: A. Gen. Typus: A. Typus: A. Nat. R.].: 61. Herb. cons.. in Königl. Asclepiadeae: 64. Typus: A. 1: 587.) R. (Prodr. Alstonia R. Enum. cons. Forst. Sp. in Smithsonian Contr.) 1825) (Hedysarum bupleurifolium L. Forst. 1361. ≡ Majorana Mill.]. Syst. (H) Allionia Loefl.. Br. Hist..) (typ.: 18.]. bupleurifolius (L. Typus: A. Nov. (H) Alvesia Welw. 294. Agric. hispidus (Kunth) Mart. Apr 1782 [Verben. 1754 (nom. cons. campestris Aubl. Abh. Amaracus Gled.. Typus: A.]. (Syst. Guiane: 625. 7 Jun 1759).].. (=) Taligalea Aubl. R. Pl.. Pl. incarnata L. (Besleria hispida Kunth) (typ. (typ. cons. Forst.). 1: 120. in Specchio Sci..) Benth.: 469.: 198. Sp. Br.). dictamnus (L. Pl. ser.) (etiam vide Wedelia [Dicot. Pl. Stamin.: Lab. (=) Crantzia Scop. (Labiat. (=) Vireya Raf. 5: 182. Intr. bauhinioides Welw. 2: 352.]. 7 Jun 1759 [Nyctagin. Nat. Linn. Gen. Typus: A. (=) Gynopogon J. 3 Apr 1810 [Apocyn.). stellatus J. Typus (vide Grant & al. in J.: 381. Pl. Br. Gen. 890. Typus: A.

10: 1189.).: Comp.). N. 28 Jan 1754 [Dicot. Typus: B.: 77.. 12 Oct 1865 [Til..]. in Vigne Amér. 7. 4(2): 51. latifolia (Roxb. (=) Falcata J. Hort. Opera Var.: Crassul. Jan-Jun 1827 [Viol. nom. 7 Jun 1759 [Comp.) Fernald). Eur. 1 Oct 1775. Anacampseros L. 10 Mar 1756 [Dicot. 1225. f°: 149.]. (H) Anacampseros Mill.-Hil. (Spathularia longifolia A.-Arab. Veg.) [Legum. Nov.). cons. ed.). Sep 1790. 14 Jul 1818 (‘Amphicarpa’) (orth. St. (H) Ancistrocarpus Kunth in Humboldt & al. 99. Amer. ed. A. Sp. moschata (L.].). lychnitis L. (typ. F. ed. Civ.) DC. Typus: A. Gen. cons. cons. Dict.) Planch.: 115.. Linn. 2: 242.. Fl.. Typus: A.Nov 1791). 8 Dec 1817 [Dicot. 2. Oct 1798 [Scrophular.]. (Syst. lycopsoides Lehm. Apr (sero) . Syst.]. Gen. Syst. Amellus L.. Amphirrhox Spreng. illeg. Typus: A. Typus: A. Amsinckia Lehm. Bot. 2: 113. . bracteata (L..]. Pl. Nat. Hist. Amphicarpaea Elliott ex Nutt. Typus: Santolina amellus L..: 232. (Vitis latifolia Roxb...(‘Amberboi’) (orth. (typ. (Glycine monoica L. Typus: A.. (H) Amellus P. Fl.].. telephiastrum DC. (A. pedatum Desf. Horti Monsp. cons. nom. 2: 1131. longifolia (A. Fl. caroliniana J.).].).. 2: 51.) [Comp. 1758 [Portulac. 4: [73].]. Ampelocissus Planch. 153.. Browne.].. St. in J. brevispinosus Oliv. (=) Botria Lour. Glycine bracteata L.].: 96. Nat. Sem. Syst. monoica Elliott ex Nutt. Dec 1884 [Vit. ed. Typus: F. 9: 173. Gard. Jamaica: 317. Gmel.) Spreng. Sep (sero) .]. Pl. Vitic. Typus: S.-Hil. Anarrhinum Desf. Typus: A. Nat. Typus: A. 1831: 3. F. Bot. africana Lour. Typus: non designatus.: Phytolacc.Oct 1791. 8: 371. maypurensis Kunth Ancistrocarpus Oliv. Atlant.. cons. (Cat. forskaohlii J. Aegypt. Nat. Cochinch. Feb-Mar 1813) (Portulaca anacampseros L. cons. illeg. Soc. 1377.. Gmel. Typus: Centaurea moschata L. Abr. Gmel.. Hamburg. 4°: 186. Typus: A. F.) (typ. 1831 [Boragin. (typ. Typus: A. (=) Simbuleta Forssk.

humifusus Labill. (=) Platolaria Raf. (≡) Calasias Raf. nom. Typus: A.. 19 Feb 1895) (Wormia hamata Vahl). Tellur. Oct-Dec 1838. 1: 117. tectoria Lour. 1783 [Legum. (Lythrum anomalum A. 282.: 259.). 1 Mai 1753 [Ranunc. cons. Bot. trisulcus (Forssk. 1: 300. (typ. Typus: A.. Typus: A. hamatus (Vahl) Gilg (in Engler & Prantl. 2: 57. 6: 328. Math. nom. St. Typus: A. 1052. Roy.].9 (LINN)). (=) Siloxerus Labill. Gen. C.. Roy. Pl. Andira Lam. 1829 [Ancistroclad. ex Meisn. 1: 171.: 78. frondosa Grand’Eury Anemone L.]. (H) Androstachys Grand’Eury in Mém.]. Nov. Typus: P. Kew Gard.) Raf. Typus: C. 24(1): 190. Fl. Wright) DC.: [specimen] Herb.Ancistrocladus Wall. 8-14 Apr 1838 [Dicot.-Hil. Coll. longifolia Benth. tomentosus J. Typus: S. Nov 1854 (‘Angostyles’) (orth.]. ex Meisn. inermis (W. Cochinch.. Pl. 11: 424.).).). France. Sylva Tellur.]. Typus: A. Jan-Mar 1837. Anisotes Nees in Candolle. (Bignonia orbiculata Jacq. Nat. Wendl.. 4: 64.: Lythr.) Nees (Dianthera trisulca Forssk. Vasc. Vasc. hilariana Meisn. coronaria L.: 538. 2: 31. List: No. 710. Angostylis Benth. Wendl. 1877 [Foss. Misc. 1808 [Comp. cons..).].). cons. Wright) (typ. Fl. Sci. (Bignonia miranda Cham. (H) Anisotes Lindl..]. Anemopaegma Mart.) DC. Pl. 25-31 Oct 1840 (‘Anemopaegmia’) (orth. Typus: A. Prodr. flavescens Raf. 1838 (med. Inst. Androstachys Prain in Bull. . Misc. Encycl. Typus: A. Numer. grandifolia (Jacq. Gen. (Geoffrea inermis W. illeg.].. Pl. Holl. Divers Savants Acad. Angianthus J. 25 Nov 1847 [Acanth. Typus: A.)..]. Fl. (=) Cupulissa Raf. 2: 208. 2: 84. Sp. Pl. Sep 1790. Dec 1908 [Euphorb. Typus: A. 3(6): 276. mirandum (Cham. Typus: A. C. johnsonii Prain (=) Bembix Lour. Pflanzenfam.) [Bignon. 2: 57.. illeg. Tellur. (Bignonia grandifolia Jacq.. [Euphorb. Kew 1908: 438. cons. Typus: B. in Hooker’s J.]. Jun 1806.).. Linnaeus No. Sci. Inform.

3. in Ann. Enum. Fruct. ex Benth. Enum.-Ökon. Anthriscus Pers. caucalis M.). Syst. (Ohlendorffia procumbens Lehm.]. 1: 49. ericophila Link:Fr. celosioides (Spreng. (H) Anthriscus Bernh. Sep-Dec 1791 [Comp. 1788 (nom.: ad t. Hamburg.]. ≡ Berkheya Ehrh. 1 Mar 1807 [Dicot. 16 Mar . 1787) (Glycine apios L. Sem. ser.]. malaccensis Lam. Typus: A. ex Benth. Pl. 1: xlvii. toxicaria Lesch. nom. Syn.]. Typus: A.. (Gleditsia inermis L.: Phytolacc.. Typus: A. Nat. Antiaris Lesch. (in Vorles. (=) Agallochum Lam.15 Jun 1805 [Umbell. Bot. Nat. procumbens (Lehm. Typus: non designatus. Pl. 10: 337. Antennaria Gaertn. Rar. Fruct.]. Sem. 10: 265. Typus: A. illeg. 1: 320. ser. in Ann. Encycl.): 123. 1759 [Legum. Apr 1809 : Fr. Sci. Sci. 1 Jan 1821 [Fungi]. . 2: 566. Mus. Pl. 3(1. Typus: A. Typus: A. Alt. Encycl. 2: 410. 21 Nov 1837 (‘Apuleja’) (orth. 2: 439.]. (=) Ipo Pers.. Typus: A. Enum.).. 1: 5.].). in Edwards’s Bot. nom. 1: 383. Pl.). 1 Aug 1836 [Scrophular. Pl. 1810 [Mor.. Aquilaria Lam. vulgaris Pers. Aphananthe Planch. Hort... cons. Syst. Syn. cons. Dec 1783... americana Medik. in Ann. in Flora 20(2. Berol. Churpfälz. A. (H) Anneslia Salisb.Anneslea Wall. non Bernh. toxicaria Pers.. Typus: A. 2: 354. 1 Apr . Typus: A. Bieb. Phys. depressum Burch. Typus: A. praecox Mart.]. Apios Fabr. (H) Antennaria Link in Neues J.).: Legum. (Gnaphalium dioicum L....) [Legum.: 176.) Steud. Typus: Scandix cerefolium L.. 1835: 7. Typus: A. vulgaris Bernh. fragrans Wall.).. 64. 1759.) (typ. Sem. Lond.]. 1800 (Scandix anthriscus L. Typus: A. Verz. 2 Dec 1783 [Thymel.30 Jun 1821 [Dicot. Hort. Bot. Mycol.]. Apuleia Mart. Natl... (Tordylium anthriscus L. Sep 1807. A. Reg. Typus: A. (=) Cerefolium Fabr. Bot. 16: 478.). 1800 [Dicot.. philippinensis Planch. 3. 1835. Nov 1848 [Ulm.. Typus: I. (≡) Ohlendorffia Lehm.: 113. Beibl.).: ad t.: 36. (H) Aphananthe Link. 1: 48. falcifolia Salisb. (H) Apuleja Gaertn. Aptosimum Burch.: Umbell. Parad.2): 16. illeg. Sep 1829 [The. Nat.) Link (Galenia celosioides Spreng.]. SepDec 1791 [Dicot. Hist. Asiat.]. Ges. 1882.: Comp.. dioica (L. cons. Bot..) Gaertn. 1805. Dec 1848.].

].) DC.) (typ. illeg.. (=) Katoutheka Adans.. 28 Jan 1754. Pl. & Schult. Traité Arbr. Austral. Fam.29 Jul 1788 [Myrsin. 534. 48.) Heynh. Prodr. 2: 588. Pl. Hort.) 1825) (Agrimonia agrimonoides L. Malab. Nova Gen.. Fam.)... Typus (vide Ridsdale in Manilal.. Argyrolobium Eckl. oxycedri (DC. Hist. ed. sideroxylon Roem.: 1. Monogr. Pl. Nat. 1..]. soyauxii Engl. Fl. Jun-Dec 1775.]. f.]. Jul-Aug 1763. 1980): Psychotria dalzellii Hook. Bieb. & Schult. Pl. 4: [42]. & Zeyh. Enum. Aremonia Neck. 4: xlvi. (Prodr.. Arceuthobium M. Nov (med. 24 Nov 1781. Arctostaphylos Adans. Fam..) [Ros. . Abr.: 136. Typus: A. Typus: I. (≡) Uva-ursi Duhamel. Pl. Jan-Aug 1831. Jan 1836 [Legum.]. Guiane: Suppl. caucasica Hoffm.). Argania Roem. agrimonoides (L. Syst. (=) Razoumofskya Hoffm. in Holl & Heynhold.: 3. Gard. Pflanzenfam. Mar-Jun 1819 [Sapot. Pl. 17.. Arbust.. uva-ursi (L. Typus: A. 1819 (sero) . cons. 520. Mosq. (=) Bladhia Thunb. 2: 159. 1842 [Cruc. thaliana (L.. Typus: A. A. Araliopsis Engl. in Engler & Prantl. tinifolia Sw.].).]. JunDec 1808. Jun 1816. JulAug 1763. cons.) M. nom. Typus: A. Hist. (=) Vedela Adans. japonica Thunb.: 184.-Caucas. 2: 371. (Sideroxylon spinosum L.) [Loranth. Dict. (Viscum oxycedri DC. Afric. Typus: non designatus. (=) Icacorea Aubl. (typ. Hort.). Typus: B. guianensis Aubl.) Spreng. 2: 502.Arabidopsis Heynh.. Taur. Veg... (≡) Agrimonoides Mill. 20 Jun . Bot.1820 (prim.]. 3: 629. Ardisia Sw. 3(4): 175. spinosa (L. ex Nestl. 2: 165. Typus: A. Potentilla: iv. Typus: A. 617. (Arbutus uvaursi L.) Skeels). Sachsen 1(2): 538. Jul-Aug 1763 [Eric. (Arabis thaliana L. Mar 1896 [Rut. Bieb. 1755. Handbuch 2: 156. Typus: R. 502.: 6. Fl. (=) Lotophyllus Link. Typus: A.

1 Mai 1753 [Rub.].]. 1753..). P.. Mai-Jul 1800 [Cruc.]. 523.).]. Pl.]. Typus: A. 1: 155. Forst. (≡) Statice L.: Hitchcock in Sprague & al. Jul-Aug 1763. Artocarpus J.. cons. (≡) Raphanis Moench.: 31. macqui L’Hér. JulAug 1929 [Cact. Typus: Columnea longifolia L. (Syn. Typus: A. 234. . Forst. Typus: C. (=) Macaglia Rich. Apr 1809 [Plumbagin.: 274. Nov. glaziovii (K. Typus: L. illustris Vell. Mai-Jun 1824 [Apocyn. vulgaris Willd.). Forst. Jul 1773.) (typ. South Seas: 45. Typus: S. rusticana P.Jan 1786 [Elaeocarp. ex Graham) D. Prop.]. Pl. Taylor & Zappi (Cereus glaziovii K. Kakteen: 337. & G. 6: 107. Arthrocereus A. Pl.) Eckl. Naturhist. JulAug 1763 [Dicot.: Comp. fimbriatum (Hook. ≡ Orontium L. tomentosum Mart. 1 Apr 1834 [Scrophular..].)]. 520. Aspidosperma Mart. Typus: A. & Zucc.]. Asperula L. Don in Sweet. Nov 1806) (Mespilus arbutifolia L. Typus: A. Dec 1785 (sero) . cons.]. Philos. R. Schum. Bot. (Statice armeria L. Pl. 1810. Bot. (=) Bahel Adans. cons. ≡ Othonna L.).: 166. Gaertn. 1799. & G. & al. Forst. Princ. Beil. arbutifolia (L. Pl. 6: ad t. Armeria Willd. Methodus: 267. (Crotalaria argentea Jacq. Diss. Typus: A. Bot. Berger.: 143. & Zucc. Stirp. ex Vahl in Skr. Kakteenk. Typus: A. (H) Aronia Mitch.: 103.: Ar. (=) Sitodium Parkinson. 1 Mai 1753 (typ. ex Graham). 2: 125.. Artanema D. Gaertn. R. Apr 1789 [Ros.: 51. argenteus Link (H) Aristotela Adans. Gen. (typ. Fam. altile Parkinson (=) Coutinia Vell. 2: 210. Enum... Oekon.]. 1918 (typ. Schum.: 333. Aristotelia L’Hér. Gard. arvensis L. Nom.. J. Port. & Zeyh. Wetterau 2: 426. communis J. Brit. & al. 1753.). Fl. (typ. Don (Torenia fimbriata Hook. Armoracia P. 2: 39.]. Fam. Aronia Medik. (Cochlearia armoracia L. Typus: A.) Pers. 29 Nov 1775 [Mor.).): 135. Typus: [icon] ‘Cereus damazoi’ in Monatsschr. Sp. Voy. 1769 [Monocot. Sp. 28: [63]. Brit. 1929).Selsk. Quinogr.. des.) [= A..Typus: A.: 28. 4 Mai 1794. Fl. Typus: A. cons. Pl. Char. Pl. argenteum (Jacq.) N.. in Flora 7 (1..

Pl. (Witheringia picta Mart. 2: 345. (typ. alba Vahl Astronidium A. (H) Athenaea Adans. Jul-Dec 1821 [Dicot.]. Idukki District. 1951): M. Chinnar.Feb 1829 [Rub. Augusta Pohl.). Sp. 10: 133.) Sendtn. Sylva Tellur.: [specimen] India.]. Typus (vide D’Arcy in Ann. Hist. lanceolata Pohl (typ.]. Browne 1756. Königl.]. picta (Mart. Akad. Atriplex 1.Typus (vide Woodson in Ann.) 1824) (Limonia monophylla L.: 860. 1974): D. Kerala State. 38: 136. (=) Malnaregam Adans. Sylva Tellur.. capensis Thunb. Sep 1790 [Dicot. Cap. Typus: M.: 97. JulAug 1763 [Dicot. Pl. 522. 1: 535.]. in Martius. Phan. cons. Gard.: [specimen] Herb. Typus: A. Mus.. Wiss. Pl. Atalantia Corrêa in Ann. 574. (H) Augusta Leandro in Denkschr..: Comp.]. Santhosh Kumar 17590 (BM)). Athenaea Sendtn. cons. Forst. cons. Typus: A.: Comp.. longifolia (Spreng. Augea Thunb.]. parviflorum A. (Sylva Tellur. Bras. Atriplex L. Exped. (typ.)].: 143. 80. 385. orinocensis (Kunth) Raf. 1: [viii]. Jan (med. (H) Augia Lour. Clifford: 469. 386. Gray. Missouri Bot. 1828 (sero) .]. Typus: non designatus. c. 60: 624. Typus: A. cons. malabarica Raf. Typus (vide Veldkamp in Taxon 32: 134. 2: 121. Oct-Dec 1838. glabra (G. Typus: A. 337. 1805 [Rut. (Melastoma glabrum G. Nat. 1794 [Zygophyll. ≡ Struchium P. 1 Mai 1753 [Chenopod. Forst. hortensis L. Fam. Natl. Typus: B. sinensis Lour. München 7: 235. Gard. Pl. (Prodr. cons. 1 Mai 1753 [Comp. 10 Oct 1994.: 57. Bras.S. 400 m. BM). Typus: A.) Rehder (Ucriana longifolia Spreng. halimifolia L.: 327. 1983): L. Expl. Jul-Aug 1763. Typus: A.) (typ.: 1052.: 581.) (typ. Descr. Sp. Fl.).]. (=) Deprea Raf..) [= A.) Raf. (Physalis orinocensis Kunth).: Anacard. Typus: A. Pl.) DC.). Missouri Bot. 2: 1. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Baccharis L. Oct-Dec 1838). . U. Jun 1854 [Melastomat. monophylla (L. Gray (=) Lomanodia Raf.. Oct-Dec 1838. Fam. Icon.]. 1 Jul 1846 [Solan.. Pl. Prodr. Fl. Cochinch. 6: 383...

]. Hist.].: 67. Wendl. 1: 454. Balanites Delile. Kew. cons. (Diosma serratifolia Curt. Kjøbenhavn 1853: 106. Foren.Bacopa Aubl. Fam. 1: 49. Barclaya Wall. f. Nat. 2: 221. Char. Dec 1812 [Cruc.). 14 Jul 1818 [Comp. Typus: B. Coll.) Delile (Ximenia aegyptiaca L. elongata Willd.]. Mant. Typus: non designatus. Typus: Dentaria bulbifera L. Typus: B. Apr 1782 [Prot. Amer. Baltimora L. C. (≡) Hydrostemma Wall. 15 Jun 21 Jul 1760 [Dicot. Balduina Nutt.). in Trans. (Encycl. 10 Mar 1756. Bot. Jamaica: 269. Carniol.]. Wendl.. JulAug 1763. Typus: B.. Egypte. Typus: B. (≡) Agialid Adans. (=) Moniera P. (H) Barbarea Scop. Forst.]. ser. Soc. Aiton (Erysimum barbarea L. Nat.Dec (prim. Pl. Mag. serrata L. verticillata Cav. in Anales Ci.). Sp. diversifolia Liebm. (=) Parapetalifera J. in Philos. serratifolia (Curt. 288. Mai 1860 [Guttif. Jun-Dec 1775 [Scrophular. (typ.. 7: 61. (=) Brami Adans. ex Didr. Pl. Oct .]. Typus: B. N. 2: 208. C. Typus: B. Pl. in Vidensk. Aiton.. T. Balbisia Cav. Pl. Enum.]. Pl..: Thymel. Typus: B. 527. Pl. Sci. membranaceum Planchon & Triana (H) Balbisia Willd. longifolia Wall. vulgaris W.). Balboa Planchon & Triana in Ann. Browne. Guiane: 128. 1 Aug 1785). Pl. Typus: B. (typ. Typus: B. Meddel. Hort.. ed..]. ex Didr.) Willd. Gen. 29 Nov 1775 [Dicot..] Typus: B. Typus: B.) 1817. odorata J. (H) Balboa Liebm. 1: 456.. indica Lam.d. Banksia L. Hist. Oct 1771 [Comp. Feb 1804 [Geran. T. 11-20 Dec 1827 [Nymph.]. Barosma Willd. Chem. Hist. AprDec 1803 [Dicot.: 158. Dansk Naturhist.. 4. 4: 109. 1806. 2214.: 4. Pl. Apr 1809 [Rut.].: Cruc. Typus: P.: Comp. .. Nat. 3: 1486...: 257. f. Fam. R. Descr.. Typus: non designatus. 2: 175.]. Ludov. Ann.]. 2: 508. Civ. & G. 13: 315. Typus: non designatus.. (H) Banksia J. 2. Barbarea W.: Legum. 1853 [Dicot. aegyptiacus (L.. 514. 1813 (sero) . cons.]. London 15: 442. Houstoun (BM)).1814 (prim. Typus: B. Fl. Pl.: [specimen] Vera Cruz.: 522. (=) Mnesiteon Raf. Fl. Pl. uniflora Nutt.) [Zygophyll. aquatica Aubl. Nat. Linn. 126. Jul-Aug 1763. s. Gen. Suppl. recta L.: 15. Typus: B. Jun 1827. Forst.

(H) Belluccia Adans.)]. 1 Mai 1753 [Scrophular. 7616 (NY. Bergenia Moench. Pl. cons. Typus: B. bifolia Moench. (Rhamnus volubilis L. 2: 22. Fl.]. Typus: B. Pl.]. 1700 m.. 1753. Fam. Mey..: 602.]. Typus: B. Mant. Pl.) Britton & al. Oct 1771 (‘Befaria’) (orth... 2: 88. cons.]. Pl. R. (≡) Oenoplea Michx.) Triana (Melastoma grossularioides L. alpina L. Bartsia L. Occid. 4 Mai 1794 [Saxifrag. Typus: B.].) DC.) [Eric. f. Nov-Dec 1837. R. Gentiana exacoides L. Hedw. Bejaria Mutis in L. tenella Willd. Koch (Rhamnus scandens Hill)]. .: Lecythid. Mey.. Tellur. illeg. Belmontia E. Nov (med. f. Char.]. ex Raf. illeg. B. isotype: COL)). crassifolia (L.. Typus: B. Typus: B.: 152. Gen. ≡ Ptelea L... Comment. nom.)].) Fritsch). & Schult. cons. Fam. 525. speciosa J. Jul 1806. 1758. nom. 2: 345. ex Ham. ex R. Fam.. Typus: non designatus. JulAug 1763 [Dicot.Barringtonia J. JulAug 1763 [Dicot. Naturf. volubilis (L.: 92. Pl. ≡ Lecythis Loefl.. Jul-Aug 1763. Berchemia Neck.. 2: 344.: 151. Forst. illeg.]. in Ges. Gen. 242. B. (≡) Parrasia Raf. Sp. Prodr.) Druce) (typ. nervosa Raf.: 38. Bartonia Muhl. Sylva Tellur. Bellucia Neck. & G. (Sebaea cordata Roem.. 3: 78. Bellucia quinquenervia (Aubl. cons. (H) Bergena Adans. Karst. 9 Mai 1979.. aestuans Mutis (‘stuans’) (typ. OctDec 1838 [Melastomat.. (≡) Apatitia Desv. ex DC. (Saxifraga crassifolia L. Austr. Pl. [= B. (Sagina virginica L. Forst.) 1825 [Rhamn. (Blakea quinquenervia Aubl. 1801 (post 21 Apr) [Gentian. virginica (L.] Typus: B. nom. illeg. Pl.: 183. & G..: [specimen] Colombia. ex Willd. Ind.) [= Bellucia grossularioides (L. road above Río Chicamocha.).. 60 km NNE of Barbosa. 525. exacoides (L.: Rut.).. Forst.) H. Typus: B.) [= B. (=) Huttum Adans. Pl. 1825. Afr.: 42. Pl. 616.]. Santander.. 29 Nov 1775 [Lecythid. Prodr.. cordata E.]. nom. Freunde Berlin Neue Schriften 3: 444. Forst. Methodus: 664. 1-8 Jan 1838 [Gentian. (typ. Luteyn & al. scandens (Hill) K.

Bigelowia DC.].7 Sep 1784 [Comp.. Gen. Pl.]. Apr (sero) 1838 [Dicot. (=) Westia Vahl in Skr. Prodr. Typus: B. f.: Ros. 1 Mai 1753 [Bignon. cons.. & Schult. Typus: non designatus. Typus: B. (Atractylis fruticosa L.]. Typus: B. ex Hook. Nov-Dec 1849 [Legum. Berlinia Sol. acuminata Sol.]. Typus: B. nudata (Michx. 1: 442. nom. 7: 18. ex Hook. Coromandel 3: 60. ammonilla Roxb. Naturf.: Comp. dicocca Hoffm. 18 Feb 1820 (‘Berria’) (orth. Soc. Naturhist. (=) Espera Willd. 1820 [Melastomat. 1801 (post 21 Apr). Typus: B. Aerzte 6: 303. in Hooker’s Icon. nom.: 17. Typus: B. in Hooker.. ed.) DC. (H) Berniera DC. Bertolonia Raddi. 1909: 24. Typus: B.: ad t. Pl. Nuov.].].: 173.. 191. (typ. Jard. montana Raf. Bernieria Baill. in Neues Mag. Typus: non designatus. (≡) Pterophora L. capreolata L. Quar. 1840 [Dicot. & Crit. (H) Bigelowia Raf. Bras. in Syll. madagascariensis Baill. 1169-1170. Bot.].]. Typus: B..]. nymphaeifolia Raddi Bifora Hoffm.: 622. (H) Bertolonia Spin. Rev. Sébastien. tetrandra (L.: Caryophyll. St. illeg. ex Roem. cons.: 326. illeg. 1-10 Oct 1836 [Comp. 2: xxxiv. 2: 8.. Umbell. Niger Fl. ex Raf. Piant. Prodr.: Myopor.).Berkheya Ehrh. fruticosa (L. illeg. Bignonia L. f.. cordifolia Willd.]. Typus: B. Linn. flammea Oliv.. Typus: B. Autik.). B. Bikkia Reinw. ed. Typus: B. in Amer.: 5. B. Typus: E.].. (H) Bernullia Neck. f.]. testiculata (L.-Selsk.) Ehrh. Sp. Afr. 1809 [Dicot. Pl. Berrya Roxb.) Spreng. in Ges. Pl. Pl. in Bull. grandiflora Reinw. Pl. f. 5: 329.. 1810.]. Don). cons.. nepalensis DC. Typus: B. 20 Dec 1760. Mens. Oct 1817 [Dicot.) [Til.) .) (typ.. 12 Mai . nom. (Chaptalia maxima D.). Dec 1873 [Bombac. Nov. Typus: B. Paris: 434. (Portlandia tetrandra L.. 1825 [Rub. 1816 (post 15 Mai) [Umbell. (Chrysocoma nudata Michx. Freunde Berlin Neue Schriften 3: 450. 1884 [Laur. Rar. 6: 117. (Coriandrum testiculatum L. glandulosa Spin Bernoullia Oliv. Monthly Mag.).].

23 Dec 1833 [Comp.: Gram. U. Gel. insignis Schrad. Gram.). 1935): P. 1802 [Monocot. Fl. Mus. Pl. Sep 1790. 24: 387. Blumea DC. Vasc. Pl.) Koeler (Holcus halepensis L. 1: 60.). stimulosa (Michx. Herb. Amer. Jan-Sep 1836.). Bivonaea DC..]. Typus (vide Merrill in Trans.]. ser. (Glycine vincentina Ker-Gawl. lutea (Biv. Gen. Biscutella 2 (BM)).]. (H) Blumenbachia Koeler.]. Nat. Nat. Etude Euphorb. Blachia Baill. in Specchio Sci.).: 511.. Sp. Goyena Blumenbachia Schrad.: 475. in Mém. (H) Blumia Nees in Flora 8: 152. Typus: B. Typus: B. cons. Typus: B. (=) Placus Lour. in Gött.) DC. 14 Mar 1825 [Dicot. Med. 7: 241. (Paris) 2: 514. Bombax L. 34: 38. Cochinch.]. bergii Cass.Pharm. 18: 162. 1 Mai 1753 [Cruc. Zeitung (Berlin) 16: 153.: 28. Typus: B. (Syst. (H) Bivonea Raf.]. Sp. (H) Boenninghausia Spreng. Bot. tomentosus Lour. Typus: B. vincentina (Ker-Gawl.) Baill. ex Kostel. Allg. 2. Veg.: 385. Nicarag. Typus: B.: Legum. Soc. in Bot.) DC. (=) Bruxanellia Dennst.) (typ.: [specimen] Herb. (Croton umbellatus Willd. Hist. Clifford: 329. 3 Mar 1916 [Bombac. candollei (Blume) Nees (Talauma candollei Blume). Typus: B. Bombacopsis Pittier in Contr.). indica Dennst.].A.: 2002. Typus: P. Anz. in Cuvier.]. Fl.].]..]. 1 Mai 1814 [Dicot. albiflora (Hook. (H) Billya Cass. (Prodr. Typus: B. halepensis (L. Typus: B.: Magnol. 28 Mai 1858 [Hippocastan. 20 Apr 1821 [Cruc. 5: 447. Billia Peyr. 1: 198. 1825: 1705. 245.. Typus: B. sessilis (Benth. ex Kostel. 24 Oct 1825 [Loas.).) Spreng. umbellata (Willd. Biscutella L.. Goyena. 496. ex Meisn. 2: 255. balsamifera (L. Gray).].: 652. (Ruta albiflora Hook. Pl. (Jatropha stimulosa Michx.) Raf. Fl. Natl. Apr 1825 [Dicot. Jan-Mar 1826 [Dicot. in Arch. . Descr. Nat.). cons. vulgaris Ram. Typus: B. 21-27 Mai 1837 [Rut. Typus: B.) Pittier (Pachira sessilis Benth. Typus: B. 1: 156.]. Typus: B.).S..) Meisn. 1-10 Oct 1836) (Conyza balsamifera L. Philos. Mai (sero) 1821) (Thlaspi luteum Biv. didyma L. Boenninghausenia Rchb. 1858 [Euphorb. 1909. Dict. (=) Pochota Ram. Syst. 2: 44. Sci.. hippocastanum Peyr.: Euphorb. 3: 153. 1 Mai 1753 [Bombac.: Comp. (typ.]..

. Typus: B. JulAug 1763. St. Typus: B. Nouv. 1: 680. (Ferula nudicaulis Spreng. Cap. alternifolia J. 15 Oct 1793.. suaveolens G. Gen. Typus: non designatus. St. Fam. Dec 1888 [Euphorb.-Hil.) Lam.) (typ.: Rut.: 91. undulata Thunb. Typus: K. Boscia Lam.. nudicaulis (Spreng. Bonnetia Mart. 496. 2: 349. Typus: non designatus.: 363.. 1: 115. 1682).: 79. Sep 1867 [Chloroph. 1 Apr 1814 [Dicot. nitida Raf. Esseq. Gen.) Rickett & Stafleu). Fl. Gen. Fam. pseudogervao (A. Mey.. cons.).). Nov 1818 [Rub. 32.Typus: B. JanMar 1826 [The. Bonamia Thouars. Pl. Jan-Jun 1821. ex Poir. 3: t. 1832 [Verben. Typus: B. (typ. Bonannia Guss. Vég. Feb 1843 [Umbell. in Linnaea 7: 252.). (in Lamarck. Prodr. (=) Kieseria Nees in Wied-Neuwied. Nat. Feb-Aug 1805). (H) Bonannia Raf. Pl. f. Borreria G. Bossiaea Vent. Typus: P..]. ex J. Bot. 52. anceps Mart. dichotoma Bompard .-Hil. Hist. Fl.-Hil. 1 Mai 1753 [Legum.. (H) Bonnetia Schreb.. 2: 338. nom.]. B. Spec.]. Feb-Apr 1805 [Cappar. Sicul.].-Hil.: ad t. (typ. St. Nat... Botryophora Hook. Prim. (H) Botryophora Bompard in Hedwigia 6: 129. (H) Boscia Thunb. Sp. (Expos. Typus: B. (typ. 1775. 4 (=) Platylobium Sm. (=) Tardavel Adans. heterophylla Vent. Brit. (Verbena pseudogervao A.].]. illeg. cons. Fam.: [x]. Pl. India 5: 476. kingii Hook. senegalensis (Pers. 1804 (ante 22 Sep) [Convolvul. 609. Typus: B. Hort..]. 2: 3. Typus: B. Fl. Apr-Mai 1810 [Fungi].]. resinifera Guss. Typus: B. Lichenogr. cons. Nov. ceiba L. Typus: B..]. in Specchio Sci. cons. 2 Mai 1811) (Podoria senegalensis Pers.: The. Universalis: 93. f. 2: 145. ex Juss.. Apr 1789 [Dicot. 7.: [icon in] Rheede. Suppl.]. 1: 355. Bougainvillea Comm.: Sapind. Pl. Typus: B. formosum Sm. Pl. 1: 114.. Typus: B. Bouchea Cham.) (typ. Encycl. Malab.]. Descr. New Holland 1: 17. Pl. Iles France: 33. stricta Nees (H) Borrera Ach. ≡ Mahurea Aubl.). cons.. Syn. Expos. St. Reise Bras. Mey. Typus: B.) Cham. 1794 [Dicot.].

Aug 1789 (‘Buginvillaea’) (orth. Fl.. Jamaica: 168.]. Brickellia Elliott. Sketch Bot. 2: 1662. Forst.: Lythr. (≡) Venana Lam. Encycl. Fl. 2: 143.: 20. Mag. ramiflorum Benth. Br. Pl. Ludov.).]. (H) Beureria Ehret. & A. (H) Brickellia Raf. Rar.]. Typus: B. 2.. 1799) (typ. (in Bot. Typus: B. perpusilla Naudin (H) Brachynema Griff. disticha J. Tabl.]. Boykinia Nutt. 1823 [Comp. 2: 250. in Med. 1803.. 4: 176.]. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.: Polemon. tuberosum R.]. Br. Bradburia Torr. Typus: B. Br. Gen. Pl.: ad t. cons. Feb-Apr 1808 [Dicot. aconitifolia Nutt. Acad. Oct-Dec (prim. Brexia Noronha ex Thouars.].. Browne. in J. Sep 1844 [Dicot. Atacam. Typus: B. Jul-Aug 1763. Madagasc.: Verben. 13.-Carolina 2: 290.. Fl. in Bot. Asiat. 3. ≡ Ipomopsis Michx. 1979): B.. 2343. Forst. cons. London 22: 126. Brachystelma R. Typus (vide Cowan in Regnum Veg. (=) Microstemma R.: ad t. R. Nat. 1967. Nat. (H) Boykiana Raf.. Typus: B.: 503. madagascariensis (Lam. Typus: B. Br. tuberosum (Meerb.]. Breynia J. Pl. Typus: B.: ad t.].: 42. 1825 [Dicot. Gen. Char. Papil.).]. ≡ Linnaeobreynia Hutch. 1 Aug 1823) (Venana madagascariensis Lam. OctDec 1838) (Cordia bourreria L. Nat. Philadelphia 7: 113. (Sylva Tellur.: Cappar. Apr 1842 [Comp.. 1854 [Dicot. & G.].: Melastomat..). ed. Sci.) R. ferrugineum Griff. Pl. Soc. ser. humilis (Michx. Gray. 100: 232. Forst.]. & A. baccata Raf. Linn. Pl. (H) Brachyandra Naudin in Ann. Sp. N. 27 Mar 1810. spectabilis Willd. Typus: M.: 104.) Raf. Not. 17 Nov 1806 [Saxifrag. Typus: B.]. (Ammannia humilis Michx. scandens Raf.). Neogenyton: 2. Typus: B. Brachynema Benth.: 34. Typus: non designatus. 10 Mar 1756 [Boragin.. Civ. 29 Nov 1775 [Euphorb. (Sp. Bot. Repos.). ser. .. 21 Nov 1857 [Eben.. Gray (H) Bradburya Raf. Brachyandra Phil. Typus: B. Typus: B. Typus: B. Nov.. Sci. macrogyne Phil. in Trans. Amer. Typus: B. 2 Sep 1822 [Asclepiad.) Ker Gawl. 2: 348.: 73.) [Nyctagin.: 459. (Stapelia tuberosa Meerb. (=) Kuhnia L.]. S. 1755 [Dicot. R.].: Calycanth. Hist. 5: 353. & G. Sp. cordifolia Elliott (H) Breynia L. 2: 99. 6 Nov 1797. Reg. 730. Prodr.]. 28 Oct 1834 [Saxifrag. Forst.]. Pl. hirtella Torr.: Legum. Bourreria P.) 1817 [Dicot. 1860 [Comp.

Pl. secundiflora Ortega Brosimum Sw. 1798 (post 15 Mai) [Dicot. 276.: Brun. Mus. echinopsoides Hook. (=) Piratinera Aubl. (H) Broussonetia Ortega.: 191.29 Jul 1788 [Mor. [Icon. Pl. 25. Jamaica: 372. Oct 1771.) [Legum. Mill. Anim. Sp. Règne Vég.. JunDec 1775.: 278. Hist. 5 Mai 1799 [Mor. paleacea Bergius (Descr. 2: 222. (≡) Alicastrum P.. Typus: B. AugSep 1760 (‘Brownaea’) (orth. Sp. ex Vent. coccinea Jacq.) [Euphorb.].: (=) Hermesias Loefl. Civ. Typus: B. Typus: B. guianensis Aubl.) Willd. Apr 1817. Pl. cons.. Pl. (H) Bridgesia Hook.: Legum. cavanillesii Cass. Browne.]. 1834 [Sapind. Bridgesia Bertero ex Cambess. Encycl. Tabl.].. in Nouv. americana L. antidysenterica J. Mant.) Vent. incisifolia Bertero ex Cambess.. Prodr. Typus: B.Typus: K. Sci. 1779-1780 [Simaroub.: Comp.. (=) Coleosanthus Cass. in Bull. Pl. 1831 (ante 11 Jun) [Dicot.. cons. 18 Feb 1820 [Til. (H) Brunia L. Guiane: Suppl. Typus: B.].]. (Morus papyrifera L. (=) Glabraria L.. Hist. guianensis Aubl.: 199.]. Brunfelsia L. Dec. Pl.).: 61. Brownea Jacq. Nat. Syst. Typus: B. 1: 12. Typus: G. elata Roxb. Pl. 26.. Soc. Cap. . Pl. (Clutia scandens Roxb. Iter Hispan. F. 4: 978. Mill. Hist. Typus: B. (typ. 156. Ann. Typus: B.). 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. 7. 1 Aug 1785 [Brun. Pl. eupatorioides L.. tersa L. (=) Ferolia Aubl. scandens (Roxb. Typus: F.] Typus: B. Typus: C. Brownlowia Roxb. Philom. Pl... Nov. Nat. Jun-Dec 1775.]. Typus: B. cons.]. Typus: B. Paris 1817: 67. Pl. Coromandel 3: 61.].]. Apr 1806 (‘Briedelia’) (orth. Brunia Lam.). Misc. Typus: P.]: t.: 6. Enum.) [Solan. Typus: B. alicastrum Sw. 3: 234. 1: 474. Dec 1758. papyrifera (L. Descr. Hist. 10 Mar 1756. Brucea J. 20 Jun .]. Sp. lanuginosa L. cons. Bridelia Willd. Broussonetia L’Hér. Typus: non designatus. 1 Mai 1753 (‘Brunsfelsia’) (orth. Guiane: 888. F. in Bot. 3: 547.

in Adansonia 11: 83. Arts 45: 170.). Nat.. (=) Robertia Scop. (=) Pamea Aubl. buceras L. (≡) Buceras P. Jamaica: 221. Hort. ex Willd. Bursera Jacq. ex L. 3: 30. Typus (vide Rose in N. (≡) Plaso Adans. 3: 12.]. 1911): E. Br.]). Typus: B. Amer. Guiane: 946. JunDec 1775. 19.).: 41. Typus: B. Prodr.29 Jul 1788 [Sapot. 110 Nov 1802 [Legum. (H) Burtonia Salisb. 49. Jul-Aug 1836 [Dicot. Sp. Typus: B. Buckleya Torr.. grossulariifolia Salisb. Nat. Syst. Pl. Pl. monosperma (Lam.]. 3: 857. (Gompholobium scabrum Sm..).].) Taub. tomentosum Jacq..) (typ. Intr. illeg. B. 917. Icon. Burtonia R. 1984).: Panigrahi & Mishra in Taxon 33: 119. .) Baill. Fl. Br.) R. (Erythrina monosperma Lam. 1959): B. (=) Elaphrium Jacq. scabra (Sm. Typus: B.: Campanul. Prodr. Typus: B.]. Sci. distichophylla (Nutt. (typ. Typus: B. Typus: N. 2: 325. 73. simaruba (L. 1025. nom. gummifera L.. in Amer. ed. Fam. illeg. 1 Nov 1860 [Dicot. in Aiton. in Delessert. Lobel. retusa Sw... 2. Typus: B. (=) Nestronia Raf.). cons. Typus: B. 10 Mar 1756.. Butea Roxb. 1368.]. Enum.]. nom. crotonoides Baill.]. Browne. Sp. Typus: B. 592. Hist. illeg. Pl.. 20 Jun . Hist.. carunculata (Baill.: Dillen.) Torr. 25: 241. Typus: B. Typus: B. Jan-Mar 1838. (Borya distichophylla Nutt. ex Willd. in Adansonia 1: 71. (H) Byrsanthes C. umbellula Raf. des. Presl. 15 Nov 1873 [Euphorb. New Fl. nom.. Bucida L.]. 17 Apr 1866 [Combret. J. 10: 1012. Pl.].. 7 Jun 1759 [Combret.. 1 Jun 1807 [Dicot.). ed. ed. Bumelia Sw.: Combret. 2: 471. Monogr. Typus: Sideroxylon decandrum L. (H) Bureava Baill. capitata (Vahl) Eichler (Bucida capitata Vahl). 3: 12..: ad t. Civ. humboldtiana C.].. guianensis Aubl. brownii Guill. (Baloghia carunculata Baill.56. Parad.: 154.. Kew. B. Aug-Sep 1760. Sep 1767).) Sarg. JanApr 1777.]. Jun 1843 [Santal. Typus (vide Rickett & Stafleu in Taxon 8: 314. Jul-Aug 1763 (typ. Oct-Nov 1811 [Legum. Buraeavia Baill.: 3. Sep 1762 [Burser.]. cons. Lond. frondosa Roxb. (Lobelia nivea Willd. Typus: P.) (etiam vide Simarouba [Dicot. Syst.. Pl. Hist. Feb 1838 [Flacourt.).: 3. (Pistacia simaruba L. Byrsanthus Guill. Pl. Presl. Nat. Sel. Buchenavia Eichler in Flora 49: 164.

Feb 1817. Bot. Typus: B. Pflanzensyst. f°: 62. Gen. 10: 939.]. Oct (prim.Bystropogon L’Hér. 1371. 30 Dec 1755.) (typ. Fl. pinnata L. 37: 491. (=) Basteria Mill. (typ.: Viol.) Huth (in Helios 11: 133. Dec 1825 [Comp. Calycanthus L. Pl.: 63. Acad. capensis Christm. Dec (sero) 1798). Prodr. Gen. Sep-Dec 1797 (‘Calicera’) (orth.. 2(4): 382. 1066. (=) Pallassia Houtt. (Mimosa houstoniana Mill. Calandrinia Kunth in Humboldt & al. Philom. (=) Baitaria Ruiz & Pav. cons. houstoniana (Mill. Traité Arbr. plumosus L’Hér. chinensis (L. Typus: C. cajan (L. Typus: C. Calycera Cav.: 222. 31: 286. ed. Nov.) 1794..). Oct-Dec 1770 [Scrophular. nom. Sp. Dec 1758 [Stercul. Peruv. in Kongl..]. capense Thunb. ed. Jul-Dec 1832) (Aster chinensis L. Handl. Typus: non designatus. Nat. Iter Hispan. Sert. acaulis Ruiz & Pav. Paris 1817: 32. floridus L.: 40. Aster.) 1789 [Lab. in Cuvier.). 7 Jun 1759 [Calycanth.. scabra L. Typus: C. Nov.. Typus: non designatus. Dict. in Bull.: 111.]. Syst. C. ed. in J. Typus: C.: Calycanth. Fig.. cons. Dec 1758 [Dicot.. Apr 1840 [Legum. JulAug 1763 (‘Cajan’) (orth. Byttneria Loefl. Jan (prim.) [Legum. (Syst.) Nees (Gen.].]. Typus: B. Nat. Peruv. Vetensk. Typus: C.].. 14 Apr 1823 [Portulac. . Angl.) [Calycer. Callistephus Cass.) Standl. Typus: C. cons. 185. houstonii Benth. 7 Jun 1759). A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Cajanus Adans. Typus: B. Calceolaria L. cons. Sci. Hist. Dict. Veg. 1893) (Cytisus cajan L. 2: 326.]. 1778). 3: 318. Nat.). Sp.]. (Syst. cons. (≡) Callistemma Cass. 6. Fl.: 183.). Typus: C. Sci. Typus: P. Pl..]. (Hooker) 2: 138. 529.: 41.). Pl.. 4 Aug 1775. 1755 [Dicot..]. 1: 113. Chil... Calliandra Benth.: 19. (H) Butneria Duhamel. Fam.]. (Vollst. 4: 34.: 313. 10: 1053.. Icon. Calodendrum Thunb. caulescens Kunth (typ. illeg. (H) Calceolaria Loefl. Typus: non designatus.]. Soc.. Gard. Arbust. Nat. Iter Hispan. 10 Jul 1782 [Rut.

Typus: non designatus. Sep 1790 [Bignon. Nat.) 1844 [Asclepiad.]. 30 Nov 1865) (typ. JunDec 1775 [Dicot.]. (Rhexia hilariana Kunth) (typ. (H) Cambessedea Kunth in Ann.) (typ.Typus: C.]. Jan 1844 [Dicot.) Hook. Kew Gard. ouregou Aubl. ≡ Oskampia Moench 1794. Oct 1771 [Campanul. Pl. herbacea Cav.). Camoënsia Welw. illeg. Nat.. Jamaica: 239. Soc. f. 1. & Hook.29 Jul 1788 [Myrt. Cons. mauritianus (Lam. Pl. Typus: C.). Mar 1854 [Anacard. 2: 42. 3: 110.. Pl. (≡) Chytraculia P. Campnosperma Thwaites in Hooker’s J. 19 Oct 1865 [Legum.]. Mant.].. Cananga (DC. (≡) Mindium Adans. 2: 226.. 557. 1-19 Jul 1855 (Unona subsect.: Annon. (H) Camptocarpus K. in Candolle. 1858: 585. maxima Welw. Fam. Camptocarpus Decne. Prodr.. f.. nom.: 358. 10 Mar 1756. Cochinch. 6: 65. (in Trans. 1: 456. odorata (Lam. Br. JulAug 1763 (per typ. ex Benth. (≡) Volvulus Medik. ser. Pl. Gen. cons. 79. cons..) (typ. Typus: G. Misc.]. (Cynanchum mauritianum Lam.. Cananga DC.. sepium (L. Typus: Mangifera axillaris Desr.) Dunal (Uvaria odorata Lam. Prodr.]. Mai 1791. Typus: C.: 129.]. (H) Cananga Aubl. 20 Jun . ex Benth. (=) Coelopyrum Jack in Malayan Misc..: 148. 225. Cambessedesia DC.. 1822.) Decne. Hist. 578.) Hook. zeylanicum Thwaites Campsis Lour. Nat. Hist. (Paris) 2: 336. 1: 485.). Ind. 582. C. hilariana (Kunth) DC. Browne.: 5. Typus: C. Canarina L. Guiane: 607. Typus: C. Bot. in Ann. Typus: C. Fam. chytraculia (L. Dec 1859. Pl. 1824 [Dicot.. adrepens Lour.]. Linn. 27 Mar 1810 [Convolvul.) (typ. cons. 1-15 Nov 1817) [Annon. Prodr.. & Thomson. cons. Mar (med. Typus: C. Jul-Aug 1763.]. Typus: C. 2: 134. Typus: C. Sci. des. 588. (Convolvulus sepium L. Koch in Linnaea 17: 304.) 1828 [Melastomat. & Thomson). Bot.: Anacard. 2(7): 65. f.]. Fl. Calystegia R. Syst.).) Sw.: 483. cons.: Boragin. Mar (med. Calyptranthes Sw. coriaceum Jack (=) Notjo Adans. campanula L.). Prodr. Typus: Unona odorata (Lam. scandens Welw.) R. Philos.). Br. 377. Typus: C. Typus: C. London 25: 301. . Ultramarino. Civ. (Myrtus chytraculia L.]. Fl. (=) Giganthemum Welw. 8: 493.

) (typ. (≡) Carandas Adans.]. Canarina canariensis (L. Typus: C. Capsella Medik. 52. linearifolia (Torr. 11: 331.].-Gatt..).]. (Thlaspi bursa-pastoris L. 1776.: 448.]. 22 Apr 1792 [Cruc. 5 Apr 1878 [Acanth. JulAug 1763. 3: 166. Fam. (med. cons. Pl. (=) Barraldeia Thouars. Gen. (≡) Tsjeru-caniram Adans. Cansjera Juss. 15: 158. Pl. Pfl. Pl.). Careya Roxb. 20. 7: 244.. . 2: 80. F.) DC. Jul-Aug 1763.(Campanula canariensis L. Pl. 1966): Karkandela malabarica Raf. 532. Carrichtera DC. 1: 373. (typ. Typus: C. 2: 4. Mus. (Prodr.]. 531. annua (L. winterana (L. ed.) (typ. cons. Arts 13: 364. Pl. Gray in Proc. Typus: C. Carlowrightia A. 533. cons. Typus: non designatus.. cons. Pl.]. Pl. Acad. Hist.). neesianus Schauer ex Nees (H) Carrichtera Adans.: 7. Nov. Browne. Nat.. Typus: C.) 1825) (Dolichos ensiformis L.. Nov. Jul 1811 [Lecythid. Madagasc. Sep-Nov 1791). (Vella annua L. Veron. Civ. Typus (vide Ross in Acta Bot. Carissa L.. (=) Karekandel Wolf. Prodr. Canavalia Adans. Pl. Syst.) [Legum. Typus: C. JulAug 1763 [Dicot. JulAug 1754. 15-31 Oct 1767 [Apocyn. Neerl.]. Canella P.. 4 Aug 1789 [Opil. Gray (Schaueria linearifolia Torr.. (=) Cardiacanthus Nees & Schauer in Candolle.. carandas L. ensiformis (L. Typus: C. Carallia Roxb. Pl. 189. Coromandel 3: 13.) Medik. Nat.].: 73. Nat. Typus: Vella pseudocytisus L.) DC. 2: 325. Typus: C. 99.).: 24. Fam. Typus: C. Dec 1788) (Laurus winterana L. in Mém. rheedei J. (Fruct. (Syst. Hist. Sem. Gen. Nat. 10 Mar 1756 [Canell. Fam.). Pl. Coromandel 3: 8.) A. Jamaica: 275.) Gaertn. Typus: C.]. Amer. 12.: Cruc. 20 Apr 1821 [Cruc. herbacea Roxb. 25 Nov 1847.). 2: 421.) Vatke).]. 614. 2: 171. (≡) Bursa-pastoris Ség. Typus: C. Gmel. JulAug 1763 (‘Canavali’) (orth. bursa-pastoris (L. 17 Nov 1806. Fam.: 85. Pl. 2: 404. Gen. lucida Roxb... 2: 135. Jul 1811 [Rhizophor. Mant..

Caes. (H) Castelia Cav.-Carol. ≡ Mertensia Roth 1797 (nom.). peragua L. . Pl. 1838. 1836 [Cucurbit.Dec (prim. Natl. Compos.: 21. 25 Dec 1841 (Quercus [unranked] Castanopsis D. Hort. Typus: C. Br. Typus: Quercus armata Roxb.) Raf. Typus: C. Pl. Bot. N. diffusa Silva Manso (typ. Reg. 14 Jul 1818 [Jugland.. Eltham.. Subst.]. Sp. depressa Turpin (typ. Nat. Hist.. ed. 1837 (sero) . Cayaponia Silva Manso. Cassine L. 236. (typ. Typus (vide Pichi Sermolli in Taxon 3: 113.]. Pl. (Calea aculeata Labill.) (typ. cons. cons. 3: 134. Typus: C. (=) Hicorius Raf. fistula L. 185.) 1838 [Resed. 1 Mai 1753 [Legum.: 376.Jan (prim.1 Feb 1825) [Fag. Cassinia R. Mus. (=) Balanoplis Raf. 1806 [Simaroub. Amer. cons. Brit. Cavendishia Lindl. cons. (C. Casselia Nees & Mart.). aculeata (Labill. 538. 1 Sep 1835 [Eric. Don. Braz.].: 126.. Pl.: 31.].).].) 1822 [Dicot. Typus: C.) 1817.]. f. Nat. 5: 184. 11: 142.].) Nutt. cuneato-ovata Cav. cons. in Anales Ci..]. 1823 [Verben. Cassia L. Typus: C. Typus: C. tribuloides (Sm. Amer.]. serrata Nees & Mart. (H) Casselia Dumort. Br.: 29. Oct-Dec (prim. 305. Leop. Castela Turpin in Ann.. 2. (typ. in Aiton. Hort. Nov 1813 [Dicot. Typus: non designatus. Nepal. JulAug 1763. Typus: C. (Juglans tomentosa Poir. cons. Typus: C.) R. armata (Roxb. Gen. Enum. Kew. 11: 73. Observ.).: Boragin.-Hil. Fam. ≡ Antoiria Raddi 1818. 1791. t. 1: 678. Hist. 1 Nov 1821 [Hepat. 2: 164.Med.: 268. cons. Comment. St.: Comp. 1801 [Dicot. Sp. 1817 (ante Sep) [Comp.: [icon in] Dillenius.]. Don) Spach. Arr.. Fl. Cur.Carya Nutt. 1954): B..). 1 Mai 1753 [Celastr. (H) Cavendishia Gray. Br. Fl.. Alsogr. 1732).].) Spach).: Verben.: 56. tomentosa (Poir.]. Nat. Caylusea A. (H) Cassinia R. Mém. Vég. (typ.].: 29.]. Br. Castanopsis (D. Nat. Pl. 689. in Edwards’s Bot. Nov (sero) . (=) Chupalon Adans. Ludov. 26 Jan . Acad. Typus: non designatus. Réséd. 7: 78. 2: 220..).). in Nova Acta Phys.: ad t. Typus: C. aurea R. cons. Deux.: 109. Typus: C. (Quercus tribuloides Sm. Nat. nobilis Lindl.). Prodr.) (typ.

Jamaica: 111.) Sw. Hist. Cochinch.). guianensis Aubl.). (in Cuvier. 1 Mai 1753 [Comp. Veg. Philom.Typus: C. Sp. ed. Centrosema (DC.. cons.29 Jul 1788 [Rub. canescens Webb (in Hooker.].. L. Sp. Niger Fl. Sp.. 2: 234. Hort.) Roem.: 7. cons.: 3. Comm.. Green (Reseda hexagyna Forssk. [= Cayratia pedata (Lam.: 990. Soc. Typus: C.].. cons. Typus: non designatus. Typus: Clitoria brasiliana L. Typus: C. Typus: S. Cephaëlis Sw. 23 Mai 1818 [Vit..) Benth. violacea Aubl.: 101. peltata L. in Cuvier. longifolia Cass.: 196. 1826. Prodr.). Dec 1825 [Comp. Sci. 7: 356.]. (Syst. Centrosema DC. Feb 1817 [Dicot. JunDec 1775.]. Hist. pedata Lour. Centaurea L. Nov (med. hexagyna (Forssk.. Pl. Apr-Jul 1818 [Dipsac. Typus: C. 45... 37: 259.) M. Jun-Dec 1775. Dict. (typ. Pl. (Centrosema brasilianum (L. Nov-Dec 1849). Cecropia Loefl. Guiane: 157.)] (etiam vide Columellia [Dicot. Typus: T. Nat. (=) Lagenula Lour. .. in Roemer & Schultes. masc. guianensis Aubl. Nat.].) (typ. conjugata Lehm. Typus: Columella pedata Lour. Jun-Dec 1816. cons. non (L. Nat. Cayratia Juss. Sep 1790.]).. Celmisia Cass. (typ. (=) Steganotropis Lehm. Syst. (=) Lepicephalus Lag.). 88. 10: 1286. Sem. cons. Sci.)].) Gagnep. Guiane: 167. Celastrus L. Hist. 10 Mar 1756. Paris 1817: 32.) 1825) [Legum. JunDec 1775.]. Dec 1758 [Mor. Pl. (Scabiosa alpina L. in Bull. Pl. 24 Mai 1817). 43. & Schult. rotundifolia Cass.. 1826: 18. paniculata L.: 65. Typus: C. Gen. Hist.. 10: 103. Sci.]. Hamburg. Pl. Browne. 20 Jun .). in Cuvier. Dict. Iter Hispan. 7 Jun 1759). Typus: E. Pl. (=) Carapichea Aubl.) (typ. Typus: C. Typus: L. Jun 1837 (Clitoria sect. (H) Celmisia Cass.: 272. Prodr.]. (≡) Coilotapalus P. scandens L. 1843 [= C. Gen.: 53. Legum.]. 1 Mai 1753 (gend. (Morinda muscosa Jacq. Typus: C. (=) Tapogomea Aubl. Dict. Guiane: 100. (=) Evea Aubl. alpina (L.) [Celastr.) (typ. Fl.) Benth. Civ. (Cissus pedata Lam. Typus: C. Nat. 3: 1. Nat. Sci. Cephalaria Schrad.: Comp.) Walp. muscosa (Jacq. Typus: C. cons. Bot.

cuneifolius (L. Typus: P.]. (=) Palmstruckia Retz. densifolium Phil.... Bot. Nouv. Chascanum E. Typus: Manulea foetida (Andrews) Pers. 61. Aug 1864 [Comp.]. Pl. ≡ Mitchella L. Soc. f. (H) Chamaedaphne Mitch.) Moench (Andromeda calyculata L. (=) Kokera Adans. in Linnaea 33: 132. Oct 1854 [Euphorb.. Sp. 1861) (Adelia castanicarpa Roxb.]. 1 Jul 1836 [Scrophular. 14 Nov 1810.]. Pl.) Kunth (Achyranthes altissima Jacq. in Trans. Typus: non designatus. 2: 159. Gen. 2. ≡ Hybridella Cass. Kew Gard.].) [Ros.. ex Spach (Hist. (Buchnera aethiopica L.) Thwaites (Enum.: Comp.Cephalotus Labill.). Chamissoa Kunth in Humboldt & al. 4 Mai 1794 [Eric. ed. Chaptalia Vent. Bot. 6: 300. cons. Austr.]. Typus: C. Typus: C. Typus: C. (H) Cephalotos Adans.21 Jun 1821 (‘Choenomeles’) (orth. (Buchnera foetida Andrews).). Princ. cons. Fl. Methodus: 457. in Companion Bot.].: Rub. Typus: C.. Fam. Zeyl. Typus: C.]. 1-8 Jan 1838 [Verben.).: Sapot. Pl. ed.). Descr.: ad t. Gen.: 15. 2: 189. Typus: C.).). 1-10 Oct 1836 [Dicot. castanicarpus (Roxb. japonica (Thunb. Jan-Mar 1837. Vég. 22 Mar 1802 [Comp. 2: 104.. 23 Mai . Linn. Chaenomeles Lindl. 1753. London 13: 96. Typus: C.]. 2: 6. Nov. cernuum (L. Chiliophyllum Phil. Feb 1818 [Amaranth..) E. Feb 1806 [Cephalot. 1775. 541.].) Lindl. Nov. Comment. 12 Jul 1834) (Pyrus japonica Thunb. Bot. Misc. Pl.].. Prodr. aethiopicum (L. Fam. Apr 1789 [Dicot. 534.. 1: 374. cons. Mey. (=) Plexipus Raf. Typus: Thymus cephalotos L. Nat. altissima (Jacq. Obs. Chaenostoma Benth. Pugill. (H) Chiliophyllum DC. Mey.) (typ. (Buchnera cernua L. Pl.) Benth. Typus: C.). Chamaedaphne Moench. 2: 269. Typus: C. f°: 158. 5: 554. Diss. Pl. 4°: 196.) (typ.: 275. 1769 [Dicot. f. calyculata (L.: 44. tomentosa Vent. Chaetocarpus Thwaites in Hooker’s J. JulAug 1763 [Dicot. (H) Chaetocarpus Schreb.: 75. .: 275. (Buchnera cuneifolia L. Jul-Aug 1763. Holl. follicularis Labill.. ≡ Pouteria Aubl. cons. Tellur.]. 97.: Lab.].) Raf. Afr. Pl. Mag. 1817.) (typ.

2. ser. tinctoria (L. Nat.: Rhamn. illeg. tenella (Pall. swietenia DC.Chimonanthus Lindl. 4: 69.. Chrysopsis Nutt. Gen. N. spinosa Jacq. 2: 172. Reg. (typ. 14 Jul 1818) [Comp. Typus: C. Opera Var. 612.) A.. Kew. cons. Mus. 12. Juss.. (typ. Carolina 2: 333. macrophylla G. 2: 356..]. Fam.). Sketch Bot.]. 20 Apr 1821 [Cruc. (≡) Diplogon Raf. Aiton.). Soc. cons. Gén. 2: 435. nom.. Fam. pumilus Nutt. T. Nat. Don. ed.). Hort. (Calycanthus praecox L. in Mém. Typus: C. Amer. ex DC. (Echites fragrans Moon. Chrysanthemum L. nom. JulAug 1763. Euphorb. Chorispora R. Chloroxylon DC. (≡) Meratia Loisel. 1 Mai 1753 [Comp. Rev.) Elliott) (typ.]. Mai (sero) 1821) (Raphanus tenellus Pall. illeg. Pl. Typus: C. Browne.) [Euphorb. Prodr. Dec 1812. & Crit. Gen.).) 1824 [Rut. Typus: C.). C. indicum L. Monthly Mag. Typus: C. Typus: C. Chrozophora A. 173. Oct-Dec 1840 [Comp.]. fragrans (Moon) Alston). Chomelia Jacq. Pl.: 27. mariana (L. in Amer. Amat. Gen. (≡) Tournesol Adans.). in Trans. 7: 237. 4: 129. cons. Pl. (C. 1: 625. Hist.].: 1. (Croton tinctorius L..) DC. (Syst. Juss. Jan 1819. cons. . Typus: C.) Elliott...: 210. (≡) Chorispermum W. (H) Chloroxylum P.. Jamaica: 187.. 3: ad t. 1 Oct 1819 [Calycanth.. 525. 4: 195. Hist. Jul 1818.]. Syst. 2: 150. Typus (vide Dandy in Taxon 18: 470. 21 Feb 1824 (‘Crozophora’) (orth. Pl.]. in Bot. 404. Jan (med. Hist. Chrysopsis (Nutt.]. Sp. (≡) Belutta-kaka Adans..].) Oliv. Amer.: ad t. 1758 [Dicot. Chrysothamnus Nutt. Br. Pl. Herb. (Laurus chloroxylon L. Don. (Swietenia chloroxylon Roxb. 7: 323. 1823 (Inula subg.). Chonemorpha G. Typus: Ziziphus chloroxylon (L. S. Typus: C. 76. 2. Jul-Aug 1763. Philos. Enum.: Rub. 1969): Rondeletia asiatica L.: 887.. Typus: Inula mariana L. 10 Mar 1756 [Dicot.]. Chimonanthus praecox (L. fragrans Lindl. 1837 [Apocyn.].) Link). Civ. (H) Chomelia L. Nat. AugSep 1760 [Rub.

(=) Sarcodum Lour. Aegypt. 461.). Hist. 10 Mar 1756. Gard. Fl. Soc. 18 Jun 1783 [The. (=) Leaeba Forssk. Typus: C.. Syst. (=) Guaiabara Mill.]. 20 Jun . ex Eckl.]. (Syst. Acad.. Pl. (Cucurbita citrullus L. Oct-Dec 1760 [Laur. Civ. Fl. Hist.). 540. Exped. Sp.: Basell. hirsutus (L. benedictus L. Abr. Nov. (=) Cebatha Forssk. Burmah 2: 657. Dec (sero) 1798) (typ. 2: 224. 1 Mai 1753 [Comp. Austral. (=) Camphora Fabr.Cinnamomum Schaeff.-Arab. 28 Jan 1754. cons. Typus: non designatus.. Peruv. Citrullus Schrad. Cnicus L.) [Rub. Typus: C.: 74. Med. ex Lindl. ≡ Polypremum L. dubia J.. (typ. 1 Oct 1775. 10 Mar 1756 (‘Coccocipsilum’) (orth. Chil. Nat. Don) Sol.) (typ. cons. Typus: C. . Pl.: 255.. Typus: non designatus. Typus: C. (=) Colocynthis Mill. Sep 1790. cons.: Logan.: 172. ≡ Anredera Juss.: ad t. Civ. ex Eckl. vulgaris Schrad.: 218. Nat. Nat. 1: 515. 2: 567. (≡) Anguria Mill. ed. cons. Gen. 1753. cons. Browne.) [Polygon. japonica Thunb.) W. Nat. Dict. Rostlin 2(2): 36.) (typ. ed. Fl. (Donia punicea G. Typus: C. 28 Jan 1754. Coccoloba P. Typus: non designatus. Browne..]. (in Mason. Clianthus Sol. Dict. Fl.: 68.). Jul-Aug 1763 [Dicot.) 1794 [Mor. Typus: C. 4: [357]..) L. (H) Cleyera Adans. verum J. & Zeyh. cons. Browne.. Gmel. Fam.. Jamaica: 209. Přir. Enum.. Aegypt. Typus: C..: 128. Coccocypselum P. Typus: Laurus camphora L. Jamaica: 144. 1883) (Menispermum hirsutum L. Sevilla 10: 418. scandens Lour. Typus: Cocculus cebatha DC..29 Jul 1788) (typ. (=) Sicelium P. Gard. (Syst.]. 10 Mar 1756 (‘Coccolobis’) (orth. 28 Jan 1754.: 31. Presl (in Berchtold & Presl.]. Oct (prim. 4: [590]. Abr.: 279. Cochinch.]. Gard.) (typ. Peruv.]. 1 Jul 1835 [Legum. 1789. repens Sw. Pl. ex Lindl. Abr. Fl. ed. Theob. Typus: L. Sep-Nov 1791). (H) Clarisia Abat in Mem. Pl. Cleyera Thunb. Typus: C. Jamaica: 144... Prodr.).).]. F. uvifera (L. 1825) (Laurus cinnamomum L. 1-15 Nov 1817 [Menisperm.]. cons. Civ. Dict. Veg..]. Don). cons. Afric. Reg.-Arab. Clarisia Ruiz & Pav.: 425. puniceus (G. Jan 1836 [Cucurbit. (Polygonum uvifera L. Typus: C. Nat..: 171. (Prodr.]. Bot. Enum. 1 Oct 1775. 1759.: 826. racemosa Ruiz & Pav. 1792 [Dicot.). 1775. in Edwards’s Bot. Cocculus DC. & Zeyh. Hist.. Typus: S.). 4: [93].

Nat. Forst.].: 33... Pl. Cochinch. 1798. 4 Mai 1794. Codonanthe Mart. Cola Schott & Endl. gracilis (Mart. R.. (Bombax religiosum L. Gen.]. Gen..) (typ. Jun 1822 [Cochlosperm. 38. C.) (typ. africanus G.) (typ. L. Typus: B.) A. Typus: Hypocyrta gracilis Mart. Bot. Codiaeum A. scandens J. 4: 164. 25-31 Oct 1840 [Bignon. Don (=) Bichea Stokes. cons. Cochinch. in Linnaea 26: 209. Euphorb. Gen.. Typus: C.). 4°: 297. nom. Sylva Tellur. Bot. Codonanthe (Mart. Typus: A. & G. cons. Nov. (C. (=) Nephroia Lour. Beob.].) Hanst. Typus: C. Beauv. 3: 50.) M. solitaria Stokes (≡) Odisca Raf. Typus: Rhamnus iguanaeus Jacq. Aug 1929) (Bignonia colei Bojer ex Hook.. (H) Codonanthus G. 1832 [Stercul. telfairiae (Bojer) Raf. scandens Moench (=) Androphylax J.: Logan. (Sterculia acuminata P. Apr 1854 (Hypocyrta sect. Gen. sarmentosa Lour. Gen. 4 Aug 1789 [Rhamn. Gen. Bot. Fl.: 380. cons. Typus: B. (Bignonia telfairiae Bojer).). Melet.: 33. 1812.. Hist. Typus: C. ed.. (Croton variegatus L. Vasc.]. & G.: 37.. Oct-Dec 1838. 575. Gen. Methodus: 650... Forst. Fl. Typus: N. cons.]. pendulum J. 1: 301. ex Juss. Med. (=) Uloma Raf. 29 Nov 1775. Typus: U. Tellur. . Colea Bojer ex Meisn. Typus: C. Wendl. 2: 210. Fl. Don. religiosum (L. C. (H) Colletia Scop.). 21 Feb 1824 [Euphorb. 1837 [Dicot. Sep 1790. 6 Nov 1797)..: 80. 166. Jan-Apr 1777 [Dicot. Green (in Sprague & al. 2: 62. Char. illeg. 2: 91. Sp. (≡) Phyllaurea Lour.].) Hanst.) (typ. Encycl.. Forst. colei (Bojer ex Hook.: 539. R. 5. Intr. Mater. Hist.).: 54. Colletia Comm. C. Nom. Beauv. Jan-Mar 1837.) Schott & Endl. Pl. f°: 231. Juss. Pl. (=) Baumgartia Moench.. Typus: Bombax gossypium L.: 207.: 540. Pl. Sp. Jan-Jun 1829) [Gesner. Typus: E. Bot.]. Wendl. ed. (Tabl.. Nov.]. Brit.: 107. 565. variegatum (L.) Alston). Juss. Prop.(=) Epibaterium J.. Sep 1790. Typus: C.: Ulm. spinosa Lam. 2: 564. Cochlospermum Kunth in Humboldt & al. acuminata (P. Forst.

Brit. Typus (vide Green in Sprague & al.) 1794 [Dicot. Sep 1790 [Dicot. Industr. (Bunium denudatum DC.: Comp. meccanensis Gled. Hort. Oct 1799 [Rhamn.]. Typus: B.]. C..: 181.). Prodr. Naturf.) (typ. ferruginosa Brongn. (Erigeron aegyptiacus L. Caes. nom. (=) Hardwickia Roxb.. J. Fl. ≡ Cayratia Juss. 85. Koch in Nova Acta Phys. Coromandel 3: 6.). Pl. Acad.) 1794 [Columell. (Novi Provent. Freunde 3: 127. Typus: C. 1818 (nom. Peruv. Condalia Cav. Etat 19: 390.). 1: 39.: 348. Typus: C. Jard. Typus: C. Dec 1949. 2: 66. denudatum W. majus Gouan. Bur. Dec 1758 [Combret. Jul 1826 [Rhamn.].. Syn. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. 4 Mai 1794. Sp.). Léonard in Bull. ex Brongn.). Sp.. (Fl. Fl. J. (H) Conyza L. Oct (prim. Commiphora Jacq. Ges..].)) (typ. in Anales Hist. Methodus: 573. globosa Moench. D. Prodr.]..: 861. t. (H) Condalia Ruiz & Pav. Jul 1811. Kirk ex Benth. Mém.-Med. cons. (=) Balsamea Gled.: 14. nom. Bot. Typus: E. Iter Hispan. 1782.) J. 1798 (med. binata Roxb. (Fl. Typus: H..) Stuntz (U. Typus: C. oblonga Ruiz & Pav.: 3. 1 Mai 1753. majus (Gouan) Loret) (typ.: 64. 1797 [Burser. cons. (H) Columella Lour. Prop.. nom. (Rhamnus colubrinus Jacq.: Rub.]. Peruv. secunda L. 1: 28. illeg.S. Fam. 12: 118. madagascarensis Jacq.. repens Ruiz & Pav.). Pl. Invent. (=) Eschenbachia Moench. ex Benth.. cons. D. Cur. in Schriften Berlin. 1798 (med.]. Combretum Loefl. Nat. Kirk ex J.)). Léonard (Copaifera mopane J. Cochinch. Typus: C. cons. Conopodium W. B. Colubrina Rich.]. cons. Seeds 31: 86. illeg. 1: 54. fruticosum (Loefl. Kirk. Conyza Less.: 11. Typus: C. Bot.. Dec 1818) (typ. 1914) (Gaura fruticosa Loefl. JulAug 1832 [Comp.Colophospermum J. Typus: G. Compos. Peruv. Typus: C.].). Nom. Nat. [Legum.: 203.]. Schoenbr. Columellia Ruiz & Pav.: Vit. 209.). Gen. Pl. Leop. Pl. 1824 (ante 28 Oct) [Umbell. squarrosa L. Fl. microphylla Cav. Peruv. 1929): C.A. illeg.. mopane (J. (=) Grislea L. Koch.D.-Carol. Pl. Oct (prim. chilensis Spreng. . Rhamnées: 61..]. Typus: C.: 308. Typus: C.

1 Mar 1842 [Pteridoph. 21. 1: 133.). (typ. Dict.].: [specimen] Linnaean Herb. Syst. C. Intr. Gard. Philos.. 10: 597. Repos. (≡) Adenostegia Benth. AprJul 1785) (Cochlearia coronopus L. Dict. fiche 94. 1 Mai 1753 [Borag. ed. 17 Sep 1805 [Papaver. Abr.. in Lindley. ≡ Cysticapnos Mill. Typus: L.]. cons.: 742. 1822. Typus: non designatus.]. Feb 1818. Typus: C. Typus: C. 2(2): 161. Prodr. Gott. Enum. rej. 1: 96. ex Benth. Sp. ed. Cat. bracteatum Korth. Sp. Gard.4 (LINN)). Sci.]. Typus: C.21 Mai 1757 [Cruc. Verz. (≡) Copaiva Jacq.(=) Dimorphanthes Cass. 1 Mai 1753 [Legum.. Jul 1836.: Plantagin. Typus: non designatus. 4: 637..).]. Typus: C. nom.]. Pl. 74. Dict. filifolius Nutt. Sp. 917. 1754 (nom. Bot. 1788 [Dicot.: 4.. cons. (H) Corydalis Medik. Bras. 3.]. comb.: 190. ed. Apr 1789 [Dicot. Typus: C. in Cuvier. Cordia L.. (=) Laënnecia Cass. Pl. Paris 1818: 30. Philom. Abr. Bot.]. sub Corydalis). Nat. 28 Jan 1754 [Dicot.. (Copaiva officinalis Jacq. 18.. Fl.. in Lamarck & Candolle. Lusit. ruellii All. alba Andrews Corydalis DC. (Fumaria bulbosa L. in Bull. utique rej. Linnaeus No.]..: [specimen] Herb. myxa L.) Jeps. SepNov 1760. officinalis (Jacq. Arch. Syst. Typus: C. Pedem. in Candolle.. 28 Jan 1754. ex Benth. 1851 [Rub.. rigidus (Benth. buniifolium Gardner Coptophyllum Korth. Fl. gnaphalioides (Kunth) Cass. Nat. Typus: C. Typus: C. Bot. (=) Copaiba Mill. .. Typus: non designatus. Syst. (Adenostegia rigida Benth.. (≡) Pistolochia Bernh. ed. (Conyza gnaphalioides Kunth). (typ. Coronopus Zinn. 8 Apr 1846 [Scrophular.: Papaver.) L. 4: [371]. Hort. (H) Coronopus Mill. Spec.: Ochn. Franç. bulbosa (L. Kruidk.5. S).. Cordylanthus Nutt. 20 Apr . 1: 256. rej.. in Ned. nom. 25: 91. Pl.. Pl.]. valentina L. Pl.. Sep 1762 [Legum. illeg. ed. (H) Coptophyllum Gardner in London J.: 325. (H) Correia Vand.]. Copaifera L. (Fl. Typus: non designatus. Coronilla L. 4: [387]. 1800. Soc.: ad t. 1 Apr 1798 [Rut.. 2: 445. Sci.).: 57.) DC.]. Correa Andrews in Bot.: 28. Typus: C. 2: 557.

. Gen. Sp.. 8°. vesicaria (L. 4: [427]. Pl. Fl. 4°.. .: Acanth. 2: 10. Dict. (=) Aulacothele Monv. cons. Typus: P. Typus: C. Typus: C.. 3: 284. illeg. Cosmibuena grandiflora (Ruiz & Pav.].. Typus: C.) Fedde (in Repert.) Lem. Afr.). Hort.). Oct (prim. 20 Feb 1924) (Fumaria vesicaria L. 1807 (nom. Cristaria Cav.: 276. 1: 27. Typus: C. Bot. 1846. 1858) [Cact. Crabbea Harv. Sp.Fumaria bulbosa var. Typus: C. Prodr. Mai-Dec 1797) (Fumaria sempervirens L. nom.: Ros.. glandulifera Benth. Rep. Typus: Mammillaria aulacothele Lem.]. 1954): Hirtella cosmibuena Lam.]. Typus (vide Pichi Sermolli in Taxon 3: 121. Peruv. Spec. orbiculata L. Bot.) Borkh. Philos. Regni Veg. Abr. obtusifolia Ruiz & Pav. Typus: C. Lugd.S. (H) Cracca L. glaucophylla Cav. 5: 10.]. solida (L. Gard. Indes Orient. Foren.. Typus: Mammillaria sulcata Engelm. ed.) 1794 [Dicot. 1782 [Dicot. Mex. (C. Peruv.. (=) Cysticapnos Mill.) Borkh. Aug 1802 [Rub. Bound. Bot. cons. solida L. Mai-Dec 1797) (Fumaria lutea L. S.) Clairv. 881.. cons. in Emory. C. Bot. Cactées: 32. t.]. (H) Cosmibuena Ruiz & Pav. (H) Cristaria Sonn. 28 Jan 1754.: 21. Cat. Abr.. (in Arch. Typus: C.) Rusby) (typ. (Cinchona grandiflora Ruiz & Pav. (typ.. ed. Aug 1868 (Mammillaria subg. Nov. Icon.: 10. sulcata (Engelm. Jun-Sep 1799 [Malv. Pl.: 429. Pl.).]. Apr 1789. 4: [249]. 1 Jan 1842 [Acanth. lutea (L.. Kjøbenhavn 1853: 8. cons. Linnaeus No.: [specimen] Herb.). Meddel.]. 1853 [Legum.: Combret..-Bat. pungens Harv.. Dict.) Britton & Rose). ed. (in Arch. Fl. ed. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.: 752.. Typus: C.]..: Legum. in London J. Coryphanta Engelm. in Vidensk. (=) Pseudo-fumaria Medik. Pl.) (typ. sempervirens (L. (H) Crabbea Harv.5 (LINN)). Typus: C.). Cotyledon L. coccinea Sonn. Cracca Benth. (Leipzig) 1(2): 44. 28 Jan 1754. ≡ Tephrosia Pers. hirsuta Harv. 19: 287. 1: 110.: [icon in] Hermann. (=) Capnoides Mill. AugDec 1838 [Dicot. 1687). 1 Mai 1753 [Crassul.].. Exot. 3: 2. Coryphantha (Engelm.]. 2: 247. Dansk Naturhist. (Leipzig) 1(2): 45.. U. Cosmibuena Ruiz & Pav. Gard. 551. Voy.

Nat. Pl. Br.]. 10: 1013. illeg. Cunonia L. 2: 226. 4: [414]. Typus: C. Fl.. 1980): Sideritis romana L.. 7 Jun 1759 [Lab. 5: 42. Typus: R. 549. glaucescens R. Typus: C.) D. 2: 652. Cryptotaenia DC.). Gard. Hist. 28 Cumingia Vidal. & Arn. 3. Nov 1827 [Dicot. 257. Nat. Typus: C. & Arn. Pl. Pl..: 268.. (≡) Apalatoa Aubl. f. Dict.: Lab. Fl. ser...: 282. lotifolia L. 28 Jan 1754 [Dicot. 1935): V. Br. absinthioides Cass.. Philos. Crudia Schreb. Jul-Dec 1847 [Mor. Amer. Coll.: Haemodor. Typus: C. (=) Touchiroa Aubl. (H) Cummingia D. Mai 1876 [Sapot. Mém.: Comp. 1 Aug 1833 [Rub.) (typ. Cryptogyne Hook. (≡) Deringa Adans. ex Mill. Indes Orient. 2. Misc. (=) Ravensara Sonn..: 211. Pl. 1025.) Willd. Syst. ser. ed. Hist. 1725). Soc.: 402. aromatica Sonn. Dict. 12 Sep 1829 [Umbell. . Cudrania Trécul in Ann.. Voy. Mar 1799) (Apalatoa spicata Aubl. Mad. Prodr. in Cuvier. Cochinch. cons.. 656.). cons..]. Sep 1790.: [icon in] Sloane. 2: 211. Philipp. Typus: C.]. 493. Sp. (Sison canadense L. (Satureja origanoides L. 1782. Pl. Gen. cistiflora Hook. nom. Nat. Syst. aromatica Aubl..]. Dict. 8: 122.Crotalaria L. Cuming. Abr. Jam. Fig. Pl..). 1: 75. Typus: C.. Gen. Cruckshanksia Hook. in Bot. 498.. 24: 134. campanulata (Lindl. ed. Sci. 3: 361. JulAug 1763. Typus (vide Merrill in Trans. Typus: C. Phan. Typus: C.. Pl.].]. in Bot. JunDec 1775.]. Typus (vide Reveal & Strachan in Taxon 29: 333. 50: 491. (H) Cryptogyne Cass. ed.]. (typ. (H) Cunila L. Misc. Nat. Guiane: 384. Pl. 176. Nov 1885 [Bombac. Don (Conanthera campanulata Lindl.: 539. 2: 539. Typus: C.. 564. javanensis Trécul (typ. C. in Bentham & Hooker. gerrardiana Hook f. Typus: C. (H) Cruckshanksia Hook. spicata (Aubl.: Geran. Gard.) Britton). Bot.. 10: 1359. (Sp. 1 Mai 1753 [Legum. Typus: C. 1831 (ante 11 Jun) [Dicot. Gard. Brit. Sci. Typus: T. Voy.]. (=) Vanieria Lour. canadensis (L. Apr 1828 [Monocot. 1775... Fam. mariana L. (H) Cunonia Mill. philippinensis Vidal Cunila L. cochinchinensis Lour. 3: ad t. 2: 498.]. origanoides (L. hymenodon Hook.].) DC. 27 Mar 1810 [Laur. Don in Sweet.).].]. cons. Apr 1789 [Legum. Guiane: 382. Cryptocarya R.. 2: t. Typus: C.

Pl.) Besser. 5 Jul 1867 [Fag.: Amaranth.) Blume (Achyranthes prostrata L. Descr.: 51. (Sideroxylon dentatum Burm. 16 Apr 1768) (Antholyza cunonia L. cons.].). Sm. Cuviera DC. Typus: C.) Harz 1885 (Hordeum [unranked] Hordelymus Jess. 30 Apr 1807 [Rub.. (H) Cyananthus Raf. 7 Sep . 1863). Typus: C.: Rut. Gen.. Hort.]. Mus. Cochinch. ≡ Hordelymus (Jess. Gram. prostrata (L. Flumin. Typus: C. 1(2): 101. A. Amer. penduliflorus Mart. ex Benth.) (typ. (=) Perytis Raf. [1]. Universelle Genève.) Raf. in Royle. leptophyllum (Pers. Typus: non designatus. Nat. Wilson (Bot..]. Mai 1836 [Campanul. acutiflora DC.]. Mts. Hist.]. in Ann. ser.: 199. in Vidensk.) [Umbell..).: Comp. Nat. (Syst.].) C.).]. Sep (sero) . capensis L. 101. Ill. (H) Cuspidaria (DC.). ex Benth. Nov. Anal.: 328 (‘382’). Nat. Meddel. (Prodr. Bot. 8: Cunonia No.].].: 29. Typus (vide Pichi Sermolli in Taxon 3: 114.) Sprague ex Britton & P. (H) Cyathula Lour. Cyclospermum Lag. illeg. (Gard. 2: 498. geniculata Lour. in Biblioth. 2: 493. faginea Aiton. ≡ Cyanus P. Sep 1838 [Bignon. (Quercus lamellosa Sm. Fuchs 1960. 1822 (post 25 Mai) (Erysimum sect. Dict.).) DC. cons.. F. Foren. Cybianthus Mart. 1802 [Monocot..: 192. 9: 178. Typus: C. Typus: C. non Lam.: Gram. Pl.]. Himal. 3: 87. cons.]. f.1368. Cuspidaria DC. 9: 222. Kjøbenhavn 1866: 77. Typus: C. Natl. Amen.]. Typus: C. Nat.: 93.]. f. ≡ Acachmena H. Jan-Mar 1831 [Myrsin. Cyathula Blume. Apr-Jul 1815 [Dicot.. Sep 1756 [Monocot. Cuspidaria DC. Sp. 1821 (‘Ciclospermum’) (orth.). ex Wall. antholyza Mill. 14 Jan 1925) (Pimpinella leptophylla Pers. Gmel. Typus: C. Typus: C. Bijdr. (H) Cuviera Koeler. (Quercus velutina Lindl. 17: 125. Pl. Fl. 1 Jan 1845) (Bignonia pterocarpa Cham.: Cruc. 1754. 7 Jun 1759 [Cunon.. (=) Peckia Vell. C.. Kew.: Irid.) (typ. Sep 1790 [Dicot. dentata (Burm. Curtisia Aiton. Typus: C. . schreberi J.: 104. Typus: C. Cyclobalanopsis Oerst. lamellosa (Sm.28 Nov 1829.). 1954): P. velutina Oerst. 7 Aug . Dansk Naturhist. nom. 1838.: 548. pterocarpa (Cham. Mai 1821) [Dicot.. Alsogr. Syst..1 Oct 1789 [Corn. 1: 162. lobatus Wall.]. Enum. Españ. Fl. 24 Jan 1826 [Amaranth. Typus: C. P. (H) Curtisia Schreb. ed.Nov 1791). Apr 1789 [Dicot.]. Nat. Porto Rico 6: 52. 2. Mill.: 309. Gen. Cyananthus Wall.

Jul 1834 [Eric. Gen.) Hook. Lond.) [= C.: Legum. 28 Jan 1754 [Dicot. Nat.]. J. (Enum.: Legum. (Vaccinium cantabricum Huds. in Smithsonian Contr. Dict. Cytisus Desf. 1 Mai 1855 [Lardizabal. Melet. cons. f.]. Typus: C. 1832 [Monocot. Gard. Abr. Typus: D.: 192. Sci. Civ. Typus: D. Typus: C. Suppl. Pl. (=) Ecastaphyllum P.). Gen. Aug-Sep 1760). (H) Decaisnea Brongn. (H) Dalea Mill. Jamaica: 288.]. (Syn. Browne..) L. Nov 1798 [Legum. Bot. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Typus: D. (H) Cytisus L..) DC.).: 739.: Orchid.1 Apr 1837 [Celastr. (Psoralea dalea L. 10 Mar 1756. (H) Darlingtonia DC.. Guiane: 753. 1954): D. 1: 18. Atlant. Abr. in Duperrey. f. 26 Mar .. Don. 10 Mar 1756.). JunDec 1775. Apr 1782 [Legum. 17: 160.. .: 27. Typus: D. Pl.]. Jun 1764 [Raffles.]. polifolia D. 4: [662]. 2: 277. Koch). cantabrica (Huds.. densiflora Brongn. ≡ Browallia L. f.: 19. 6(4): 4. Opera Var. Typus: D.]. 1758 [Legum. Sep 1807) (Hedysarum ecastaphyllum L. Jan 1825 [Dicot. 4: [433].].. Pl..]... 28 Jan 1754. (Acacia brachyloba Willd. lanceolaria L. triflorus L’Hér. Vasc. Typus: A. brownei Pers. cliffortiana Willd. Darlingtonia Torr. Fl. californica Torr. Decaisnea Hook. illeg. hypocistis (L.: 175.]. ed.. 1786 (typ.. Sp. & Thomson (Slackia insignis Griff. 1753. violacea Aubl..]. 316. 2: 139. Denhamia Meisn. D. non Lam. nom. ed.).. Knowl. 2: 350. villosus Pourr. Civ. Syst. Gard. Pl. Prop.]. Don in Edinburgh New Philos. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Daboecia D. Pl. 1791. Typus (vide Green in Sprague & al.]. Apr 1853 [Sarracen. (H) Denhamia Schott in Schott & Endlicher. (≡) Hypocistis Mill. Voy. Monde. & Thomson in Proc. brachyloba (Willd. 1929): C. in Ann. Brit. Dict.: Solan.Cytinus L.]. Hist. Nat. (Asarum hypocistis L. (=) Amerimnon P. Typus: D. Dalea L. sessilifolius L. Dalbergia L. Hist. Phan. f. Typus: E.: 52. 2: 16. 6: 576 (‘566’).: 244. Pl.). Soc. Hist. Jan 1834 [Monocot. insignis (Griff.) K. (=) Acouroa Aubl. ed. Nat. Typus (vide Pichi Sermolli in Taxon 3: 115.]. brownei Jacq. Nom. Pl. Linn. Bot. Typus: A. (Paris) 4: 97. Browne.: Ar. Jamaica: 299.

606.). Gard. 2: 327.]. Beauv. Typus: non designatus. 4: [250]. Rich. cons.) (typ. (=) Pleurolobus J. cons. (Mimosa virgata L. Abr.: 424. (Fumaria cucullaria L. Cochinch.]. Syst.1): 72.. Cochinch. ed.) Desv. trifoliata Lour. 1833 (post Jul) [Papaver. 2: 322.. Fam. Typus: non designatus. Pl. (=) Capnorchis Mill. Bot. cons. Fl. Jul-Aug 1763. tanacetifolia (L.). Hist. (≡) Diclytra Borkh. Dec 1812. in Linnaea 8: 457. Sp. obscura (A. 1834. 606..Typus: D.) Webb ex Prantl (in Engler & Prantl. sophia (L. 4: 888. of Camden. Jul-Aug 1763. 1786. cons. Derris Lour. virgatus (L. Gen.]. Germ.. Typus: D. Fl. 1: 122... Pl. Dicentra Bernh. Pl. S. (Leipzig) 1(2): 46. Philom. Typus: D. Mai-Dec 1797. Fam. Typus: D. 14 Jul 1818 [Crassul.) (typ.. Diamorpha Nutt. Sep 1790. ≡ Culcasia P. repens Lour.. Fl.) Bernh. Pl. Dict. (≡) Acuan Medik.). (=) Grona Lour. 1: 293.) Meisn. Excurs.: 423. Typus: H. 3(2): 192. Typus: non designatus.). Carolina. Pl. Pflanzenfam. Fam. Descurainia Webb & Berthel. (Sisymbrium tanacetifolium L. in Nouv. Typus: non designatus. (typ. Typus: D.). JunDec 1775. (≡) Leucocarpum A. Typus: Hedysarum canadense L. 18-20 Sep 1842) (Leucocarpum obscurum A. N. Soc. Agric. 28 Jan 1754. scorpiurus (Sw. 1044. (=) Meibomia Heist. Enum. 600. (Repert.]. St..]. Typus: D. Nuttall (PH) (typ. Feb 1813 [Legum. in Urville. Mar 1891) (Sisymbrium sophia L. Amer. Nat.). Nov 1836 [Cruc. 1803 (nom. (=) Deguelia Aubl. Sep 1790 [Legum. ex Fabr. Bull.. Voy. cucullaria (L. scandens Aubl..: 691. in Arch. Pl. 2: 417. (=) Hugueninia Rchb. Typus: G. Desmodium Desv. Bot. 2: (23).. Fam.: 168.) Willd. winter 1816. in J. Pl. Guiane: 750. Jul-Aug . 432. Paris 3: 192. (=) Solori Adans.. 459. ex Walp. Astrolabe 2: 46. smallii Britton]. (Hedysarum scorpiurus Sw. Theodora: 62.).-Hil.) Rchb. Hist. Bot.]. 1832. (=) Salken Adans.) [= D. (≡) Sophia Adans.. Typus: [specimen] N. cons. 1759.). 1: 203.. Apr 1806 [Legum. Rich. Sci. Iles Canaries 3(2. Typus: D. Nat. Desmanthus Willd. 468. Rich. Jul-Aug 1763. (=) Bikukulla Adans.

Typus: Desmanthus cinereus (L. .) (typ. 9: 267. Koenig in Ann. Fl. Nat. Hist. in Guillemin & al.).1763. Natl. Soc.. primulifolius D.) 1825) [Legum. Napal. Wiss. 2 Jul 1832. (Mimosa cinerea L. Anleit. tetragoniifolia L’Hér. 2: 402. Dicliptera Juss. Wien Mus.). illeg. (=) Lachnocephalus Turcz. Akad. trianensis Buc’hoz (=) Ellobum Blume. Nat. 5: 65.: t.: 51. Mar 1786 [Comp.. Stirp. 1825 [Rut. (=) Dactylicapnos Wall. in Ann. Bull.: 55. globifera Endl. (Mimosa nutans Pers. Kew Gard. Ann. ed. Königl. 1 Jun 1805. Typus: D.). Dichrostachys DC.: 123. Typus: E. 2: 206. Typus: D. Prodr. thalictrifolia Wall. 2: 445. & Perr. Typus: H. Nov. Typus (vide Munir.]. Typus: D. Bijdr. Didissandra C. Jul 1883 [Gesner. Fl. vandellianum A.: 271. 22(2): 36. Gew. Juss. montanum Blume (=) Henckelia Spreng. Nat. in Edinburgh Philos.].: 746.). 26 Jan . cons. Dictyoloma A. elongata (Jack) C. cons. Jul 1807 [Acanth.. (Roettlera incana Vahl). lepidotus Turcz. Seneg. Typus: non designatus. (≡) Diapedium K.]. Didymocarpus Wall.) Juss.). 1839. Typus: L. in Mém. 1855 [Verb. Prodr. 1978): M.1 Feb 1825) (typ. 1819 [Gesner. 1785. (=) Mallophora Endl.. Didelta L’Hér. (=) Cailliea Guill. (=) Breteuillia Buc’hoz. 1: 378. Nov (med. 12: 499. Bot.]. B.) 1834 (Desmanthus sect. Tent. Mus.. Clarke in Candolle & Candolle. Mosc. Sep-Dec 1826. Oct (prim. ex Harv. Ind. Typus: B. ex Harv. Hooker’s J. 7: 56. (Justicia chinensis L..]. Fl..: 239. Don (Prodr. (König & Sims) 2: 189.) Wight & Arn. D. incana (Vahl) Spreng. Grand Jard. cons. 1849.].]. Typus: D.. Monogr. fulva Drumm. Typus: D. 1826.. Brunoniana 1: 567. 62.. Clarke (Didymocarpus elongata Jack) (typ. nom. Dichrostachys cinerea (L. Dicrastylis Drumm. Typus: D..) Willd. Hist. 20 Apr 1817.) Wight & Arn. Typus: D. Kenntn. Tent.. Dimorphotheca Vaill. dicrostachys Guill. Bot. Fl. J. Orient. Nepal. B. chinensis (L. Mus. Phan. Juss. 2. Typus: C. Misc.. Dichrostachys (DC. & Perr.

cons. Bergius) Gaertn.) Willd. J. Diss. 3: 910. Sem. (=) Spondogona Raf. Dec (sero) 1785 . Sylva Tellur.: 33.. 2. (Diss. Niger Fl.: [4].. & Arn. Fruct. Beechey Voy. Sep-Dec 1791 [Comp. 2: 463.Paris Phys.. (=) Assonia Cav. Typus: non designatus.. Gen. oppositifolia Aubl. [Comp.-Baier.. in Ann. f. Jan-Apr 1786. Typus: D. (Osbeckia grandiflora Sm. Jun-Dec 1775. ser.: Hydrocharit. (Sp. Regensburg 3: 265. Bot.Jan 1786 [Dicot. Typus: D. 1-10 Nov 1802) (Coumarouna odorata Aubl. Pl. pluvialis (L.: 101..) K.]. Typus: S. Dipteryx Schreb. Pl. (=) Taralea Aubl. Typus: D. DC. 2. Dec 1838 [Onagr.. 5: 547. Prodr. Sp.: 101. (Bignonia spathacea L. 10: 31.].. 15 Apr 1829 [Monocot. Bot. Typus: T. Bergius). potamogeton Bertero (≡) Coumarouna Aubl. nitida Raf. 1 Mai 1753 [Legum.) (typ.]. (H) Diplandra Bertero in Mercurio Chileno 13: 612.).). Nov.: 35. Hist. Typus: D. Oct-Dec 1838. Oct-Dec 1838. salicifolia (L.: 78. Oct-Dec 1838. Dolichandrone (Fenzl) Seem.) Benth. (=) Kadalia Raf. Königl. Sylva Tellur. lopezioides Hook. Hist. grandiflora (Sm. Typus: D. Nov-Dec 1849 [Melastomat. Ges. (≡) Pongelia Raf. Mar (med. Diss. Dolichos L.).: 346. ericoides (P. cons. Dissotis Benth. in Hooker. trilobus L... Disparago Gaertn..]. Pl.). Schum. (Bumelia pentagona Sw. Guiane: 745. (typ. App. Pl. (Stoebe ericoides P.: 291. Typus: D. cons. Jan-Apr 1754. . App. Guiane: 740. f.]. illeg. Typus: D.]. Pl. J. Typus: Dolichandrone spathacea (L.: 485.. Mag. Hist. Diplandra Hook. Dipholis A.) A.. DC. Jun-Dec 1775.]. Mai 1791 [Legum. & Arn.: 725. 1841) [Bignon. 1787) (H) Dombeya L’Hér. (Achras salicifolia L. 3: 122.). Dombeya Cav.. ≡ Tourrettia Foug.]. Typus: D.) 1844 [Sapot. odorata (Aubl.].: [5]... Typus: D.].) (typ. Abh. 8: 188.).) Moench (Calendula pluvialis L. Jan-Apr 1786 [Stercul. nom. Oct-Dec 1838. 3. palmata Cav.). Stirp.).: Bignon. Pl. (≡) Hedusa Raf. 1862 (Dolichandra [unranked] Dolichandrone Fenzl in Denkschr. cons. 1787 (nom. Nat.]. Sylva Tellur. Feb. Sylva Tellur.

Sp. Typus: V. Forst. & G. 118. (=) Josephia R. Typus: non designatus. Gen. cons. 29 Nov 1775 [Saxifrag. ex Knight. Mai 1835 . 1832 (aut. & G. Aug-Sep 1857 [Campanul.: 594. Lit. 2: 368. Pl. & Zeyh. Mey. in Rep. Dict.) Torr. nivalis Lindl. (typ. floribunda E. Pl. Dregea E. Forst. R. Forst. Pl. fascicularis J. primuliflora Bertol.). Typus: D. Donatia J. in Trans. populnea Cav. zeylanica Thwaites Douglasia Lindl. Fruct. ed. Fl.. Mey. Forst. Forst..Typus: A. Nov. Ocean 4(1. 3: 4. in Quart. (typ. Abr. Linn. elegans (Douglas ex Lindl. Dontostemon Andrz. 18 Jun 1783 [Dicot.4): 116. 4: [452]. Typus: D.]. & G. winteri J. Bot. Dec 1788. Comment. Explor. Typus: D.: 199. (H) Dregea Eckl. (=) Caryolobis Gaertn. Prot.]. Apr 1837 [Dicot.: 110.]. Dracocephalum L...].. Typus: D. Doona Thwaites in Hooker’s J. 28 Jan 1754 [Dicot.: 60.. cons. Gard. (H) Douglassia Mill.]. 1 Mai 1753 [Lab.]. in Donati. Altaic.: Verben. Afr. Arts 1827: 385.: Umbell. Essai Hist.]. R.: 350. (=) Vitaliana Sesl. formosa R. (Fl. Typus: C. Cult. Dryandra R. in Atlantic J. (H) Dryandra Thunb. Gen.) C. 12. Mer Adriat. Mey. Gen. Forst. Pl.]. Soc. Typus: D. 1851 (sero) [Dipterocarp. Railroad Pacif. Typus: D. Sem. Forst. Afric. London 10: 211.. ≡ Volkameria L.). Enum. Kew Gard.). R. Pl. integrifolius (L. Typus: D. Ital. Austr.: 69. Br. & G. Sci. 1: 120. . Misc.. 1753. Char. cordata Thunb.. Pl. Mey. Typus: D. (≡) Bolelia Raf. (Sisymbrium integrifolium L. Br. Feb 1810 [Prot.: Euphorb. cons. A.]. 1-8 Jan 1838 [Asclepiad. (Clintonia elegans Douglas ex Lindl.].Mar 1836) (Primula vitaliana L. Drimys J.]. in Ledeb. Nat.).: 42. A.: 5. Austral. Typus: D. Br. (typ.). Typus: D. Pl. R. Jul-Dec 1831 [Cruc. 1: 215.). Downingia Torr. 29 Nov 1775 [Magnol. indica Gaertn.). Char.]. Oct-Dec 1827 [Primul. J. moldavica L. Forst. Jan-Mar 1758. ex C.. 3: t.

solanacea Kunth Durandea Planch. unilocularis Delarbre. FOSSIL PLANTS (EXCL. Typus: D. Typus: D. ed. Fl.: 159. radiatus Brongn. cons. (≡) Bornia Sternb. Suppl. Vorwelt 4: xxviii. Cogn. 1848). 23 Feb 1824 [Annon. Typus: D. Bot. nom.. (=) Pubeta L. Vers. 2: 25. Typus: D. Typus: non designatus. 1. 2. Typus: Araucarites goeppertii C.]. Duguetia A. tenuifolia (Sternb.. Pl. Vorwelt 4: xxx. DIATOMS) A | B | C | D | G | L | M | N | O | P | S Araucarites C.]. (=) Brukmannia Sternb. (H) Araucarites Endl. ed.]. in London J. (=) Bechera Sternb. Typus: non designatus (H) Asterophyllites Brongn.-Hil. 365. Fl. 7: 528. Vorwelt 2: 203. Mai 1822 [Foss. Fl. (Schlotheimia tenuifolia Sternb.) Sternb. Vég. Gen. Dec 1828.) Brongn. illeg.: 30.-Hil. Typus: A. 1825. 1825. Surin. 209.]. Pl. equisetiformis (Sternb. 1847 [Lin. Hist. Typus: A. Versuch Fl. eriopila L. (Bornia equisetiformis Sternb.. 263. Nov.. f°: 28. 6: 594. Aug 1800 [Dicot. ≡ Lucya DC. (H) Durandea Delarbre. (in London J. serrata Planch. Presl Asterophyllites Brongn. f. Vers. Sep (sero) 1818 [Solan. 1815 [Dicot. 1830 (nom.. Auvergne. Sp. Typus: non designatus. (Raphanus raphanistrum L. ceratophylloides Sternb. 23 Jun 1775. Min.: 16. Typus: D. Pug. Vorwelt 4: xxix. 1825. Fl. Typus: B. Vers.. Pl. Oct 1837 [Foss. 3.: Cruc.]. f°: 43.]. Bot. ed.). Foss. Duroia L. Presl in Sternberg. Apr 1782 [Rub.Dec 1809.].). f. ed. Fl. 4°: 35.). 8: 210.. Merid. ed. . Hist. 1 Sep – 7 Oct 1838. St. APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA F. 4°: 55. Gen. (H) Dunalia Spreng. St. in Mém. lanceolata A.. Bras. Prodr. Nat. Dunalia Kunth in Humboldt & al.).]... Mus. Typus: B.: Rub.

Géol. 33: 120. compacta Malyavk. in Natuurk.]. 31 Dec 1820 [Foss. B. Roy.: 121. 1877. Petrefacten-Kunde 6: 20. Arr. Urwelt 2. 2: 14.). 1720 Apr 1850 [Cordaitales]. Foss.: Simaroub. ser. Typus (vide R. Haarlem. Neftian. 1876) (Spaerococcites muensterianus C. Naturgesch. cons.].. 1825 [Foss. in Trudy Vsesoyuzn. 72: 147. Inst.. ex Gray. Vég. Typus C. Landesant. ser. Typus: C. Geol.). 1850 (med. 1833. goldenbergii Göpp. drupaceus Brongn. Hollandische Maatsch. Geol. 1949 (post 19 Jul) [Fossil pollen morphogenus]. (=) Botryoconus Göpp. (H) Bajera Sternb. Geol. 2. Typus: Cupressinoxylon gothanii Kräusel in Jahrb. Nat. Preuss. France 24: 227.: 277. Typus: B. Cyclopteris Brongn. Gen. in Prodr.Razvedochn.Razvedochn. 95: 91. 33: 120. Typus: B.) Unger (Flabellaria borassifolia Sternb. pityoides Zenker (H) Cyclopteris Schrad. Graines Foss.]. Fl. Abt. 6: 196. 22: 52. 1949 (post 19 Jul) [Fossil pollen morphogenus]. Prodr. Inst. Vers. Typus: B. in Syll. (H) Calamitis Sternb. Wetensch. cons). 1846 (post 15 Jun). Fl. Imp. ser. 1953 [Fossil pollen morphogenus].. 1966): C. Soc. Presl) (typ. Neftian. suckowii Brongn. 3: 655. 7.. 2. Vég. Inst. Nov. Sci. Verh. ser. (=) Corollina Malyavk. Geol. Potonié in Beih. Vorwelt 4: xxviii. Cupressinoxylon Göpp.. Vers. Cardiocarpus Brongn. Acad. Foss. Classopollis Pflug in Palaeontographica. Rech. Paläophytol. Acad. in Palaeontographica 12: 152. (typ. 1825 [Dicot. ser.: 20. 1864. A | B | C | D | G | L | M | N | O | P | S | T | Calamites Brongn. Typus: C. Typus: R. 1920 (typ. Brit. Pl. Beitr.). funifera Malyavk. muensteriana (C. 2.A | B | C | D | G | L | M | N | O | P | S Baiera Braun in Beitr. scanica Sternb. 1843. (=) Circulina Malyavk. Silic. amarus Reinw. in Trudy Vsesoyuzn.. classoides Pflug. borassifolius (Sternb. Presl) Heer (in Mém. Nauchno-Issl. Nauchno-Issl. cons.). Typus: C. (≡) Neozamia Pomel in Bull. Saint Pétersbourg. Hist. Typus: C. 39: 436. Cordaianthus Grand’Eury in Mém. Jahrb. Typus: C. Sci. 2. Sp. Typus: C. Vorwelt 1(1): 22. . pseudobambusia Sternb. (=) Retinodendron Zenker. Dec 1828. (H) Cardiocarpus Reinw. Hist. Typus: C. Pl. gemmifer Grand’Eury Cordaites Unger. 1 Dec 1880. France.

Foss.: 51. Dec 1828. Typus: C. orbicularis Brongn. (Hist. Vég. Foss. 1: 220. 6 Jun 1831).

Pl. 2: 9. 1 Nov 1821 [Pteridoph.]. ≡ Cystopteris Bernh. 1805 (nom. cons.).

A | B | C | D | G | L | M | N | O | P | S Diphyes Cookson in Proc. Roy. Soc. Victoria 78: 85. 1965. Typus: D. colligerum (Deflandre & Cookson) Cookson (Hystrichosphaeridium colligerum Deflandre & Cookson). Dolerotheca T. Halle in Kongl. Svenska Vetenskapsakad. Handl., ser. 3, 12(6): 42. JulDec 1933. Typus: D. fertilis (Renault) T. Halle (Dolerophyllum fertile Renault). Doliostrobus Marion in Ann. Sci. Géol. 20(3): 2. 1888. Typus: D. sternbergii Marion (1888) nom. illeg. (D. taxiformis var. sternbergii Mai & Walther). (H) Diphyes Blume, Bijdr.: 310. 20 Sep-7 Dec 1825 [Monocot.: Orchid.]. Typus: non designatus.

(=) Discostachys Grand’Eury, Géol. Paléontol. Bassin Houillier Gard: t. 8, f. 2. 1890. Typus: D. cebennensis Grand’Eury

(H) Doliostrobus Marion in C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris 99: 823. 1884 [Foss.]. Typus (vide Andrews in Bull. U.S. Geol. Surb. 1013: 150. 1955): D. sternbergii (Corda) Marion (Araucaria sternbergii Corda)

A | B | C | D | G | L | M | N | O | P | S Glossopteris Brongn., Prodr. Hist. Vég. Foss.: 54. Dec 1828. Typus: G. browniana Brongn. (Hist. Vég. Foss. 1: 222. 6 Jun 1831). (H) Glossopteris Raf., Anal. Nat.: 205. Apr-Jul 1815 [Pteridoph.]. ≡ Phyllitis Hill 1757.

A | B | C | D | G | L | M | N | O | P | S Lycopodites Lindl. & Hutton, Foss. Fl. Gr. Brit. 1: 171. Jan-Apr 1833. Typus: L. falcatus Lindl. & Hutton (typ. cons.). (H) Lycopodites Brongn. in Mém. Mus. Hist. Nat. 8: 231. Mai 1822 [Foss.]. Typus: L. taxiformis Brongn.

A | B | C | D | G | L | M | N | O | P | S Megalopteris (J. W. Dawson) E. B. Andrews in Rep. Geol. Surv. Ohio 2(2): 415. 1875 (Neuropteris subg. Megalopteris J. W. Dawson, Fossil Pl. Canada: 51. 1871). Typus: M. dawsonii (Hartt) E. B. Andrews (Neuropteris dawsonii Hartt). (=) Cannophyllites Brongn., Prodr. Hist. Vég. Foss.: 130. Dec 1828. Typus: C. virletii Brongn.

A | B | C | D | G | L | M | N | O | P | S Neuropteris (Brongn.) Sternb., Vers. Fl. Vorwelt 4:

16. Sep 1825 (Filicites [unranked] Neuropteris (‘Nevropteris’) Brongn. in Mém. Mus. Hist. Nat. 8: 233. Mai 1822) (orth. cons.). Typus: N. heterophylla (Brongn.) Sternb. (Filicites heterophyllus Brongn.) (typ. cons.: [specimen (Mus. Natl. Hist. Nat. Paris, palaeobot. coll. No. 448) illustrated in] Brongniart, Hist. Vég. Foss. 1: t. 71. 6 Jun 1831). A | B | C | D | G | L | M | N | O | P | S Odontopteris (Brongn.) Sternb., Vers. Fl. Vorwelt 4: xxi. 1825 (Filicites sect. Odontopteris Brongn. in Mém. Mus. Hist. Nat. 8: 234. Mai 1822). Typus: Filicites brardii Brongn. (O. brardii (Brongn.) Sternb.). (H) Odontopteris Bernh. in J. Bot. (Schrader) 1800(2): 7, 106. Oct-Dec 1801 [Pteridoph.]. ≡ Lygodium Bernh. 1801.

A | B | C | D | G | L | M | N | O | P | Q | S Pitys Witham in Int. Struct. Foss. Veg. 1833. (‘Pitus’) (orth. cons.). Typus: P. antique Witham Protopodocarpoxylon Eckhold in Palaeontographica Abt. B, Paläophytol. 89: 144. 1949. Typus: P. befordense (Stopes) Kräusel (Podocarpoxylon bedfordense Stopes) (typ. cons.). A | B | C | D | G | L | M | N | O | P | S Sigillaria Brongn. in Mém. Mus. Hist. Nat. 8: 209, 222. May 1822. Typus: S. scutellata Brongn. (H) Sigillaria Raf. in Amer. Mag. & Crit. Rev. 4: 192. Jan. 1819 [Monocot.: Lil.]. ≡ Smilacina Desf. 1807 (nom. cons.). (=) Rhytidolepis Sternb., Vers. Fl. Vorwelt 1(2): 32 Jan-Aug 1821. Typus: R. ocellata Sternb. (≡) Sphenophyllites Brongn. in Mém. Mus. Hist. Nat. 8: 209, 234. Mai 1822. (=) Rotularia Sternb., Vers. Fl. Vorwelt 1(2): 33. Jan-Aug 1821. Typus: R. marsiliifolia Sternb.

Sphenophyllum Brongn., Prodr. Hist. Vég. Foss.: 68. Dec 1828. Typus: S. emarginatum (Brongn.) Brongn. (Sphenophyllites emarginatus Brongn.).

APPENDIX IV NOMINA SPECIFICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA
A. ALGAE | B. FUNGI | C. BRYOPHYTA | D. PTERIDOPHYTA | E. SPERMATOPHYTA | F. FOSSIL PLANTS (EXCL. DIATOMS) In the following list the nomina conservanda have been inserted in the left column, in bold-face italics. They are arranged in alphabetical sequence within the major groups. Rejected synonyms (nomina rejicienda) are listed in the right column. Names listed in this Appendix fall under the special provisions of Art. 14.4. Species names with a type conserved under Art. 14.3 are listed in full in App. IIIA, with a cross-reference in the present Appendix. Neither a rejected name, nor any combination based on a rejected name, may be used for a taxon that includes the type of the corresponding conserved name (Art. 14.7; see also Art. 14 Note 2). Combinations based on a conserved name are therefore, in effect, similarly conserved. When such a later combination is in current use, it is cross-referenced (by "vide" = see) to its conserved basionym. typ. cons. typus conservandus, type to be conserved (Art. 14.9; see also Art. 14.3 and 10.4); as by Art. 14.8, listed types of conserved names may not be changed even if they are not explicitly designated as typ. cons. (H) homonym (Art. 14.10; see also Art. 53), only the earliest being listed. (≡) nomenclatural synonym (i.e., homotypic synonym, based on the same nomenclatural type as the conserved name), usually only the earliest legitimate one being listed (Art. 14.4). (=) taxonomic synonym (i.e., heterotypic synonym, based on a type different from that of the conserved name), to be rejected only in favour of the conserved name (Art. 14.6 and 14.7). Some names listed as conserved have no corresponding nomina rejicienda because they were conserved solely to maintain a particular type.

A. ALGAE
Achnanthes quadricauda Turpin in Mém. Mus. Hist. Nat. 16: 311. 1828 [Chloroph.]. Typus: [specimen from strain] Hungary, Lake Belsö-tó, Hegewald 1971/ 256 (Kernforschungsanlage Jülich, Germany) (typ. cons.). Antithamnion antillanum Børgesen in Dansk Bot. Ark. 3: 226. 17 Oct 1917 [Rhodoph.]. Typus: Virgin Islands, St. Thomas, 12 Dec 1895, Børgesen 56 (C). (=) Callithamnion lherminieri P. Crouan & H. Crouan ex Mazé & Schramm, Essai Alg. Guadeloupe, ed. 2: 144. 1878. Typus (vide Athanasiadis in Bot. Mar. 28: 460. 1985): Guadeloupe, Vieux-Fort, Petite-

Fontaine, 29 Feb 1870, Mazé 1259 (PC). Coleochaete orbicularis Pringsh. in Jahrb. Wiss. Bot. 2: 35. 1860 [Chloroph.]. Typus: [icon in] Pringsheim in Jahrb. Wiss. Bot. 2: t. III, f. 6. 1860. (=) Phyllactidium pulchellum Kütz., Phycol. General.: 295. 14-16 Sep 1843. Typus: Germany, Nordhausen, Kützing (L).

Coleochaete soluta (Bréb.) Pringsh. in Jahrb. Wiss. Bot. 2: 34. 1860 (C. scutata var. soluta Bréb. in Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot., ser. 3, 1: 29. 1844) [Chloroph.]. Typus: France, Calvados, Falaise, Brébisson (L).

(≡) Coleochaete prostrata Kütz., Tab. Phycol. 4: 20. 1854.

Craticula ambigua (Ehrenb.) D. G. Mann, vide Navicula ambigua Craticula cuspidata (Kütz.) D. G. Mann, vide Frustulia cuspidata Cyclotella comta Kütz., Sp. Alg.: 20. 23-24 Jul 1849 [Bacillarioph.]. Typus: Germany, Hochsimmer am Rhein, Grunow 1298 (W) (typ. cons.). Cyclotella kurdica Håk. in Diatom Res. 8: 315. Nov 1993 [Bacillarioph.]. Typus: Turkey, Araxes area, Hassan Kaleh, Ehrenberg 1 bv (BHUPM) (typ. cons.). Frustulia cuspidata Kütz. in Linnaea 8: 549. 1834 [Bacillarioph.]. Typus: England, Sussex, Lewes, Sep 1850, Smith 5b (BM No. 23449) (typ. cons.). Glenodinium elpatiewskyi (Lemmerm.) Schiller, vide Peridinium elpatiewskyi Gomphonema vibrio Ehrenb., Verbr. Mikrosk. Lebens Amerika: 128. Mai-Jun 1843 [Bacillarioph.]. Typus: Seychelles, Mahe, Van Heurck in Types Syn. Diatom. Belgique No. 213 (BORD) (typ. cons.). Navicula ambigua Ehrenb., Verbr. Mikrosk. Lebens Amerika: 129. Mai-Jun 1843 [Bacillarioph.]. Typus: s. loc., Dec 1853, Smith 25b (BM No. 23489) (typ. cons.).

Navicula angulata E. J. Quekett [Bacillarioph.], vide sub Pleurosigma (p. 164). Navicula cuspidata (Kütz.) Kütz., vide Frustulia cuspidata Peridiniopsis elpatiewskyi (Lemmerm.) Bourrelly, vide Peridinium elpatiewskyi Peridinium elpatiewskyi Lemmerm. in Krypt.-Fl. Brandenburg 3: 670. 15 Jun 1910 [Dinoph.]. Typus: Germany, Plußsee, 2 Aug 1976, Meyer 244 (B No. A-36959; isotypus: Max-PlanckInstitut für Limnologie, Plön, Germany) (typ. cons.). Pinnularia gastrum Ehrenb. in Abh. Königl. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, Phys. Kl. 1841: 384, 421. 1843 [Bacillarioph.] Typus: Ireland, Lough Mourne, 1870, Donkin (BM) (typ. cons.). Placoneis gastrum (Ehrenb.) Mereschk., vide Pinnularia gastrum Pleurosigma angulatum (E: J. Quekett) W. Sm., vide Navicula angulata Porphyra purpurea (Roth) C. Agardh, vide Ulva purpurea Scenedesmus quadricauda (Turpin) Bréb., vide Achnanthes quadricauda Synedra nitzschioides Grun. in Verh. K.K. Zool.-Bot. Ges. Wien 12: 403. 1862 ('nitschioides') (orth. cons.) [Bacillarioph.]. Typus: Mexico, Baja California, c. 1860, comm. Weisse (W Coll. Grunow No. W 2948d) (typ. cons.). Thalassionema nitzschioides (Grun.) Mereschk., vide Synedra nitzschioides Ulva purpurea Roth, Catal. Bot. 1: 209. JanFeb 1797 [Rhodoph.]. Typus: Germany, Helgoland, 17 Oct 1996, Wagner (BM No. 54930) (typ. cons.). Utriculidium durvillei Skottsb. in Wiss. Ergebn. Schwed. Südpolar-Exped. 1901-1903, 4(6): 36. 1907 [Phaeoph.]. Typus: Falkland Islands, Stanley Harbour, 18 Aug 1902, Skottsberg 565 (S) (typ. cons.). (=) Ulva purpureoviolacea Roth, Tent. Fl. Germ. 1: 524. Feb-Apr 1788. Typus: destr.

B. FUNGI

Agaricus lycoperdoides Bull., Herb. France 4 (37-48): t. 166. 1784 (‘lycoperdonoides’) (orth. cons.) (Asterophora lycoperdoides (Bull.) Ditmar). Typus: [icon in] Bulliard, Herb. France t. 166. Epitypus (vide Redhead & Seifert in Taxon 50: 279, 2001): on decaying Russula, Börje parish, Uppland, Sweden, 24 Oct 1949, A. Melderis (DAOM 65245). Armillaria matsutake S. Ito & S. Imai in Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 39: 327. 1925. Typus: [icon in] Kawamura, Ill. Jap. Fungi, t. VIII, fig. 11-12 (as Cortinellus edodes). 1913.

(≡) Asterophora agaricoides Fr., Symb. Gasteromyc. 1: 3. 1817 : Fr., Elench. Fung. 1: 19. 1828. (H) Asterophora lycoperdoides Fr., Symb. Gasteromyc. 1: 8. 1817 : Fr., Syst. Mycol. 3: 205. 1829. Lectotypus (vide Redhead & Seifert in Taxon 50: 279. 2001): [icon in] Sowerby, Col. Fig. Engl. Fung., t. 383. 1803. (=) Armillaria nauseosa A. Blytt in VidenskabsSelskabets Skr. I, 6: 22. May 1905. Holotypus: [Norway], Akershus, Oslo, Sognsvand, 4 Sep 1887, A. N. Blytt (O).

Aspergillus nidulans (Eidam) G. Winter, vide Sterigmatocystis nidulans Aspergillus niger Tiegh. in Ann. Sci. Nat., Bot., ser. 5, 8: 240. Oct 1867. Typus: [specimen] (CBS No. 554.65; isotypus: IMI No. 50566) (typ. cons.). (=) Ustilago phoenicis Corda, Icon. Fung. 4: 9. 1840 (Aspergillus phoenicis (Corda) Thom). Typus: non designatus. (=) Ustilago ficuum Reichardt in Verh. K.K. Zool.-Bot. Ges. Wien 17, Abh.: 335. 1867 (Aspergillus ficuum (Reichardt) Thom & Church). Typus: [specimen] (IMI No. 91881).

Aspicilia calcarea (L.) Körb., vide Lichen calcareus Baeomyces bacillaris Ach., Methodus: 329. 1803. Typus: England, Durham, Cleveland, Ayton Moor, W. Mudd in Mudd, Monogr. Brit. Cladon. [exs.] No 70 (BM; isotypi: FH, UPS) (typ. cons.). Baeomyces byssoides (L.) Pers., vide Lichen byssoides Biatora vernalis (L.) Fr., vide Lichen vernalis Bryoria chalybeiformis (L.) Brodo & D. Hawksw., vide Lichen chalybeiformis Cantharellus lutescens Fr. : Fr., Syst. Mycol. 1: 320. 1821. Typus: Sweden, Uppland, Silva Nosten, close to Läbyvad (near Uppsala), among mosses in boggy coniferous wood, 16 Sep 1932, Lundell & Nannfeldt in Fungi Exs. Suec. No 42 (UPS F-10762; isotypi: BPI, C, K, LE, PC, PRM, S, W) (typ. cons.).

Cantharellus tubaeformis Fr. : Fr., Syst. Mycol. 1: 319. 1821. Typus: Sweden, Uppland, Silva Nosten, close to Läbyvad (near Uppsala), among mosses in boggy coniferous wood, 16 Sep 1932, Lundell & Nannfeldt in Fungi Exs. Suec. No 43 (UPS F-10763; isotypi: BPI, C, K, LE, PC, PRM, S, W) (typ. cons.). Cenomyce coniocraea Flörke, Deutsche Lich. 7: 14. 1821. Typus: Sweden, Närke, Svennevad, Korsmon, 1950, G. Kjellmert in Magnusson, Lich. Sel. Scand. Exs. No 388 (UPS; isotypi: B, H, US) (typ. cons.). Cenomyce polydactyla Flörke, Deutsche Lich. 10: 13. 1821. Typus: [Germany, Mecklenburg-Vorpommern], Rostock, H. G. Flörke in Flörke, Deutsche Lich. No 195A (UPS). (=) Lichen ventricosus Huds., Fl. Angl.: 458. 1762. Lectotypus (vide Ahti & DePriest in Taxon 54: 184. 2005): [icon in] Dillenius, Hist. Musc.: t. 15, f. 17B. 1742. Epitypus (vide Ahti and DePriest in Taxon 54: 184. 2005): Herb. Dillenius No. 94.17 (OXF). (=) Lichen difformis Huds., Fl. Angl.: 458. 1762. Lectotypus (vide Ahti & DePriest in Taxon 54: 185. 2005): [icon in] Dillenius, Hist. Musc.: t.15, f. 18. 1742. Epitypus (vide Ahti & Depriest in Taxon 54: 185. 2005): Herb. Dillenius No. 94.17B (OXF). (=) Cenomyce conglomerata Dufour, Rév. Clad.: 25. Mai 1821. Lectotypus (vide Ahti & DePriest in Taxon 54: 185. 2005): France, J.-M. Dufour (PCLenormand).

Cenomyce stellaris Opiz, Böh. Phan. Crypt. Gew.: 141. 1823 (Lichen rangiferinus var. alpestris L., Sp. Pl.: 1153. 1 Mai 1753). Typus: Herb. Dillenius No. 107.29E, righthand side specimen (OXF) (typ. cons.). Chaetosphaeria myriocarpa (Fr. : Fr.) Booth, vide Sphaeria myriocarpa Cladonia digitata (L.) Hoffm., vide Lichen digitatus Cladonia macilenta Hoffm., Deutschl. Fl. 2: 126. 1796. Typus: Germany, Niedersachsen, Oldenburg, Litteler Fuhrenkamp, 1919, H. Sandstede in

Sandstede, Cladon. Exs. No. 477 (UPS; isotypi: FH, H, TNS (typ. cons.). Cladonia ochrochlora Flörke, De Cladon.: 75. Jul 1828. Typus: Germany, Niedersachsen, Oldenburg, Oldenburger Sand, 1918, H. Sandstede in Sandstede, Cladon. Exs. No. 241 (UPS; isotypi: FH, H, MIN, TUR-V No. 19413, USEvans) (typ. cons.). Cladonia rangiformis Hoffm., Deutschl. Fl. 2: 114. 1796. Typus: [Germany, Niedersachsen], “Auf begrastem Heideboden bei Wenden, Hannover, 1921 Okt., leg. Sandstede”, Sandstede, Cladoniae exsiccatae No. 803 (H; isotypus: UPS) (typ. cons.). Cladonia transcendens (Vain.) Vain. in Hue in Nouv. Arch. Hist. Mus. Nat., sér. 3, 10: 262. 1898 (Cladonia corallifera var. transcendens Vain. in Acta Soc. Fauna Fl. Fenn. 4: 179. Dec 1887). Typus: Canada, British Columbia, Queen Charlotte Islands, Graham Island, McClinton Bay, 1967, I. M. Brodo 13003 (CANL; isotypus: H) (typ. cons.). Cladonia uncialis (L.) F. H. Wigg., vide Lichen uncialis Collema cristatum (L.) F. H. Wigg., vide Lichen cristatus Collema phyllocarpum Pers. in Gaudichaud, Voy. Uranie, Bot.: 204. 1827. Typus: Brazil, Rio Grande do Sul, Serra dos Vallos per Cruz Alta, in arbore solitaria ripae rivuli, 21 Apr. 1893, G. A. Malme 1265 (S) (typ. cons.). Cryptococcus gattii (Vanbreus. & Takashio) Kwon-Chung & Boekhout in Taxon 51: 806. 2002. (C. neoformans var. gattii Vanbreus. & Takashio in Ann. Soc. Belg. Méd. Trop. 50: 701. 1970). Typus: [lyophilized culture] from spinal fluid of Homo sapiens L.; Zaďre (Mycological Department, Institut de Médecine Tropicale, Antwerp No RV 20186, now at BCCM/IHEM). (=) Cryptococcus hondurianus Castell. in Med. Press Circ. 136: 440. 1933. Neotypus (vide Kwon-Chung & al. in Taxon 51: 805. 2002): [lyophilized culture] from skin of a patient with blastomycosis, A. Castellani (ATCC 14248; iso-neotypus: CBS No 883). (=) Cenomyce carneopallida (Flörke) Sommerf. Suppl. Fl. Lapp.: 129. 1826 (Capitularia pyxidata var. carneopallida Flörke, Beitr. Naturk. 2: 281. Sep 1810). Lectotypus (vide Ahti, Fl. Neotrop. Mon. 78: 127. 2000): Germany, Harrz, H. G. Flörke 17 (H-ACH No. 1706A).

(=) Cryptococcus bacillisporus Kwon-Chung & J. E. Bennett in Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 28: 618. 1978 Holotypus: [lyophilized culture] ex cerebral spinal fluid, from a patient from the San Fernando Valley, California, U.S.A. in the Veteran’s Administration hospital, Los Angeles, isolated by M. Huppert prior to 1971 (ATCC No 32608; isotypi: CBS No 6955, NIH No 191). Cryptococcus neoformans (San Felice) Vuill., vide Saccharomyces neoformans Fusarium sambucinum Fuckel in Jahrb. Nassauischen Vereins Naturk. 23-24: 167. 1870. Typus: Fuckel, Fungi Rhen. No. 211 (G). (=) Fusarium roseum Link in Ges. Naturf. Freunde Berlin Mag. Neuesten Entdeck. Gesammten Naturk. 3: 10. 1809. Typus: "Fusarium roseum Link" [manu Link] (B). (=) Fusarium sulphureum Schltdl., Fl. Berol. 2: 139. 1 Jun - 15 Aug 1824 : Fr., Syst. Mycol. 3: 471. 1832. Typus: Germany, Berlin, "in tuberis vetustis Solani tuberosi", 1820 (HAL). (=) Fusarium maydis Kalchbr. in Math. Term. Közlem. 3: 285. 1865. Typus: non designatus. (=) Fusisporium ricini Berenger in Mem. Accad. Agric. Verona 44: 257. 1865. Typus: non designatus. (=) Fusarium subcarneum P. Crouan, Fl. Finistère: 14. 1867. Typus: non designatus.

Gyalecta suaveolens Fr., Syst. Orb. Veg. 1: 285. Dec 1825. Typus: "Aspicilia chrysophana", Sudeten, Körber 12 ex Typenherb. Körber (L) (typ. cons.). Helminthosporium avenae Eidam in Lanwirth (Breslau) 27: 509. 1891. Typus: [Italy, Tuscany], “Helminthosporium teres f. avenae sativae, Dintorni di Pavia” summer 1889, Briosi & Cavara, Fungi Parass. No. 80 on Avena sativa leaves (DAOM) (typ. cons.). (=) Helminthosporium avenaceum M. A. Curtis ex Cooke in Grevillea 17: 67. 8 Mar 1889. Typus: [U.S.A., N. Carol.], “Hillsborough”, Curtis 6515 (FH).

Ionaspis suaveolens (Fr.) Th. Fr., vide Gyalecta suaveolens

Lecanora subimmergens Vain. in Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 35: 51 (1921). Typus: Japan, Prov. Kozuke, 19.2.1918, A. Yasuda 355 (TUR-V 6093; isotypus: BM). Lecidea euphorea (Flörke) Nyl. in Mém. Soc. Sci. Nat. Cherbourg 5: 126. 24-30 Mar 1858 (Lecidea sabuletorum var. euphorea Flörke in Ges. Naturf. Freunde Berlin Mag. Neuesten Entdeck. Gesammten Naturk. 3: 311. 1808). Typus: [Austria, Salzburg], “Lungau, Weg von Mauterndorf auf den Moserkopf, knapp N von Stampfl”, 21 Sep 1985, Wittmann (SZU No. 4161) (typ. cons.). Lecidea pulveracea (Schaer.) Th. Fr., Lichenogr. Scand.: 549. 1874 (Lecidea enteroleuca var. pulveracea Schaer., Enum. Crit. Lich. Eur.: 128. Aug-Sep 1850). Typus: “Lecidea elaeochroma var. pulveracea∗(Flk.)”, Flotow, Lich. Exs. No 102A (REG). Lichen byssoides L., Syst. Nat., ed. 12, 2: 709; Mant. Pl.: 133. 15-31 Oct 1767. Typus: Herb. Linnaeus No. 1273.2 (LINN) (typ. cons.). Lichen calcareus L., Sp. Pl.: 1140. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: Sweden, Gotland, Visby, 26 Jun 1918, Malme in Lich. Suec. Exs. No. 772 (UPS) (typ. cons.). Lichen calicaris L., Sp. Pl.: 1146. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: [specimen] Herb. Dillenius, t. 23, No. 62B (OXF) (typ. cons.). Lichen chalybeiformis L., Sp. Pl.: 1155. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: Herb. Linnaeus No. 1273.291 (LINN) (typ. cons.). Lichen cristatus L., Sp. Pl.: 1152. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: Italy, Trentino, Cortina d'Ampezzo, Pocol, 1948, Degelius (UPS) (typ. cons.).

(=) Lecanora argillaceofusca Müll. Arg. in Nuov. Giorn. Bot. Ital. 21: 358. 1889. Typus: Brazil, Prov. Rio de Janeiro, 1889. A. Glaziou (G).

(≡) Lepra cyanescens Rabenh., Deutschl. Krypt.Fl. 2(1): 3. Mar 1845.

Lichen cylindricus L., Sp. Pl.: 1144. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: Sweden, "ad flumen Kamajock prope Qvickjock Lapponiae Lulensis", 1871, Hellbom & Hellbom (UPS).(typ. cons.). Lichen deustus L., Sp. Pl.: 1150. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: Sweden, Närke, Örebro, Hellbom in Rabenhorst, Exs. No. 812 (UPS) (typ. cons.). Lichen digitatus L., Sp. Pl.: 1152. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: Sweden, Ostrogothia, Stenhammar in Lich. Suec. Exs. No. 195 (UPS) (typ. cons.). Lichen hirtus L., Sp. Pl.: 1155. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: Sweden, Fries, Lich. Suec. Exs. No. 150 (UPS) (typ. cons.). Lichen juniperinus L., Sp. Pl.: 1147. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: Sweden, Härjedalen, Storsjö, Flatruet W of Falkvålen, 2 Aug 1991, Mattsson 2340 (LD; isotypi: H, HMAS, LE, LINN, M, O, TNS, US) (typ. cons.). Lichen leptaleus Ach., Lichenogr. Suec. Prodr.: 108. 1799. Typus: Scotland, Perthshire, Killin, Crombie in Lich. Brit. Exs. No. 151 (UPS) (typ. cons.). Lichen olivaceus L., Sp. Pl.: 1143. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: Sweden, Härjedalen, Fjellnäs, Vrang in Crypt. Exs. Mus. Hist. Nat. Vindob. No. 3063 (UPS) (typ. cons.). Lichen pallescens L., Sp. Pl.: 1142. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: Sweden, Härjedalen, Ramundberget, NE of Kvarbäckstjärn, 27 Jun 1973, Santesson 24384 (UPS) (typ. cons.). Lichen proboscideus L., Sp. Pl.: 1150. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: Sweden, Uppland, Boo, Värmdö, Skepparholmen 1906, Malme in Lich. Suec. Exs. No. 56 (UPS) (typ. cons.).

Lichen tartareus L., Sp. Pl.: 1141. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: Herb. Linnaeus No. 1273.31 (LINN) (typ. cons.). Lichen tenellus Scop., Fl. Carniol., ed. 2, 2: 394. Jan-Aug 1772. Typus: Czech Republic, Moravia, Mor. Herálec, 7 Aug 1942, Nádvorník in Physc. Exs. No. 8 (UPS) (typ. cons.). Lichen uncialis L., Sp. Pl.: 1151. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: Sweden, Dalarna, Stora Kopparberg, Rotneby, Stenhammar in Lich. Suec. Exs., ed. 2, No. 210 (UPS) (typ. cons.). Lichen vernalis L., Syst. Nat., ed. 12, 3: 234. Dec 1768. Typus: Sweden, Fries, Lich. Suec. Exs. No. 224 (UPS) (typ. cons.). Ochrolechia pallescens (L.) A. Massal., vide Lichen pallescens Ochrolechia tartarea (L.) A. Massal., vide Lichen tartareus Parmelia olivacea (L.) Ach., vide Lichen olivaceus Penicillium chrysogenum Thom in U.S.D.A. Bur. Anim. Industr. Bull. 118: 58. 1910. Typus: [specimen] (IMI No. 24314) (typ. cons.). (=) Penicillium griseoroseum Dierckx in Ann. Soc. Sci. Bruxelles 25: 86. 1901. Neotypus (vide Pitt, Genus Penicillium: 249. 1980): [specimen] (IMI No. 92220). (=) Penicillium citreoroseum Dierckx in Ann. Soc. Sci. Bruxelles 25: 86. 1901. Neotypus (vide Pitt, Genus Penicillium: 250. 1980): [specimen] (NRRL No. 889). (=) Penicillium brunneorubrum Dierckx in Ann. Soc. Sci. Bruxelles 25: 88. 1901. Neotypus (vide Pitt, Genus Penicillium: 250. 1980): [specimen] (IMI No. 92198). (=) Peronospora senecionis Fuckel in Jahrb. Nassauischen Vereins Naturk. 23-24: 69. 1870. Typus: Germany: Oberbayern, near Hohenschwangau, summer [pre 1870] on “Senecio cordatus Koch” [Lunaria rediviva] [? L. Fuckel] (G).

Peronospora lunariae Gäum. in Beih. Bot. Centralbl. 35(1): 526. 1918. Typus: Switzerland, Canton Bern, Taubenloch Pass near Biel, on Lunaria rediviva L., 17 Jul 1915, E. Gäumann (BERN).

Phaffia rhodozyma M. W. Mill. & al. in Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 26: 287-288. 1976. Typus: [lyophilized culture ex] CBS 5905.

(=) Rhodomyces dendrorhous F. Ludw. in Centralbl. Bakteriol. Parasitenk. 10: 13. 1891. Typus: non designatus. (=) Phyllosticta tabifica Prill. in Bull. Soc. Mycol. France 7: 19, t.3, f. 1a-c. 1891. Lectotypus (vide Shoemaker & Redhead in Taxon 48: 381. 1999): [icon in] Bull. Soc. Mycol. France 7: t. 3, f. 1a-c. 1891.

Phoma betae A. B. Frank in Z. Vereins Rübenzuckerindustr. Deutsch. Reiches 42: 904, t. 20. Dec 1892. Typus: [Canada, B.C.], “Phoma betae on Beta vulgaris (sugar beet), N. Saanich”, Sep 1938, Jones (DAOM No. 118567) (typ. cons.). Physcia adscendens H. Olivier, Fl. Lich. Orne 1: 79. Mar-Apr 1882. Typus: Sweden, Acharius (H-ACH No. 1428) (typ. cons.).

Physcia leptalea (Ach.) DC., vide Lichen leptaleus Physcia tenella (Scop.) DC., vide Lichen tenellus Pleospora tritici-repentis Died. in Centralbl. Bakteriol., 2. Abth., 11: 56. Sep 1903. Typus: “auf den überwinterten Blättern von Triticum repens”, 7 May 1901, Diedicke (JE). (=) Sphaeria sarcocystis Berk. & M. A. Curtis in Grevillea 4: 152. Jun 1876. Typus: [U.S.A.], “Carolina”, [Curtis] 6358 in N. Amer. Fungi No. 961, “on wheat” (BM).

Podospora fimiseda (Ces. & De Not.) Niessl., vide Sordaria fimiseda Pyrenophora avenae S. Ito & Kurib. in Proc. Imp. Acad. Japan 6: 354. Oct 1930. Typus: “On Avena sativa L. and Avena fatua L. half rotten straw, grains or stubble” (SAP). (=) Pyrenophora chaetomioides Speg. in Anales Mus. Nac. Buenos Aires 6: 285. Apr 1899. Lectotypus (vide Shoemaker & Redhead in Taxon 48: 383. 1999): [Argentina], “s[obre] graminea, La Plata”, Aug 1888, Spegazzini (LPS No. 2114; isolectotypus: DAOM No. 70588b).

Ramalina calicaris (L.) Fr., vide Lichen calicaris Rhizoctonia solani J. G. Kühn, Krankh. Kulturgew.: 224. 1858. Typus: [dried culture] CBS 239.95 (typ. cons.). Rinodina cacuminum (Th. Fr.) Malme in Bot. Not. 1896: 176. 18896 (R. sophodes f. cacuminum Th. Fr., Lichenogr. Scand.: 201. 1871). Typus: “Rinodina sophodes β milvina f. cacuminum Th. Fr., Norge, Dovre, (=) Rhizoctonia napae Westend. & Wallays, Herb. Crypt.: No 225. 1846 (‘napaeae’). Typus: Westendorp & Wallays Herb. Crypt. No 225 (BR). (H) Rinodina cacuminum (A. Massal.) Anzi, Lich. Rar. Ven. 2: No. 48. 1863 (Diploica cacuminum A. Massal., Symm. lich. nov.: 52. 1855). Lectotypus (vide Laundon in Lichenologist 24: 345. 1992): “Diploicia cacuminum”, Italy,

. in Ann. arable field near Oxton. 264. 2: 459. Fries (UPS). Typus: England. 48 (UPS). Typus: [specimen] (IMI No. Ustilaginales Vánky). Anzi. specimen med. cons. vide Lichen cylindricus Umbilicaria deusta (L. cons. 384 (as Ustilago sacchari) (Herb. stat. [prob. Disp. Landgoed Pijnenburg. [on Saccharum officinarum L.) Schrad. in Mitt. J. Paton 3004 (≡) Anthoceros nagasagiensis Steph. Butler in Syd. (in hordeo) (L No. Sp. & De Not. 22: 281. 1817 (post 1 Jul) : Fr.: 57. Sterigmatocystis nidulans Eidam in Beitr. ex herb. Sordaria fimiseda Ces. Umbilicaria cylindrica (L. hordei Pers. 1912. Mycol.) (typ. 10: 257.. Lich.] 15. Butler 1425 (HCLO). 14 Oct . 5: 1005. (H) Ustilago hordei Bref. 216). 200). E. A. 910264-12). J. J. Wigg. Ustilago scitaminea Syd. Mycol. Klub Landw. Ust.) Delise ex Duby.) Mattsson & M. 1916.76) (typ. vide sub Cryptococcus (p. Meth.. & al. 86806. vide Lichen hirtus Ustilago hordei (Pers. J.): 267. vide sub Podospora (p. Typus: India. NE of Nottingham. Sphaeria myriocarpa Fr. Vetensk. Syst. 1817 (pars post. 22 Oct 1965... in paniculis et apice culmorum Andropogonii spec... Holotypus: India. Berlin 221: 1593. 1979 [Hepat. Hepat. anamorph. Lai. 1863. Biol. Gams ([dried culture ex] CBS No. Vereins 59: 70. 1889 (Uredo segetum var.) Baumg.) F. Ven. BRYOPHYTA Anthoceros agrestis Paton. misident. . 10: 249... H. Bhagalpur. Fung. vide Lichen juniperinus C. Meth. E.Harbakken”. T. Faurie 308 (G). vide Lichen proboscideus Usnea hirta (L. 1883. Fung. in Ann. : Pers. J. Awapur.] 26. Hordei". Bad. M. 1823. Bengal Muzaffarpur District.) Lagerh. Syn.1911.4. Rar. Bengal. Vulpicida juniperina (L. Persoon.. Bryol. Typus: Netherlands.1907. Bot. 19 Aug 1972. Typus: "Uredo Ustilago var.: 224.). Handl. Mycol.VIII.31 Dec 1797 : Pers. 1924. Acad. in Kongl. Pflanzen 3: 392. Typus: non designatus. No. Tent. (=) Ustilago amadelpha Syd.]. 1888. Nagasaki. in Nachr. Typus: Japan. Saccharomyces neoformans San Felice. near Baarn.). 31 Dec 1801). vide Lichen deustus Umbilicaria proboscidea (L.

Feb 1843. Crypt. Echantillon original provenant de l’herbier Desportes. Typus: [Czech Republic] “Štĕchovice. Baumgartner in Crypt. (=) Dicranum phascoideum P. Vindob. Lectotypus (vide J.). Muñoz in Taxon 49: 289. e Lapponia". Crypt. Roger (B. Musc. herb.) Raddi.. Typus: "Österreich. Bridel No. recto. Sur les murs du bois de Boulogne. Weber & D. Beauv. 2000): [France] “Herbier Palisot de Beauvois.) Bruch & Schimp. Arctoa hyperborea (Dicks.)..). Fasc. Balt. Bryoth. 600 m.. 11 Jun [i. cons.: 54. Schimper) (typ. Grimmia schisti F. Mohr) I. 3733 (S) (typ. Suppl. 2.e. vide Hypnum salebrosum Bryum hyperboreum Dicks. isolectotypus: PC-P. Ost-Steiermark: Waldbach am Nordfuss des Ringkogels bei Hartberg". 4 Oct 1801 [Musci]. Apr 1896. Vĕdy Math. M. vide Bryum hyperboreum Brachythecium plumosum (Hedw. Mohr) Schimp.: 257. Frond. Hist. c. No. Index Mus.(BM). České Akad. Recent.. 24 Jun] 1906. Aug-Dec 1803 [Musci]. Aethéogam. 12(11): 19.. Prodr. Balt. Weber & D. Typus: "unterhalb Kongsvold Dovrefjeld".. Mündung eines kleinen Baches in den Babit-See. Schimper (BM. 23 Jul 1843. 1903. 1: 95. 2.. 1802. vide Grimmia schisti Grimmia crinita Brid.) Corda. Císaře Františka Josefa Vĕdy. 119). H).. No. Muscol.) Schimp. cons. Calliergon megalophyllum Mikut. Mohr.. 28 Sep 1908 [Musci]. (=) Hypnum moldavicum Velen. Gymnomitrion concinnatum (Lightf. Brit. No. . Hagen. pravý břeh”. Exs. 277) (typ.” (G. herb. herb. Calypogeia fissa (L. 10 Jan 1805 (‘phascoidum’). vide Hypnum plumosum Brachythecium salebrosum (Hoffm. Bryoth. Type de Dicranum ? phascoideum. vide Jungermannia concinnata Hypnum plumosum Hedw. Přír.. 1 Jan 1801 [Musci]. ex F. Pl. Bridel No. 4: [29]. Pl.Beauv. vide Mnium fissum Cnestrum schisti (F.: fol. Tř. Typus: [Latvia] “. isotypi: S. cons. ex herb. Mus. 141 (S. Typus: "Weissia schisti. 20 Apr 1806 [Musci]. ¼ km W von Gesinde Perkoni”. Weber & D.). Sp. Mikutowicz. am SW-Ufer. Typus: [Switzerland] Avril 02. 141. Rozpr. Nat. Velenovský (PRC).. Wahlenberg per Weber & Mohr 1804 (B.

1777 [Hepat.c. Typus: [icon in] Hedwig l. Pl... JE. 898. Ben Lawers.. Jungermannia exsecta Schmidel. 1729 (typ..). (=) Riccia fruticulosa O. Pl. Typus: [Portugal] “San Bartholomeo dos Messines in via [. Bryoth. Oct 1903. Crypt. 14. G. 1 Mai 1753 [Hepat. Typus: Scotland. 3. Krypt. "bei Kremsmünster in Oberösterreich". 1782. 2003): [icon in] O. in Rabenh. G. Fl. found on a decaying log in a moist spruce forest. isotypi: BM.). TRH). f. 62. D. Scot. H. on thin schistose soil over rocks with Salix herbacea. 142: 231. Bötsch in Rabenhorst. H. Europe). Eur. exs. verso. KIEL. Jungermannia palmata Hedw. Crypt.. Söderström 2002/164 (C. J. Fl. Europ. 1784 [Hepat. G. Milde (S) (typ.]. cons. . Müll. Soc.: t. 24 Sep 2003. loc. 4(1): 660. Gen. 1782.): Norway. Paul (Schiffner. XVIII (“XV”) f.: fol. t. cons. isotypi: G. F. Epitypus (vide Grolle & So l. Hepat. 87.Hypnum salebrosum Hoffm. Typus: [icon in] Micheli. J. 2004): [Italy] “Italia orientalis. Danica 5(15): 5.: E.]. No. 93-95. an modernden Baumstümpfen”. Öfvers.-Akad. 1272-a] (JE.: 1114. 98 (M. Svenska Vetensk. 5. Cano in Taxon 53: 198. 2: 786.]. Bavaria. 898. 2 Nov 1859. Danica 5(15): 5. 2: 241. S) (typ. Mohr. Endestadbogen. Schrader. Pl. Sogne og Fjordane. ridge at end of low cliffs. Epitypus: Germany.-Fl. Creag Loistge east cliffs. NY.). ed. Pl. dupl.. (=) Tortula limbata Lindb. f. Index Mus. F. Nov. f. t. Perthshire. L) (typ. Gew. Jungermannia concinnata Lightf. Dec 1888 [Musci]. 350.. 2. cons. (?C. Icon. 1866. 1030 m. Aug-Dec 1803 [Musci]. Flora District. ex herb. JE. S. F. Mnium fissum L. Theoria Generat. Müller. Sp. Tritomaria exsecta (Schmidel) Loeske. 21: 238. Linn. Kongl. ed. 21 Aug 1864. dupl. BM. 1796 [Hepat. Förh. Lectotypus (vide M. t. 25 Jul 2002.. H. Long 32138 (E. terra de Otranto ad muros” Rabenhorst (RO). Typus: S. cons. 2. 3. W).]. t. Weber & D. Typus: Austria. Samml. U. vide Jungermannia exsecta Tortula solmsii Limpr. Fl. L. Lectotypus (vide Grolle & So in Bot. No. Solms-Laubach (BM: “Flora Lusitanica Algarve”.] ad rupes arenarias”. ex F.). 1784. Syst. isotypi: BM “Hampe Herbarium”..c. “Bernau am Chiemsee.

Soc.]..: Euphorb. 446. Typus: Hispaniola. Bot. Fl.) Kuhn.). f. f. “Sonnerat par Thouin (Commerson) 74” (P. 1 Mai 1753. 251).) C. 1804). UPS) (typ. Typus: non designatus. Filices Africanae 27. Adonis annua L. Achyranthes aspera L.]. vide sub Adonis (p. cons. 3: ad t. 80. vide Polypodium cordifolium Polypodium cordifolium L. San José de Ocoa. isotypi: B.: Amaranth. Mai 1852. Dominican Republic. [Dicot. Davallia repens (L. Voy. 1828). Mém. 1869 (Lomaria vestita Blume. Pl. (Adiantum repens L.. PTERIDOPHYTA Blechnum vestitum (Blume) Kuhn in Ann.). Typus: Clayton 201 (BM) (typ. Jard. Paxt. Typus: Ile de France [Mauritius]. Typus: [icon in] Lemaire. Bory s. slope of Loma del Rancho. 2: 323. Gard.. Mai 1852. (Dicksonia repens Bory. Presl. (P. Sp. 1827. 15 Feb 1853 [Monocot.: 1003. D. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Fleur.: Ranunc. in Jard. Enum.: 207. Sp. Jard. Fleur. de Azua. 80. [Dicot. isotypus: L). Fl.: 1089. Paxt. 269. Pl. S.: t.: t. LD. (≡) Billbergia distichostachya Lem.: Gram. Typus: Bourbon [Réunion]. Linn. Moore. Javae 2: 203.. (=) Billbergia polystachya Lindl. 287). des. M). Mus. BM ) Nephrolepis cordifolia (L. 288). 269. SPERMATOPHYTA Acalypha virginica L. isotypi: B.: Bromel. prov..]. Suppl. 1853. 2: 96. (H) Blechnum vestitum T. Aechmea distichantha Lem. Ekman H 11627 (K. Paris 6(3): 314.JE.: Grant in Taxon 45: 547.n. Fleur. & Paxton.]. 1782). Index Fil. (H) Davallia repens (Bory) Desv. Sep 1851 ('distichostachia') (neotyp. 23 Feb 1929. Pl. . Aegilops truncialis L. Îles Afrique. 1857. Typus:“Crescit in montibus altissimis Javae” Blume (L barcode L0051111). E. 3: ad t. Pl. Typus: [icon in] Lindley & Paxton.. Lugduno-Batavum 4: 284. cons.]. vide sub Achyranthes (p. vide sub Aegilops (p. 1868. Gard. 1996). [Monocot.

247.: Lil. cons.) [Dicot. Sada 9(1): 268. Jan-Mai 1875.). Nat.: 1046. Edmondson & McClintock. Pl. Koenig (BM) (typ.. 1: 430. cons. No.: 542.: 296.: Ranunc. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot.Petersbursk. Volkens 1 (BM) (typ. between Monte Mesa and the sea.]. Stirp. [Monocot.: 294. [Monocot... vide sub Aira (p. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. 710.: Gram..E. Andropogon distachyos L. vide sub Amaryllis (p. 293). f.]. isotypus: E) (typ. (=) Allium bodeanum Regel.: 295. vide sub Andropogon (p.]. ed. Pl.. (BM-SL 152: 153).2822 (K. Moly Theophrasti Clus. Gr. 252). Pl. Typus: Tanzania.: 85. 77. 27 Oct 1913. Tanga.: 127. (=) Allium magicum L. 1 Mai 1753 ('uarcissifolia') (orth. Sp. Lectotypus (vide Seisums in Taxon 47: 712. Sp. Newton in Petiver.] Typus: Herb. 252).. Anemone coronaria L.. 2. cons. Typus: Holms Isles.. Trudy Imp.E. 1998): “Moly latifolium liliflorum Bauh. Allasia payos Lour. Cristoph 7511. Madepala. Pl. Bot. 10 km S. Allium cristophii Trautv. A.). Typus: “Cyprus. [Monocot. Sp. Hist. 252). Anemone narcissiflora L.). 1 Mai 1753. Sp. [Dicot. (=) Allium porrum L. S. of Syso. 1-2 km N.: Gram. Pl. of Polis (Akmas)” 450 m. 1 Mai 1753. Sada 3(2): 238. Sicc.: Lil.]. Linnaeus No. Sep 1762.. 1973): [icon] "Porrum" in Dodoens. vide sub Agrostis (p. Sep 1790 [Dicot.31 (LINN). E. Typus: India. 1884 (‘cristophi’) [Monocot. errata. vide sub Anemone (p. Allium nigrum L. Typus: “Achalteke?”. Basiliae in horto Heinzmanni” herb. Sp. Andropogon bicornis L. Bot. Jan 1893. Trudy Imp. 1616. 253)..].: Gram. Pl.]. Chase in Amer.]. 14 Apr 1979.). Allium ampeloprasum L. Amaryllis belladonna L. cons. Ammannia octandra L. Pempt. Fl. cons. SPetersburgsk.: Amaryllid.: Ranuncul. Typus: [Iran] “Persia”. (MO) (typ. Apr 1782 [Dicot.: Verben. Bode (LE). Herb. Aira praecox L. Sp.].. Hort. Cochinch.: Gram. Suppl. . Pl.: Lil.). cons.].Agrostis canina L. Typus: [Puerto Rico] Mayagüez. Smirnow a 1883 (LE) (typ.. [Monocot. Angl.].: Lythr. [Monocot. 2: 688. Lectotypus (vide Wilde-Duyfjes in Taxon 22: 59. Burser III: 106 (UPS). ed.].

[Dicot.]. Wheeler’s Exped. Veg. Riley’s Well. cons. 1912 (Chondrosum gracile Kunth in Humb.: 3. Rothrock 701 (US). 85.: Nyctagin. Arizona. Boerhavia diffusa L. J. Syst.S. Gen. Bromus sterilis L. près du poste de Kango sur le Komo”. vide sub Bromus (p.]. Veg. Bouteloua gracilis (Kunth) Lag.]. Herb.. Biscutella didyma L. Baltimora recta L. Nov. 1874. Pozuzo. [Dicot.]. Rep.Astragalus garbancillo Cav. Natl. Stirp. Feb-Sep 1915 [Dicot. f°: 242.. Fl. Typus: Colombia.: Bombac.. Sep 1791.: Irid.]. 6: 287. Bombax ceiba L. vide sub Atriplex (p. 4º: 176. 303).. t. Contr. 14: 375. 1628. Gen. Sp. cons. Geogr.]. (H) Bouteloua gracilis Vasey in Watson & Rothrock. Nov. Berlinia polyphylla Harms in Engler & Diels. Dec 1791 [Dicot. Bobartia indica L.] Typus: “Gabon: Plantation de Ninghé-Ninghé sur la Bokoué. Bonpland (P). West Indes Laboratory. Pl. Typus: [icon] “Astragalus garvanzillo” in Cavanilles. (=) Astragalus unifultus L’Her.: Cruc... Typus: Virgin Isl. vide sub Bombax (p. fº: 142.. Pavón (MA).) Mart.).) DC. [Monocot. 30 Mai 1977. Typus: Peru. Croix. Sp. t. Typus: Mexico: “crescit in crepidinibus et devexis montis porphyritici La Buffa de Gaunaxuato Mexicanorum” Humboldt & Bonpland (B-W No. Teague Bay. ed. 300). Peruv. ed.1): 472. Typus: U.S.]. vide sub Bobartia (p.. Mai 1816) [Monocot. Sp. 1. Surv. Fleury in Chevalier 26690 (P) (typ.). Dec 1791. 257). Icon. ed. 232). ex Griffiths.: 77. [Monocot.: 275. U. St.]. Bejaria aestuans Mutis [Dicot. 85. Bromus secalinus L. Nov.]. Sp. [Dicot. 1816 [Monocot.: Eric. Atalantia monophylla (L. Chil.]. 6 Oct 1912. Fosberg 56776 (BM) (typ. isotypi: ?P. Dec 1798 (Bactris ciliata (Ruiz & Pav.. 298).. 1.: Palm. vide sub Baltimora (p. 1 Mai 1753 .: Legum. U. vide sub Biscutella (p. & al. 302).. Ibagué. Typus: non designatus. & al. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Erde 9(3.S.A. [Dicot.]. Icon.: Gram. US).. ed 4°: 302.: Gram.). Bactris gasipaes Kunth in Humb. 1: 59. 1878.: 168.: Legum. 299). vide Limonia monophylla Atriplex hortensis L. (=) Martinezia ciliata Ruiz & Pav.: Ranunc. vide sub Bejaria (p.: Comp. Pl.

. Jun 1908 (Oncostylis pauciflora Liebm. Prodr.). (H) Bulbostylis pauciflora (Kunth) DC. Mag. Kew. “propre Atures (Missionibus Orinocensium)”.: Taylor in Taxon 43: 469. Neotypus (vide Taylor in Taxon 43: 469. Prodr. 69 (E. 1994). Prodr. Math. Exs. 4º: 220. (H) Bulbostylis lanata DC. 1887) [Dicot. Paris ser. (=) Cereus tenuispinus Haw. received in 1827 from Mr Hitchin of Norwich" (K). Flumin.) 1828 (neotyp. Herb. 395 (Bot. in Bih. Hist. Afn.28 Nov 1829 [Dicot. in Kongel. isotypus: NY). Mendez (G-DC). 1832. Natl. Caesalpinia sinensis (Hemsl.: t.: Comp. Bulbostylis pauciflora (Liebm.]. Yichang (Ichang). Fl. Typus: Ste Croix. 23: 204. 1994): [unpubl. 7 Sep . 1. des. 5: t. Bot. 2.) 1828 (neotyp.: Gram.. Typus: [icon in] Vellozo. Kew. Hubbard 9045 in Gram. Flumin. Surrey.) 1828. (=) Cereus tenuis DC. 7: 268. 1: 125. 2: 361. 8: 26. ed. Inform. 29. 9): 18. 4: ed. by Bond] "Cereus myosurus. Gen. Selsk... 3 469.) Vidal in Bull. 1994). [Monocot. Mus.]. Fl. Distrib. Gen. Bulbostylis lanata (Kunth) Lindm. Brit.: 207. ≡ Cereus myosurus Salm-Dyck ex DC. Henry 3113 (K). 1833. cons. Nat. 1827. Nov. Mar (med. Mar (med. ed. add. 11 Apr 1900 (Isolepis lanata Kunth in Humboldt & al. in Philos. Handl..).. Typus: “Nova Granata?”. Ind. Svenska-Acad. 26 Oct 1818) [Dicot. cons. 1832. fº: 177. .. isotypus: K) (typ. Misc. Cactus cruciformis Vell. Tothill. (=) Cereus myosurus Salm-Dyck ex DC.: Legum. 15 Jun 1932. 1994): [icon in] Loddiges. 3: 125. Apr 1838 [Dicot. Humboldt & Bonpland (P). 1-10 Oct 1836 (Eupatorium pauciflorum Kunth in Humboldt & al. 1976 (Mezoneuron sinense Hemsl. Clarke in Bull. 1831 (typ.: Cyper. 1850) [Monocot. Typus: Venezuela. 2: 241. Prodr. 5: 139.]. 3: 469. Typus: non designatus. 26(3. ed. 1887.: Comp. B. fº: 94.]. Prodr. Dansk Vidensk. Humboldt & Bonpland (P). 3.) C.. Nov. Typus: China. Sp. Hubei (Hupeh). Naturvidensk.: Taylor in Taxon 43: 469.: Cyper. Typus: England.. Mai 1816). Fl.]. near Hedley. Icon. Kongl. (≡) Cereus squamulosus Salm-Dyck ex DC. in J. Mar (med. ser. Neotypus (vide Taylor in Taxon 43: 469. Cab. Sp. 27): 90.. Linn. (H) Caesalpinia chinensis Roxb. Soc. des. “Leon à l'ouest de Gaunasuato”.[Monocot. No.: Cact.].] Typus: Mexico. icon dated 20 Jan 1829. ser. 1848 Oersted (C.

(=) Canna neglecta Weinm. Neotypus (vide Maas van der Kamer in Taxon 53: 833.47 (Heft 56): f. Mar-Jul 1838.. 8: Canna No. Delaroche in Redouté. Compos. Clarke. 12. 4. Liliac. 1912.: Cann. 22 Oct 1912 [Monocot. Sci. isotypi: G. from D. 1912. t. Arnott (=) Cyperus caricinus D. Carex filicina Nees in Wight. 2004): [icon in] Kraenzl. Thomson (K). Nepal. in Engler. Mar 1881 (‘thomsoni’) [Dicot. Pflanzenr. Linnaea 18: 493. B. 1775. Wight No. ed. Fl.]. Contr. 15: 102. Typus: Guatamala. Pflanzenr.Canna jaegeriana Urban in Repert. 7 Jun 1987. Herb. Tower of Silence & vicinity. Canna tuerckheimii Kraenzl.. 1825. Bot. 1811. Pl. 3: 273. Pflanzenr. = Canna neglecta Weinm. Dec 1834 [Monocot. 15560 (K). 1213. Dict. Aegypt. Typus: [India/Pakistan] “Ladak”. ser.. 2001): [icon in] Roscoe. f. Fl. Boulos & al. von Tuerckheim II 513 (US. Typus: Haiti. Liliac. IV.: Cyper. K). Taxon 52: 357. “in locis humidis Montis Nigri.. le grand fond et Sourçailla”. Nat. 1916.: 361. Don. 2004): “Canna gigantea Desfont.47(Heft 56): f. Depto.-Arab. India 3: (≡) Carduus ladak C.: Cann. Alta Verapaz: near Cubilguïtz.]. Bové (P. Neotypus (vide Rivera & al. 1820. 2004) [icon in] Engler. 350 m. peninsula Indiae orientalis.: Cappar. India: 123. Typus: "Carex filicina [alpha] a N[ees ab] E[senbeck]". Don".. IV. 16 Apr 1768. Capparis cartilaginea Decne in Ann. sér 2.1 Feb 1825. Ind. in Flora 3: 607. Sinai Desert. R. 6: t.: Comp.]. (=) Canna gigantea F. Gard. 1835 [Dicot. Neotypus (vide Maas van der Kamer in Taxon 53: 833. Zeit. 1917 [Monocot.S. Dec 1901. isotypus: K). (=) Canna latifolia Mill. 26 Jan . Monandr.” (LE). 2. Lectotypus (vide Maas van der Kamer in Taxon 53: 833. (=) Canna violacea Bouché in Linnaea 12: 146. 215. Neotypus (vide Maas van der Kamer in Taxon 53: 835. Scitam. Bot.]. 1: 48. Spec. 2. 331. Neotypus (vide Tanaka in Makinoa. alt. “type . 300-1200 m. 2004): [icon in] Redouté.: CXIII & 100.000 ft. . alt. GH..47(Heft 56): 70. Jebel Shamsan. 150 m. Ind.: t.: 39. Jun 1832. (=) Capparis inermis Forssk. Don (K).a/127 ex herb. 11E. 2003): S.. Rhagavan 11 Aug 1981”. Holotypus: "Cyperus caricinus D. Jaeger 165 (K.. 133. Nov. Yemen. Fl. L. Prodr.. (=) Canna leucocarpa Bouché. Bot. 20 Sep 1848. isotypi: LE MO). Sep 1876.]. Carduus thomsonii Hook. in Engler. 1811. Regni Veg. Typus: Egypt. IV. Nepal. Jun 1845. Brit.

: t.. Taylor & al.: t.]. Sp.. HRCB) (typ.]. north of Barro Vermelho towards Curaçá. Mun. cons. cons. 8 Apr 1908. Typus: Egypt. Carex lachenalii Schuhr. Maryland. Cassia ligustrina L. Curaçá. Reveal 7413 (BM). Riedgräs. cons.]. ex herb..].: Comp. Eltham. cons. 395 m. [Dicot. Sp.: Cact. Schkuhr (HAL). Oct 1771 [Dicot. Cent.). LD. Pl. Centaurea pumilio L.: 278. 269.. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Pl. Apr-Mai 1801 [Monocot. ZSS. cons. cons. Typus: U. Typus: S. Alexandria. Cereus jamacaru DC. Chrysanthemum coronarium L. Bornmüller 10781 (B) (typ. 312). 79". in arenosis maritimis ad Sidi-Gaber. 27 Apr 1908. Pl.). AprJul 1785.: Comp. Typus: Brazil.).: 611. Sp.9 miles west of the junction of West Willard Road. isotypi: K. 1: 30. Africa.. 5.: 890. Typus: "Carex lagenalii n. Pl. 3: 467.: Legum. f.. excl.. 338. Mant. (typ.].: Cyper. Montgomery County. Cassine barbara L. Fl. Chondrilla nudicaulis L. Bornmüller 10830 (JE. 1732. 1997): [icon in] Allioni. 2: 265. "Kairo. Pl. Oct 1771 [Dicot.: Scrophular.: Celastr. Bahia.S.] Typus: Egypt. legum. along River Road 0. 19 Feb 1755 ('pumilis') (orth. Western Cape. LE) (typ. .: 51. Chelone hirsuta L.].A.). Schlechter 10574 (PRE) (typ.].: 220. 7 Jan 1991. Pedem..). f. Beschr. 92. 1369 (CEPC. 9 Jun 1995. Pedem. Fl..(E). in palmetis ad El Marg". Typus: [icon in] Dillenius. Hort. caatinga. Mant. 1785. Mar 1828 [Dicot. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.). vide sub Cassine (p. (=) Carex tripartita All. Rhenosterkop.: Celastr. Cassine peragua L.) [Dicot. isotypi: G. cons. Prodr.: 378. Lectotypus (vide Turland in Taxon 46: 341. Pl. (typ.

: Legum. 323).1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. 25°00'57"E). Pl..].. Coronilla valentina L. .]. 500 m E of Gangales. isotypi: F. Lil.). 2: 53. 1: 538. Fl. large field with Hordeum crop.: Legum. 1820 [Dicot. MO) (typ. Regio temp.). Fl. vide sub Dioscorea (p.].16 (LINN) (typ. isotypi: B. Eremurus spectabilis M.. cons. "Cawnpore" [Kanpur]..). E side of road to Vali (35°03'39"N. Occ. vide sub Cordia (p. Tehri-Garhwál. Typus: India. 20 Feb 1966. Uttar Pradesh. 1. isotypus: K) (typ. cons.. 321)..]. Schunke Vigo 1100 (NY. Enum. 1819 [Monocot.: 468. 322). Kyriakopoulos & Turland sub Turland 1166 (UPA. Corydalis solida (L. 263). 13 Apr 2003. [Dicot. [Monocot. 321). Linnaeus No.: Crassul. Distr. Commelina benghalensis L.) Clairv. 65. on Thymus. Jan (med. vide Fumaria bulbosa Cotyledon orbiculata L. Typus: India.]. Kriti (Crete) Nomos Irakliou. Typus: Herb.. Oct 1894. Cordia myxa L.. vide sub Coronilla (p.: Rub.). 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. Typus: [India] “Hab.: Convolvul. [Dicot. cons.]. cons. BM. 951. Sep 1799 [Dicot.: Dioscor.: 41.]. Uttar Pradesh. Typus: Peru. “In montibus haud procul Sabli promont. Bor. vide sub Crotalaria (p. Roxburgh 2484 (BM) (typ..]. Peruv. Kunawur” 1800-2400 m.]. Fl. vide sub Cotyledon (p.). [Dicot. MO. Cuscuta capitata Roxb. Sp. Ind. Prodr.]. Thomson (MO.].Caucas. cons. Bieb.) 1824 [Dicot.: Borag.: Cyper. Typus: Greece. 2: 351. Taur. Cyperus sanguinolentus Vahl.]. VEN) (typ..65-240) (typ.). N.: Comp. Huánuco. 780 m.: Rut. Typus: Erymnurus [sic!] caucasicus. Clausena pentaphylla DC.: Commelin. Gamble 15117 (L No. Himalaya. Crotalaria lotifolia L. Maquizapa on road to Mozón. Oct-Dec 1805 [Monocot.W. Cinchona dichotoma Ruiz & Pav. 250 m. cons. Himal. Pl. Eparhia Kenourgiou. 3: 269. Dioscorea sativa L. [Dicot.

SMU... in] Gouan. PAC. LAF.. Clusius. Eryngium bourgatii Gouan. (=) Eryngium pallescens Mill. Erica carnea L.S. Sp. W. right-hand (=) Erica herbacea L. Jacquin.: Umbell. GA. 132. 1328.: Eric.: 355. Typus: U.].. Eriocaulon lineare Small. t. 2001): “Eryngium pallescens Miller. 1913. cons. Observ. ed. Hist. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.: Eric. Typus: South Africa: Cape Town. Froembling 325 (NBG) (typ. NO.. 1 Mai 1753.” / “Hort.. Tokai Flats.. Bothasig (Bosmansdam) 3318DC. SMS. Pl. ad pagum Alexandria.). cons. isotypus: BOL) (typ. Dict. Typus: [icon] "Erica Coris folio IX". GH.]. 4 miles S of Tallahassee.]. cons. cons. Bot. c..: Eric.: 230. 12 Jul 1932. Sp. 1 Oct 1916.). Godfrey (NY.. Sp. 1813” (LE) (typ. Oct 1771 [Dicot.. F.)..E. 3318CD. Fl.: 7. Clusius. Bot. Pl. Cape District.: Eric. MSC. 28 Nov 1897. Pl. Pl. Tafelberg. ILL. 1601. UC. Typus: South Africa. TEX. cons.). W. isotypi: DS. 1773. 2: 507. LL.]. P. Ill. Foley 10 (NBG. Observ.: 355. Erica corifolia L. MO. isotypus: BM) (typ. Erica vagans L.: Eriocaul. Kral & R. Cape Penisula. J. VDB) (typ. Lectotypus (vide Brickell & McClintock in Taxon 36: 480. S. Pl.: 44. Bot. Lectotypus (vide Feliner in Taxon 50: 585. Turrill (K) (typ. t. POM. RSA.). Type specimen. K. 2: 503. 5. FSU.. Pl. Typus: South Africa. Pl. 22 Jul 1903 [Monocot. Sp. 15 Aug 1962.]. Rar. Typus: USA: Florida. 8: Eryngium No.” Miller (excl. Cornwall. 1773 [Dicot. 3. 1-20 Sep 1762 [Dicot.: 44. U. NCU. PH. cons. Habitat in Hispania. R.] Typus: [icon.K. 16 Apr 1768 (‘pallescente’). Esterhuysen 31332 (NBG. Hist.Caucasici ad viam publicam quae . ed.: ed. US. Gard. Erica imbricata L. 1-20 Sep 1762 [Dicot. E. Sp.: 352. 1601. 2: 236. Mant.].: Eric. plateau near reservoir. 27 Oct 1965. Goonhilly. 1 Sep 1762 [Dicot. ed. 3. Leon County. NCSC. Rar. Ill. 3418AB. Pl.). Erica calycina L. . 1987): [icon] "Erica Coris folio VII".

Baron 3285 (P).: 17. Jun-Dec 1775 [Dicot. Bull.: Mor. Foss. Rep. Eugenia nitida Vell. right-hand plant (LINN) (typ. & Merr. 1887. 1853 [Dicot. Harvey’s Creek.: 456. in Linnaea 25: 403. 6.] (BRI). 2. 7 Sep 28 Nov 1829 [Dicot.). 2: 591. Queensland. Typus: [Brazil. Russell River.n.]. K) (typ. Amazonas: mun. Hist. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. G. Typus: [icon in] Plumier.: Euphorb]. Surin. Typus: non designatus. Ficus tiliifolia Baker in J.]. Torrey Bot. (H) Ficus tiliifolia (A. Bot.A.S. Typus: U. Pl. Typus: Arduino in Herb. Arct.. Fl. Pl. 8: Ficus No. 1889. Typus: Australia. Euphorbia falcata L.). Typus: Central Madagascar. Guinane 2: 952. Helv.A. M. Bailey.: Myrt. Jahrb. Oregon. Meston’s Exped. Pl. cons.: Mor. (H) Ficus crassipes (Heer) Heer. T.]. 1757. Geognosie Geol. Mineral. Sp. D. Linnaeus No. Fl. Rio de Janeiro] Mikan 1047 (W. Josephine Co. Linn.] Typus: [W. Gen. Deer Creek Mts. isotypi: A. fig. 630. 1874 [Foss. CANB. Bot.. (ed. .].. Bailey & Meston [s. Festuca elmeri Scribn. Krukoff 6413 (NY. cons. Apr. Eyrea rubelliflora F. Pl.. Rep. 1856 (‘tiliaefolia’) (Cordia tiliifolia A.. Arct.) (BM). A. isotypi: B. K. Pl. Amer. California. Dict. Tres Casas. Perth) (typ. 1885. 23 Jun 1775.. 1900. nr. 132. (Proteoides crassipes Heer... Typus: Brazil. cons. (≡) Ficus perforata L. BM. MO. Foss. Tert.]. Ficus americana Aubl. F. 20°48'S. Hunger & Killian 3726 (MEL.. Typus: U.. isotypi: F.). Santa Clara Co. 21: 443. 6(2): 70. Soc. Braun. cons.: Mor. Burman): t.spec. Fl.. NW Costal Hwy. BellendenKer Range: 2.: Gram. 14 Sep-11 Oct 1934. Fl. Elmer 2101 (US). U (typ. E.]. 2: 68. 1882. Grass.). Ficus crassipes F.: Comp. ed. Howell 248 (MSC). Prelim. Australia] Nickol River between Karratha and Roebourne.: Mor. Stanford University. 3: 110...: 208..]. Muell. (=) Festuca howellii Hack. ex Beal. 16 Apr 1762 (‘maximus’) [Dicot. [Dicot.S. 5 Jul 1887. Ficus maxima Mill. N. K. [Dicot. Humaitá. Braun) Heer.26. 116°55'E. Gard.. 1902 [Monocot. Amer. Flumin. Club 29: 468.

290. 26 Apr 1933.: Mor. Schweiz. Glycine umbellata Muhl. Madroño 9: 212. Stuhlmann 274 (B).. “Sansibarküste: Bagamoyo”. 4: 91.].).: Leg. Typus: non designatus.. 3: 1058. Pl. Enum. Ficus tremula Warb.S. B.].A. 1804 [Dicot. Ges.]. Pl.]. 524203. 1: 11. Syst.] Typus: [U. Schousboe (C). Monterey Co. Roxana S.. Bauhin. Jahrb. utique rej. in Bot.). 600 m. S. Mag. ex Willd.]. Galanthus elwesii Hook. Nat. Typus: Turkey.]. Gomphrena ficoidea L. .] California. cons. north part of Giaour da?. Fumaria bulbosa L.). D. in Ann. Hist. Barter 1097 (K) (typ.Petrefaktenk. Mason & A. Gilia splendens Douglas ex H. 20: 171. MONT). Dict. isotypi: DS..: Ol. Grewia mollis Juss. Typus: U.]. 1: 52. 1(2): 177. Tassajara Hot Springs. Carolina. (H) Ficus tremula Heer in Abh..: 225. Pl. cons. nom.. 12 Sep 1996. NE of Georgetown. Hist. Pl. f. [Dicot.]. alt.). (typ.: Papaver. 1650.: Polemon.). Gard. Danford (K) (typ. Typus: Nigeria. 2. 8: Fraxinus No. 16 Apr 1768. (typ. ed. Grant. 1-10 Nov 1802 [Dicot. Santa Lucia Mts.. 7 mi. (=) Fraxinus rotundifolia Mill. Ferris 8317 (UC No.23 (LINN) (typ. Typus: non designatus.A. in Bot.: 170. [Dicot. cons. Univ. Sp. 6166. 1874 [Foss. 1894. 1985): [icon] "Fraxinus rotundiore folio".: Amaryllid. Mus. Linnaeus No. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Typus: Spain. Natl. Adana Prov. Fraxinus angustifolia Vahl. Paläontol. Typus: Herb.: Amaranth. side of Waccamaw River. 322). Jul-Dec 1804 [Dicot. Nupe. Sp.. Seckinger 406 (USCH: isotypi: MEXU.S. 1948 [Dicot. 18 Mai 1879. GH). vide sub Corydalis (p.: Til. 1530 ft. 40: 131. Lectotypus (vide Green in Kew Bull.].. 1845 (‘Cordia? tiliaefolia’)) [Foss. Georgetown County. Typus: Tanzania. 1 Mai 1875 [Monocot. E.. cons. cons.: ad t.

cons..: 695. 3: 154. Hibiscus 6 (BM) (typ. MO. Pl. Bonnet & Delacour in exsicc. B. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. banks of the Orinoco River.).. Vereins. Desfon. Syst. Hist. GB. 19031) (typ.. cons. Sep 1818 [Dicot.]..: Comp. 2409 (P) (typ. Caracas.. US. Ipomoea discolor (Kunth) G.: Comp.Hedysarum cornutum L. near Carichana. Sp. G. C.].n. Inula verbascifolia (Willd. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Villers-Cotterets. Bot. Pl. Montes Velebit. vide sub Hedyotis (p. Gen. 4: 1015.]. 256: Comit. 261. Z. Soc. Sp. cons. 350. Sp. cons. Sp. Typus: [Croatia] Flora Hungarica Exsiccata [Cent. GZU. Apr 1806.. Filaszky & J.. Thüring. Pl.]. Aisne.S. Hibiscus sabdariffa L. Nov. Clifford: p. 1813. Hedyotis fruticosa L. in Mitth.. (H) Inula verbascifolia Poir. 4: 270. ed. ZT) (typ.) Cass. K. Don. 1798. Typus: “. Pl.]. May-Jun 1759.: Convolv. Soc.71 (LINN).]. Clayton 447 (BM) (typ. 2 Jul 1911. Pl.. Sp. 2: 1060. Sp. 3(3): 1924.: Gutt. . Virginia. [Dicot.: Malv. M. Typus: Venezuela. Encycl. 1798.. III. Inga marginata Willd.” (B. Linnaeus No.. Hort.].. 7: 32.). Typus: France. 3: 6.). Suppl.. 1838 (Convolvulus discolor Kunth in Humboldt & al. [Dicot. 19 Mar 1803) [Dicot.. Typus: U. 10: 1171. Typus: [icon in] Jacquin. Pl. Schoenbr.].: Legum. Jul 1763 [Dicot. cultive au Jardin des Plantes de Paris (P-herb. ser.)” [deest]. Bredemeyer 5 (BW No. Typus: Venezuela. France 21: 121. isotypi: BP. Hieracium gronovii L. Amazonas. Bot. Typus: Herb. 921. Hort. 166] No.]. SOM. Dauphinoise 1880. Nat. 2. 212. Gen.. Lika-Krbava. 343). S.A. sub “Inula candida (L. Bot. Pl. Schoenbr. Humboldt & Bonpland 1045 (P).: t. Kümmerle [s. cons. . W.. Méth. originaire du Caucase .: t. 1874 [Dicot.). Angiosp.). F. Hypericum ×desetangsii Lamotte in Bull. ed.. BR.: Rub.: Legum.) Hausskn. No. 28 Mai 1895 (Conyza verbascifolia Willd. (≡) Hedysarum spinosum L. (H) Ipomoea discolor Jacq. Typus: Gérard 18 in Herb. 17 Aug 1879..: 802.

[Dicot. Sp. 42. Amer. Fl.: 185. 1791 (typ. 12. 4.. (≡) Juncus graecus Chaub. Monogr. Magnolia kobus DC.) Murray. A. 1848 [Monocot. Wahlenberg (UPS) (typ. Typus: Yemen. Curtiss 4836 (MO. Vide Cinchona dichotoma Juncus arcuatus Wahlenb..: Onagr. 16 Apr 1768 (Solanum lycopersicum L. Fl.]. (≡) Lycopersicon lycopersicum (L. Nov 1882 ('Lycopersicum lycopersicum'). Fl. vide sub Atalantia (p. W) (typ.S. cons.]. cons. t. vide Cactus cruciformis Limonia monophylla L. GA. Chaubert (P). Gard. Neotrop.A.: Rut. Deut. Maerua crassifolia Forssk. 1 Oct 1775 [Dicot. P.)...Arab. Lantana camara L. Arcadia].A. Piteå Lappmark på Örfjället. NY. Luzula nodulosa E. Linnaea 22: 410. Typus: [Greece. isotypi: FLAS. Typus: Sweden. Juncus debilis A Gray. Jun 1845.S.: Solan. NA.: 506. (=) Juncus radicans Schlechtend.Jatropha peragua L.].]..].].: 966. MSC. Pl. Nouv.: 87. Aegypt. Nat. Sel. Pélop. vide sub Lantana (p.: Junc. Bot. Typus: [U.) H.: Solan. Fl. Launaea nudicaulis (L.]. t. Duval Co. Typus: Herb. Short (P). ed.]. Kentucky.) Miq..: Euphorb. 1 Aug 1835. Florida. in rivulis Jalapa.]. 1. Karst.16 (LINN).: 6.].. Icon.: 104.: Cappar. Typus: [icon in] Kaempfer. Karsten. Lapp. 1771 [Dicot. 1: 456. . 352). 1996): Mexico. 298).. Fl.].. Crab Orchard. Typus: U. Pl. 68: 118. 350). 1. Dict.. 1812 [Monocot. Lectotypus (vide Balslev in Fl. near Jacksonville. [Dicot. H.). Linnaeus No. 1-15 Nov 1817 [Dicot. cons. Ludwigia repens J.. Joosia dichotoma (Ruiz & Pav. Man. Syst. 8: Lycopersicon No. [Dicot. 6 Sep 1807. Sept. cons. Schiede (HAL). Wood 3153 (BM) (typ. 248.. Linnaea 18: 442.). Forst. Veracruz.. vide sub Jatropha (p. 19 Mai 1894. 1838. Pylos. between Watadah and Sirwah.: Junc.: t. GH.). Lycopersicon esculentum Mill.) H. & Bory. fig.: Junc. vide Chondrilla nudicaulis Lepismium cruciforme (Vell. 1849 [Monocot. R. 1 Mai 1753) [Dicot.: 23.: Magnol. Mey.

Pl. in Mém. 362). (=) Nicotiana tenella Cav.: Comp..: t. 10: 933. 1. Lectotypus (vide Knapp & Clarkson in Taxon 53: 844. Typus: Mozambique. 185. Barbosa & Lemos 7999 (K. Pl. (=) Nicotiana pusilla L. coll. 2004): [icon in] Miller.]. 2004): “Ex Acapulco. at the Linnaean path. 764. Miller E Vera Cruz Houston” (BM No. [Dicot. 362). Elench..: 479. Typus: [Ukraine. Dict. Transsilv. 8: Nicotiana No. Fig. (=) Mitrephora teysmannii Scheff. 776388).. 2. Scheffer (BO). LISC.] Typus: [icon in] Vivani. L). R. 10. f.]. Apr-Jun 1866 [Monocot.: 79.: t. 1868 (‘teysmanni’)..: Gram. & Thomson.. Soc. Nat. Typus: Jamaica. Limpopo. (=) Melica caricina d’Urv. Lectotypus: (vide Knapp & Clarkson in Taxon 53: 844.: Annon. Pl. [Dicot. Descr.].-Indië 31: 12. 20 Jun-29 Jul 1788 [Dicot. Mespilus cotoneaster L. cons.: Legum. 1872 [Dicot. 2004): “herb. Mimosa pigra L. 1802 [Dicot. 19 Feb 1755 [Dicot. Myrtus fragrans Sw. Schur (WU).]. Lectotypus (vide Knapp & Clarkson in Taxon 53: 844. Dict. Née dedit. Pl. vide sub Melochia (p. Elench. Typus: [Germany] (Siebenburgen): Auf Wiesen um Hermannstadt in Grasgärten (“Melica caespitosa Schur”).]. C. f. S. Uppland.: Myrt. Enum. Brit. GH. (=) Nicotiana humilis Mill.: Stercul. Nicotiana plumbaginifolia Viv.. Bogor. Crimea] “In pascuis Tauris frequens. ed. 1802. isotypi: BM.. LMJ) (typ. isotypi: COI. Gaza District. Natuurk. Mitrephora maingayi Hook.. vide sub Matricaria (p. I: 13. Norby lund.). Hort. Swartz (BM) (typ. Typus: Sweden. Paris: 1: 263. 6 Aug 1850. Sp.). 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Tijdschr. 15 Jul 2002. Syst. C. Gard. between Chibuto and Canicado by R. Ryman 9126 (UPS) (typ. 1757. Pl. Melochia corchorifolia L..]. 1820”. 16 Apr 1768. Mai-Jun 1759. Pl. Typus: Cult.” . Melica transsilvanica Schur. Cent.: Solan.: Ros. 1822.).Matricaria recutita L. 1: 105. cons. 1. Ned. India 1: 77.. Fl. Linn. Pl. 1801. Typus: Maingay (K. H. Prodr. ed. cons..: t. in Bangka]. Dumont d’Urville (P). Gard..]. ad littore Bosphori Cimmeriani [Kerch Strait]. [orig.

4°: 305. Bot. Typus: “Numidia”. Sp. Bot. Glumac. . s. 1: 23.) Desv. NY.. 2(7): t. Apr 1800 [Monocot. Pl. 21 Mar 1991 Orzell & Bridges 16163 (TEX. & Rodr. 1791.. Syn. ann.] Typus: [icon] “Orchis latifolia” in.: Orchid. Cuming 756 (P). Barbarie 2: 248. (non loc. Fl. (=) Paspalum pachyrrhizum Steud. Nat. Typus: “Lusitania”. Sturm. Osteospermum spinosum L.. 1828 [Monocot. XX(1). Willd. Paspalum dasypleurum Kunze ex E. f°: 244.A. ed.]. Deutschl. Iconogr. Orchis majalis Rchb.S. Sp. US. Rchb. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Crit. Typus: “Tanger”. Typus: “Ophrys Speculum nb. Travels Carolina: iv. Syn. cons. Onobrychis cornuta (L. Ophrys barbata Walter. isotypi: FLAS... 6: 7. 1799. Pl. Herb.). ed. Fl. Ophrys speculum Link in J. USF) (typ. vide sub Osteospermum (p.).: Comp. 1805. cons. Neotypus (vide Zona in Taxon 43: 662.: 716. Glumac. (=) Orchis vestita Lag. Nov. Pl. 6: 242. Link (B-W No. sub Ophrys scolopax) (typ. Abt. 1. [Dicot. Collier County..: 221. Fl. 1803.: Palm. Bartram. Linck (B.: Legum. Typus: Chile. et coll.). Pl. FTG. 16: 142. V Región: Valparaíso. (=) Palma elata W. cons. Aug (sero) 1816 [Monocot. in Anales Ci. t. 1: 23. Desv. (=) Orchis elata Poir. No. Burser XXI: 79 (UPS) (typ. AprJun 1788 [Monocot. 1854 [Monocot. 1785 or 1786. (=) Orchis sesquipedalis Willd.: Gram.. 1789.. 16838). Chil.].. Pl.” [Portugal.).).] Typus: Chile. VIII Región: Antuco. in Gay. 1. Typus: Herb. 1994): U.: Orchid.: Orchid. (Schrader) 1799(2): 324. near Setubal]. Havana. Florida. DLXV. Sp. 12846). 307526). Florida. f. 1853.].]. Poeppig 19(39) (M). 1853. ann. Zona & Bigelow 406 (FLAS).. Herb. Voy. 4: 30. No. s. Oreodoxa regia Kunth in Humboldt & al. Typus: Cuba.]. Osceola National Forest. Carol. Typus: United States. 16940-1. Gen. (=) Paspalum cumingii Nees ex Steud. 115-116. Baker County.. vide Hedysarum cornutum Ononis spinosa L. Poiret (W. Bonpland 1276 (PBonpl. 372).(MA No.

Auvergne. Passiflora incarnata L.. cons. 2: 967. Spei". & Zeyh. . Sp.]. Fl. Fl.: Umbell. 407). 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.Lectotypus (vide Zuloaga & Morrone Taxon 49: 561. 2000): Chile. "e Cap. Africa. Pl. Pl. Typus: [Germany] “Bayerischer Wald. ed. Baldacci 317 (BM) (typ. 2: 554. Burser IV: 101. Typus: Chile. 1893. Typus: Herb. 1853. 33(2): 92. Baier. 2: 518. & Zeyh. Schuwerk 93/475 (M) (typ.: 668. X Región: Valdivia.).. Aug 1800.) D. cons. Penstemon hirsutus (L. Apr 1837). Thunberg (UPS. b. Stellenbosch. Bălg. Campinas supra saxa humo tecta umbrosa. vide Rostkovia clandestina Phil. 6950).. Mex. Patosia clandestina (Phil. ed. Kongl. ed. (=) Paspalum paradisiacum Steud. Peucedanum nodosum L. Persicaria mitis (Schrank) Assenov in Jordanov.). Typus: S. 19 Dec 1966 (Polygonum mite Schrank.].. [Dicot..: 361. 374). 3: 239. Syn. 2: 269. V Región. Fl. Crete] “in pratis supra Kastelli Pedhiada” 2 Jul 1899. Pl.). cons. vide sub Toddalia (p. 1 Sep 1993. Austral. 2: 518. 1 Nov 1821 (Polygonum persicaria L. feuchter Waldwegrand in Fichtenforst”. 1794) [Dicot.]. Valparaíso. Persicaria maculosa Gray.) Buchenau. Prodr. Svenska Veterskapsakad Handl. Fl. Africa.]. Typus: Brazil. 1: 23. Pl.]. Enum. (H) Persicaria mitis Delarbre. Fl. 1 Dec 1840 (Oreoselinum capense Eckl. 430-445 m. Pl. 1900 [Dicot.]. in Harvey & Sonder. (H) Peucedanum capense (Eckl. Wiesentener Forst nördlich Wiesent an der Strasse nach Frauenzell. Peucedanum capense (Thunb. vide sub Passiflora (p. Auvergne. Piper.: 50.. Pl. Typus: [Greece. (H) Peperomia nitida Sessé & Moc.: Passiflor. Cap. Syn. Polygon. Cap. Herb. Pl.: Rut. Mosen 3986 [‘3985’] (S). ≡ Persicaria maculosa Gray (nom. Typus: non designatus. Arr..: Polygon. Rep. Thunberg No. Nat. 15-31 Oct 1862 (Laserpitium capense Thunb. Aug 1800. Typus: S. (≡) Persicaria mitis Delarbre. [Dicot. Fl. São Paulo. Lechler 310 (P).) Sond. 1: 11. Afric. Paullinia asiatica L.) Willd.: 246. vide Chelone hirsuta Peperomia nitida Dahlst. Jun-Dec 1789) [Dicot. Ecklon & Zeyher 2239 (S). Brit.. Cape. Nar.].: Umbell. 1 Mai 1753) [Dicot.: 350.. Sp. Dietr. left-hand plant (UPS). Klapmuts. Glumac. Bertero 1222 (P).

Monogr. Typus: Fiji. Syll.: Ros. Linnaeus No. Mar 1860 [Monocot. Conif.: 24. Jun 1857.: 489. Pinus maximinoi H. E.]. Jun 1857 Typus (vide Farjon in Neotrop. Virginia. 3: 73. cons. isotypus: MEXU) (typ. Mga. Sada 6: 220. (H) Physocarpus opulifolius Raf. Herb. (=) Pinus tzompoliana Roezl. 15 Jan 1966 [Gymnosp.. Bot. Mt. cons. 22 Aug 1991. 75: 144.A. Cat. Pl. Hort.: Pin. Tzompoli. 75: 144. Mt. edge of marsh on ocean side of Beach Rd. 75: 144. 1997): Mexico... J. Physocarpus opulifolius (L. Mga. f. Mexic.. Pl. about 1 mile N of tis terminus on South Island. Georgetown Co. Typus: Rossia.: 24.: 24.: Legum.]. CGE. 1 Mai 1753) [Dicot. Sp. .S.-Petersburgsk. Jan-Mar 1838 (‘Physocarpa opulifolia’). P. Jun 1857 Typus (vide Farjon in Neotrop. Massal..: 266.) Maxim.]. Typus: [icon] “Phalaenopsis zebrina” in Ann.].Phalaenopsis sumatrana Korthals & Rchb. Mexic. Jul-Aug 1879 (Spiraea opulifolia L.: Gram. Roezl (FI).Blumenzeitung.S. Roezl (FI). MO. Roezl (FI).].: Orchid. Sanct-Petersburg. Sp.). 1997): Mexico. NY. BM... Foss. Typus: Guatemala... Hartweg 620 (K.). Grain.140 (USCH. (=) Pinus escandoniana Roezl. Seemann 574 (K. 1859 [Foss.]. Conif.A. Tzompoli. Typus (vide Farjon in Neotrop. 4: 145.). 651.: 41. 1 Mai 1753 ('helvulus') (orth.. Pl.). Pl. Nelson 11. Conif. Monogr. New Gl. S. GH). Mexic. B. Typus: U. Voma Peak. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. 28 Feb 1868 [Gymnosp. 5 km australi-occidentem versus a st. FI. 1997): Mexico. isotypi: BM.: Podocarp.: 67. Prov. 1860 (typ. Poa pratensis L. S. Grain. Vit. Cat. 16: 115. Cat. Viti Levu: Namosi. (H) Podocarpus affinis A. Moore in Baileya 14: 8. Typus: U. in Trudy Imp. (=) Pinus hoseriana Roezl. Mt. Carolina. pratulum ad ripam dextra fl.]. [Dicot. W). Typus: non designatus. in Hamburger Garten. Fl. Sp. Tzvelev N-257 (BM) (typ. Grain. Phaseolus helvolus L. E. Monogr. Typus: non designatus.... cons. isotypi: B.: 724. 26 Jun 1997. Bot. viae ferr.12 (LINN). Tzompoli. cons. Podocarpus affinis Seem.

): 65. Apr. 19 Sep 1877. 1841. nah am Ufer) bei Angasha. Reynier (P-LAM). 8: Quercus No. Mont Ventoux. Canton. G. in J. Miller (BM). sér. Baumz. 1796 [Dicot. Pl. UPS) (typ. 1987): "Quercus robur V humilis". Pycreus sanguinolentus (Vahl) Nees. 1841.Polygonum barbatum L. Quercus pubescens Willd. 8: 220.: 186. C.]. Abisko area. cons. Benn. vide Cyperus sanguinolentus Pyracantha coccinea M. Typus: “Ranunculus lobatus” [icon in] Jacquemont. Benn.: Potamogeton. Lectotypus (vide Muñoz & Aedo in Taxon 47: 171. Inde 4(Bot. Typus: China. Nat.. Ribes leptostachyum Benth. Pl. Typus: Colombia. Lectotypus (vide Lourteig in Darwiniana 9: 487. 1794. Lectotypus (vide Franco & López in Anales Jard. cons. 1B. Typus: [Austria] “In Comitatu Tyroliensi ad rivum in sabulo”. Hartw. in Jacquemont. “In Kanawer inter Soungnum et (≡) Potamogeton serrulatus Regel & Maack in Mém. in Lamarck. Typus: Sweden. Trop.). Imp. 4. 1B. 1845 [Dicot. Gard. Sp.: 499. (H) Ranunculus lobatus Moench. Burser XIV: 8 (UPS). ex Cambess. in .: 279. Typus: India. Voy. Typus: France.. 1998): “De Vidi vers Lausanne”. Mar 1904 [Monocot. Inde 4(Bot. 4(4): 139.): 4. 715. Afr.: Ros. Fl. Herb.. 1901 [Monocot.]. Typus: “Ussurien. LE. (=) Quercus humilis Mill. Bot. Ranunculus lobatus Jacquem. 1847 [Dicot..: Ranuncul. 1 Nov 1798. Torne Lappmark. Potamogeton maackianus A.]. 9 Nov [18]63”.: Fag.. Monogr. t. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Acad. Linnaeus No. H. T. Sp.]. Cauca. “Popayán. ed. cons. Bot.. Vaucluse. Roem. Pl. BM.]. Madrid 44: 556. Syn. Dict. isotypi: ALA. S. 42: 74.]. 16 Apr 1768. in Jacquemont. Dec 1861. am Flusse Sungatchi”.]. Eriksen 620 (GB. 3: 219. Inde 4(Bot. 1951): Herb.: Potamogeton. Maack (LE).): t.. in Dyer. Berlin. Typus: “Plantae Abyssinicae. 4: 441. Voy.]. Reverchon (K) (typ.: Ros. Sep 1885.).66 (LINN).). Voy. Potentilla nivea L. 7.. Potamogeton schweinfurthii A. (=) Mespilus pauciflora Poir. Latnjajaure. Saint Petersbourg. Schimper1359 (K) (typ. Sampson 541 (BM) (typ. 1841 [Dicot.: Grossular. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. 76. (H) Ribes leptostachyum Decne. Encycl. Fam. Im Zana [sic! = Lake T’ana] (im offenem Wasser. t..: 362. Methodus: 214. cons.: Polygon.).

Lectotypus (vide Balslev in Fl. vide sub Salix (p. 3500 m. (=) Rostkovia brevifolia Phil. Rudbeckia purpurea L. Rumex alpinus L. Typus: Canada.]. Pl.: 222.). 389). Sp. vide sub Rosa (p. Pl.]. Los Patos.A..].: Ros. 390). Cook.: Ros. 464. Sp. Rumex acetosa L. 9 Sep 1992. K. cons. Salem. isotypi: BM.].. O. Salix alba L. K. 541360) (typ. Coquimbo. Nuttall (BM No. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. A. Pl. in Linnaea 29: 76. C. vide sub Rubus (p. Linn. Jonsell 7110 (UPS...: 510.]. Amos. F..: 337.000 ad 10. Typus: Herb.: 907. Sarracenia purpurea L. vide Oreodoxa regia Rubus fruticosus L. 389). 1200 m. Typus: Sweden.: 334. alt. [Dicot. Pl.]. 10. isotypi: AA. Quebec. isotypi: G. cons.35 (LINN) (typ.]. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.: Salic. [Dicot. Philippi (SGO. isotypus: K). cons. Jacquemont (P). Arkansas] “Echinacea serotina Arkansa”. in montibus Lapann.” Hartweg 1027 (K.: Junc.).500 ped. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Södermanland. Laguna de Malvarco. East Abitibi County: about 4 miles west around Lake . 64: 46. S) (typ. 63044). Rosa cinnamomea L. K. 1996): Chile. Sp.: Sarracen. upper part of gorge Kybe Sang c. P.S. Pl. Roystonea regia (Kunth) O. Neotrop. Salsola rosacea L. Typus: Typus: Chile. Sp.: Comp. 1857.].ascensu ad Páramo de Guanacas. Typus: [Kazakhstan] Taldy-Kurgan distr. Mongr. [Dicot.: Polygon.: Chenopod. NE corner of Katutau. 1857 [Monocot. W). R. LD. cons. Jan 1856.. c.).]. Typus: [U. H. (LE. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. B. Rostkovia clandestina Phil.).: Polygon. Wiksberg. in Linnaea 29: 76. Sp. 60 km W of Dzharkent (Panfilov) at road to Sary-Ozek. Germain (SGO No.” alt. C. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. KAS) (typ..

Sp. Liljeblad (UPS)...]. 1765 [Monocot..: Cyper. (≡) Saussurea indica Sch. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Typus: Herb.). Mar 1799 [Dicot. 29 Aug 1846 [Dicot. London 20: 76.: 634. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. 773.].: 106.). Acad. t.) H.-DC). 1824 (Festuca arundinacea Schreb. Typus: Surinam.]. Sp. 2: 703.. isotypi: CAN. Vetensh. Sp. Trop. "sec. 1 Mai 1753. Obser. Cádiz.Beauchamp.A. cons. (H) Schedonorus arundinaceus Roem. 1817 (‘Schenodorus’). (=) Sesamum orientale L. Bip. O..4 (LINN) (typ. 4-5. Pl. Silene gallica L. 1989): Herb.: Pedal.: 634.: 19. Sp. 1953): Herb. Pedal. Ostrogothia. E. Typus: Sweden. Soc. 1719. Gramin.: Caryophyll. & Schult.: Caryophyll.) Dumort. Madrid 45: 408. Lectotypus (vide Talavera & Muñoz in Anales Jard. Linnaeus No. Handl. Pl. 5. Veg. Afr. 7 Jan 1952. Syst. in Linnaea 19(3): 331. Linn.3 (LINN). Roque". in Trans. f.. Sesamum No.]. Sp. Typus: [icon in] Scheuzer. “in Pennsylvania”. Porta & Rigo 78 (B) (typ. vide Cassia ligustrina Sesamum indicum L. MT. cons. 1 (BM). Scrophularia auriculata L. Scleria pauciflora Muhl. Senna ligustrina (L.: Scrophular. . 1 Mai 1753. Pl.]. Norshom. Baldwin & Breitung 2910 (K. Pl. Pl.]. cons.). 1771) [Monocot. Linnaeus No.). Clifford: 318. Lips. 4: 318. Typus: [U.]. (=) Silene anglica L. 26: 142..: 417..: Gram. 1833 Royle (G.]. t. Sp. Spic. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. in Kongl. Fl.].. aggeres viae ferreae inter Algeciras et S. Jul 1846. Typus: “Habitat in Hispania” Herb. Scleria flagellum-nigrorum Berg. ex Willd. Sp. Agrostographia. Saussurea piptathera Edgew. Typus: Herb.: 620. Bot. Silene apetala Willd.11 (LINN).. 2: 700. cons. Fl. WLU) (typ.S.: 416. 1805 [Monocot. Belg. 18.). 802. Typus: Spain. Typus: Kashmir. Pl. Linnaeus No. S. GH.: Cyper. Muhlenberg (B-W No. 17333) (typ. Irwin & Barneby.: Comp.: 57. Lectotypus (vide Bruce in Turrill & MilneRedhead. Rolander (SBT) (typ. Schedonorus arundinaceus (Schreb. 583. cons. Pl. 19 Apr 1895.

583. Sieber] (G-BOIS) (typ..S. Typus: Creta. 1 Mai 1753. Burser XI: 72 (UPS). Gard. Typus: Mexico. Africa. Silene sieberi Fenzl. Typus: [S. PRE) (typ. Sp. Zacupan. Bot. 20 Dec 1760 [Dicot. in U..: Caryophyll. Syr. Thalictrum foetidum L. Pl.]. Roy.: 14. Pl. 5 Mar .D.9 km. Nov. 1881. cons..11 Apr 1868. 840326) (typ. MO.) Elliott. 0. London 26: 116. Afr. Dec 1906. Spartium capense L.. Soc. (≡) Bambusa regia Munro in Trans.: 416. [Dicot. Pug. Linnaeus No. cons. 19 Feb 1897 (Stipa viridula var. Pl. Madrid 45: 408. . Herb.. vide Phaseolus helvolus Tetracera volubilis L. robusta Vasey in Contr. Bot.: Gram. Lectotypus (vide Talavera & Muñoz in Anales Jard.. Purpus 2206 (F. Bull. (=) Silene lusitanica L. Kurz (K). Stipa robusta (Vasey) Scribn. Madrid 45: 409. Herb.: 533. 1 Mai 1753. “Cape of Good Hope Nature Reserve. (=) Silene quinquevulnera L. Mai-Jun 1842 [Dicot. isotypus: US No. Vasey (US No. "Silene caesia Sbr. Pl. U. Strophostyles helvola (L. 1: 56.]. Linn.].]. 100 m.A." [1817.). Cape Penins. Veracruz. 993051) (typ.]. c.). Campbell & Van Wyk 151 (NBG: isotypi: K. cons. New Mexico. Pl. 1896 [Monocot.S. Italia.Linnaeus No. 405). Gallia".]. Natl.6 (LINN). Sulphur Spring. from entrance gate on gravel slope along roadside near resting place”. vide sub Thalictrum (p. Typus: U. Rar. Sp.: Gram. 10 Dec 1995.). 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. 13 Jun 1890) [Monocot.: Ranuncul. (Calcutta) 7: 59.S. (1895-1901) 5: 23.: Dillen. Lectotypus (vide Talavera & Muñoz in Anales Jard.].).1 (LINN).: 8.: Legumin. 583. Thyrsostachys siamensis Gamble in Ann. 1989): Herb.: 416. Western Cape Prov.. 1989): "in Lusatia. Bot. Sp. Typus: Thailand. cons.A.

Jul-Dec 1859 [Dicot. Bohinjska Bela. Typus: Herb. Jan 1821 [Velloz.). Teysmann 3203 HB (U). ed. “regioni subalpina montis Karamas dagh . Mikan. & Balansa. 2: 108.].) Lam. ex Hook. Triticum aestivum L. 2: t. Del. in Taxon 32: 492. 1838. cons.: Velloz.. vide sub Tournefortia (p.: Lil.. Pl.]. 2 Aug 1995. Triticum No. Pl..].: 85.Tilia platyphyllos Scop.. 1822. 2: t. Orient. Typus: Banka. Balansa 1025 (W). Griffith 55 (K). isotypi: B.]. FOSSIL PLANTS (EXCL. 1845. vide Paullinia asiatica Tournefortia hirsutissima L. (=) Vellozia tertia Spreng. India 1: 35. & Thomson in Hooker. Toddalia asiatica (L. Typus: non designatus. 1983): Herb. Wormia suffruticosa Griff. Pl. Slovenia. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. 6: 131. Lectotypus (vide Hanelt & al. Bras. 1 Mai 1753..). Faun. 1822 (typ. Fl. (BM). Neotypus (vide Mello-Silva & Nic Lughadha in Taxon 48: 581.: Boragin.. Faun. 3: 619.: 86. Sp. Vellozia candida J. Typus: Virginia. K) (typ. seedling from N. 3 Jul 1856.]. Fl. [7]. cons...: Dillen. f. Bras. Carniol. Del. [Dicot. Diagn. Kayseri Prov. vide Allasia payos. Fl. Typus: [icon in] Mikan. New... 407). 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot.]. Eerste Bijv.: 4: 39. Triticum No. Pigott 95-97 (BM. Brit.: Gram. vide sub Neuropteris (p. (=) Wormia subsessilis Miq..].: Scrophular. Ned. Vitex payos (Lour. 3. Pl. DIATOMS) Filicites heterophyllus Brongn.. Uvularia perfoliata L. Clifford: 24. Typus: cultivated in England. [Dicot.: Til.). [7]. Veronica cinerea Boiss. Dec 1861. Del. Clifford: 24. 1999): [icon in] Mikan. cons. 1772 [Dicot.: 304.) Merr.. Fl. Ind. (H) Veronica cinerea Raf. Typus: Malacca. Cambridge. Bras. (BM). (=) Triticum hybernum L... Sp. Clayton 258 (BM) (typ. 2: ad t. sér. [7].]. C. Sp. Fl. 2. . 1: 373. Fl. 2. 2.. Typus: Turkey. Neue Entd. propre Caesaream” [Kayseri]. Mai 1872. 1822 [Monocot. F. Fl. Faun. 418).

vide Ulva simplicissima Ulva simplicissima Clemente. Cross-references to the rejected basionyms . Dillenius Herb. 1993): Spain. and none is to be used. vide Filicites heterophyllus APPENDIX NOMINA UTIQUE REJICIENDA A. and all combinations based on these names. and all combinations based on these names. Puerto de Santa Maria. and none is to be used. 1807. Madrid 51: 29. are not to be used unless they are conserved. Later homonyms of a rejected name (Art. 53). The rejected names are neither illegitimate nor do they cease to be validly published(Art. Lectotypus (vide Cremades in Anales Jard.. Fl. A. within each major group. APPENDIX V NOMINA UTIQUE REJICIENDA The names printed in bold-face italics. The rejected names are arranged in alphabetical sequence.) Sternb. 50 (OXF). Clemente 216 (MA).. within each major group. Cross-references to the rejected basionyms are provided under some combinations based on them. ALGAE B. and names illegitimate because of inclusion of the type of a subsequently rejected name (Art. 56. The rejected names are arranged in alphabetical sequence. 52). ALGAE Fucus verrucosus Huds. Ensayo Var. SPERMATOPHYTA V APPENDIX V NOMINA UTIQUE REJICIENDA The names printed in bold-face italics. Cádiz.Neuropteris heterophylla (Brongn. 56. 1995): England.. 6). Vid: 320. are ruled as rejected under Art. Gracilaria verrucosa (Huds. BRYOPHYTA D. vide Fucus verrucosus Scytosiphon simplicissimus (Clemente) Cremades.) Papenf. Jan-Jun 1762.: 470. no. Lectotypus (vide Irvine & Steentoft in Taxon 44: 223. irrespective of rank. Bot. irrespective of rank. FUNGI C. are ruled as rejected under Art. Angl. PTERIDOPHYTA E.

. Jørg. Pflanzenfam. Universalis: 143. 2002): ad saxa in montosis Sveciae (UPS-ACH). vide Lichen rangiferinus var. 7(2): 188. in Mém. Mar-Mai 1816 : Fr. 1790 : Fr. in Engler & Prantl. 1832. in Acta Soc. 1 Mai 1753.are provided under some combinations based on them. Fauna Fl. Nat. 1: 22. Syst.). Mar-Mai 1816 : Fr. Acad.. utique rej. Sci. Universalis: 382. in Verh.. tenebricosa Lecidea atroalba var. vide Lichen subfuscus Lecanora tenebricosa (Ach. in Bol. tenebricosa Ach. Musc. Typus: C. Pilze: 58.. and names illegitimate because of inclusion of the type of a subsequently rejected name (Art. Naturf.). Arthonia lurida Ach. Agric. Mycol. (Pannaria fauriei Hue) [= Fuscopannaria leucophaea (Hue) P. 1. Newton] (PO No 5011L). Typus: H. M.. f. Holotypus: [icon in] Dillenius. XVIII: 20. in Kongl. in Flora 58: 10. ≡ Phytoconis Bory (per typ. : Fr. (Endocarpon viride Ach. 3. Calicium lichenoides (L..1842. 29: 233. Syst. 3. 3: 131. 6). 412. candidum Nees : Fr. 1832. Lectotypus (vide Jørgensen & Paz-Bermúdez in Taxon 53: 557. Syst. Bot. Huilla [Huíla]. . Mycol. 53). 3: 412. 1 Jan 1875. vide Alphitomorpha communis Helotium Tode.Vetensk. Mycol. Lichenogr. Montagne). Lecanora anomala var.. Mycol. Lecidea epixanthoidiza Nyl. Lectotypus (vide Printzen in Biblioth. The rejected names are neither illegitimate nor do they cease to be validly published (Art. FUNGI Alphitomorpha communis Wallr. Arrondissement Falaise 1839: 36. Lecanora subfusca (L. Apr-Mai 1810. 1885.: 1169. Ges. Syst. Homodium pernigratum Nyl. sylvaticus Collema proboscidale Mont. Coriscium Vain.) Vain.. vide Mucor lichenoides Cladonia sylvatica (L. 1926.. 1808. Sel. N. 1829. Nova Hedwigia 5: 123.). Typus: D. Hueëlla Zahlbr. Holotypus: Helvetia. Sp. Syst.) Röhl. Nya Handl. des. Pl. Dactylium Nees.) Schumach. Broter. 52). Dactylium candidum Nees.. index: 94. 1839. Lichenogr. ser.) Hoffm. 3(1): 239. Lectotypus (vide Fryday in Lichenologist 34: 454. Later homonyms of a rejected name (Art. Pilze: 58. Industr. glabrum Tode : Fr. Lectotypus (vide Jørgensen in Taxon 51: 567. Schleicher (UPS). 1962): H. Erysiphe communis (Wallr. 2002): [India]. utique rej. 2. ed. Hist. Fenn. 1883. in Ann. Freunde Berlin 1: 31 1819 : Fries. Byssus lacteus L. [F. concreta Ach.. [Schleicher] 346 (H-ACH No. Fungi Mecklenb. 1742. 1-22 Nov 1890. 8: 180. Typus: non designatus.]. (nom. 1995): Helvetia.. Acad. Syst. Nat. Typus: non designatus.. Soc. 3: 382. fauriei (Hue) Zahlbr. 2. anomala var. Instruct. Nilgherrie (G ex herb. are not to be used unless they are conserved.) Ach. nom. Botrydina Bréb. Lichenol. Apr-Mai 1810.) Schltdl.. Typus (vide Donk in Beih. F. Soc. vide L. 323). viride (Ach. B. 1832.: t. 60: 228. 2004): [Angola].

Linn. Lichen atro-virens L. 30: 2129. 1994): [South Africa. Nyystölä. Hist. 1.. Sp. No. Engl. in Kongl.. Lecidea synothea Ach. Bot. Lang 206 (H).: 126. Scot. Pl.: 1141. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: non designatus.. Lectotypus (vide Jørgensen & al. 13[bis]. 1742. 1937): Norway.: 1151. Linn. 1970): Herb. Swartz (BM). 1810.83).: 1150.: 1143.. young podetium (LINN). 11. Acad. 374. 1967): [icon in] Vaillant..p. Lichen atro-albus L.: 196. Lichen semipinnatus J.. Lectotypus (vide Demoulin in Bull. 1807. Musc. Lectotypus (vide Cannon & Hawksworth in Taxon 32: 479. Cape of Good Hope] “E cap. 150: 180.. ≡ Lichen hispidus Schreb. Linnaeus No. 1994): Herb. Lectotypus (vide Timdal in Opera Bot. Sp. Bot. Nya Handl.: t. Sp. 375. 2: 805. Sp.: t. 1799. Typus: non designatus. Vetensk. Lichen jubatus L. 2: 1372. 37: 297. Holotypus: “Scotland. Lichenogr. Lichen monocarpus Ach. 20-23 Sep 1777. Sp. 1994): [icon in] Dillenius. . f.. 1 Mai 1753. 1273. in Smith & Sowerby. Sp.: 1142.: 1141. 115: 297. F. 16B. Lichen daedaleus Sm. Paris. Lichen coeruleonigricans Lightf. Pl. 1984): [icon in] Dillenius. Pl. 18. Belg. Syst. in Bot. Fenn. Pl.. des. J. Pl. 1991): [icon in] Dillenius. Pl. Linn.. J.: t. suec.217 p. Lectotypus (vide Jørgensen & al.. 1 Mai 1753. 1992): Finland. Hist. Apr-Oct 1792 (typ. Hist. 1727. Pl.. 1 Mai 1753. Linnaeus No. 1431. 12: 114. Lectotypus (vide Degelius in Acta Horti Gothob.281 (LINN). 380.. utique rej. 1273. 2. Musc. Pl. in Bot. 1273. Jard. Soc.: t. Lichen plicatus L. Pl. ed. Padasjoki. Musc. 9 Jul-25 Oct 1771. Gmel. Mr Menzies” (LINN-Sm. (nom. 1694. 115: 379. Linn. Sp. 1 Mai 1753. Smith (UPS).). Paris. Lichen subfuscus L. 1742. 30. 8(24): 5. 82. 1995): [icon in] Vaillant. J. f. J. Sp.70 (LINN). 1 Mai 1753.: 1153. 20. 1808.. Lycoperdon aurantium L. 115: 308. Fl. Soc. f.. Lichen cornucopioides L. Typus: non designatus. 1 Mai 1753. Nat. B. 1 Mai 1753. Sp.: 1141. 1.Lectotypus (vide Tønsberg in Sommerfeltia 14: 169. Spei”. 5. Lectotypus (vide Jørgensen & al. Spic. 1994): Herb. Bot.: 1053. 110: 121. Lectotypus (vide Stenroos in Acta Bot. 1742.: 1155. Bot. Soc. sylvaticus L. Lecidea flavocoerulescens Hornem. 1995). f. Upper Telemark. Fl. Thunberg (UPS-Thunberg No. Lips. Pl. 1742. 1872. Lichen rangiferinus var. Soc. in Oeder. 1810. in Bot. 115: 349. f. prodr. 1 Mai 1753.: t.: t. Lectotypus (vide Jørgensen & al. 1983): Suecia. Linnaeus No.: Laundon in Taxon 44: 246. Sp. Lectotypus (vide Laundon in Taxon 44: 246. 29: 236. Lichen fagineus L. Dan. 26451). Fl. Lectotypus (vide Brodo & Vitikainen in Mycotaxon 21: 294. t. 16. f. Lectotypus (vide Hawksworth in Taxon 19: 238. Tavastia australis. Lichen fahlunensis L.. in Bot. 1994): [icon in] Dillenius. 1 Mai 1753. Musc. Hist. Lichen hispidus Schreb.

Soc. Liu & K. vide Lichen plicatus Ustilago segetum (Bull. 167322). 1846. Lectotypus (vide Jørgensen & al.. 1 Mai 1753. Phacidium musae Lév. Typus: non designatus. in Dansk Bot. Descr. Bot. 14. Rostr. vide Dactylium candidum Mucor fulvus L.. in Bot. Neotypus (vide Bissett in Canad.) Tuck. Phialea (Pers.. Arnold.: 1185. Sci.. Sp. 1803. Pl. vide Peziza [unranked] Phialea Phytoconis Bory. 2. Ramon ex Herb. Eur. Bot. Pachybasium niveum O.) Fr. H. Mucor sphaerocephalus L. : Fr. Wigg. Herb. France: t. Mycol. 1: 7. vide Reticularia segetum .. Typus: P. vide Pachybasium niveum Umbilicaria exasperata Hoffm. Holotypus: Bonpland (PC. Crypt.: 1185. : Pers. Tolypocladium niveum (O. vide Reticularia segetum Usnea plicata (L. Monacrosporium candidum (Nees : Fr. vide Byssus lacteus Peziza [unranked] Phialea Pers.: 1185.16..) Elenkin.) Hue. Typus: non designatus. : Fr.. Uredo segetum (Bull. concreta Scleroderma aurantium (L. Pl. Sci. f. vide Lecidea flavocoerulescens Reticularia segetum Bull. Typus: non designatus.) Roussel. 3 (infer. Aug 1916. 2. vide Lycoperdon aurantium Stilbum cinnabarinum Mont. Mycol. f. Conferva Byssus: 52. Cl. 383. : Pers. Nat. 1789.. Methodus: 217. vide Lichen fagineus Pertusaria lactea (L. 1990): [Spain. 1983): [isolate from soil from] Canada. J. Porpidia flavocoerulescens (Hornem. Rostr. Montagne (PC). Q. Lectotypus (vide Hale & Fletcher in Bryologist 93: 28.. Schwab..) Pers.. olivaria Ach.).. 5: 303. Typus: non designatus.) Pers. Mt Allen. botryoides (L. 1791-93. Amér.). 1 Mai 1753. vide Lecidea atroalba var. 2: 116. Linn. Herb. 1742. Pl. Sp. Pertusaria faginea (L.). 472. Musc. Ark. 1 Mai 1753. in Ann.) X. on Olea... 1837. : Pers. Equat. 1327C). in Ann. Parmelia olivaria (Ach. leg. Z. 115: 369. f. 1: 276. Rhizocarpon concretum (Ach. 8: 360.: t.) Bory (Byssus botryoides L. 7 Mai 1969. Mém. 1994): [icon in] Dillenius. Zhang. Pl. 1727. Bissett (DAOM No. J. Typus: Peziza phiala Vahl : Fr. olivaria Parmelia perlata var.) F. 1790. 2(5): 41. 1 Jan-14 Apr 1822 (Peziza ser.) F.) Bissett. Mucor lichenoides L. Syst. J. Bot. Sp. 3. 1797.. vide Parmelia perlata var. Phialea (Pers. ser. 9-10. Nat. Hist. 61: 1313.) Hertel & A.) Gillet. ser. 1822). Alberta. Schousboë] (H-ACH No. Holotypus: Cuba. Kananaskis..

1742. vide Jungermannia alpestris Mnium trichomanis L. 3: 182. ex Hedw. female juvenile plants in a mixture (W). 3: 387. Tent.]. 5. 1815 [Hepat. Lectotypus (vide Zanten in Lindbergia 4: 133. ex F. Sp. Sp. ex Hedw. 1777 [Hepat.) Corda. are ruled as rejected under Art.) Zanten. Jungermannia globulifera Pollich. vide Hypnum polymorphum Cephaloziella byssacea (Roth) Warnst. Hedwig-Schwägrichen (G).: 1131.p.. Grønland 189: 305. Jan-Apr 1800 [Hepat. Pl. 89: 15. Fenn.. Typus: non designatus.: 80. f. [4: 256]. Hepat. Fl. Musc.. Schistidium alpicola (Sw. no. Frond. vide Jungermannia byssacea Dawsonia longifolia (Bruch & Schimp. Lophozia alpestris (Schleich. Crypt. Europ. 10A. Schleicher in Pl. Pl. 59 ex Herb. Jan-Oct 1844 [Musci]. Musc. vide Grimmia alpicola . Germ. in Bruch & al. Polytrichum longifolium Bruch & Schimp. are not to be used unless they are conserved. Hypnum polymorphum Hedw. Cross-references to the rejected basionyms are provided under some combinations based on them. 1061. 31.]. Holotypus: Switzerland. Carinthia. Lectotypus (vide Isoviita in Acta Bot.) Limpr.]. and all combinations based on these names. Musc.. Hügel (W). Hist. Lectotypus (vide Schuster & Damsholt in Meddel. Jungermannia alpestris Schleich. Pl. 1 Mai 1753 [Hepat. 1 Mai 1753 [Hepat. Pl. BRYOPHYTA Calypogeia trichomanis (L. 77. 1966): [icon in] Dillenius. Bryol.APPENDIX V NOMINA UTIQUE REJICIENDA The names printed in bold-face italics. 2 No. Wulfen ex Herb. Later homonyms of a rejected name (Art. 1974): Lindenberg in Hep. and names illegitimate because of inclusion of the type of a subsequently rejected name (Art. vide Polytrichum longifolium Grimmia alpicola Sw. Musc. Swartz ex Herb. Hist. Frond. 1996): Austria. Sp. irrespective of rank. 53). Holotypus: Sweden. No. Weber (S). vide Mnium trichomanis Campylium polymorphum (Hedw. Evans. Sp. Jungermannia lanceolata L.. 6). Cent. 56. 52). and none is to be used.: t. Riccia minima L.].: t.]. f. Sp. The rejected names are neither illegitimate nor do they cease to be validly publishe (Art. 1 Jan 1801 [Musci]. specimen marked "d" (G). 1970): [icon in] Dillenius.: 259. 1 Mai 1753 [Hepat. 1742..: 1114. Musc.. Typus: non designatus. Prodr. Weber. 1977): "Neuholland".) Pilous.]. Jungermannia byssacea Roth. 3440 p. C. Hist. HedwigSchwägrichen.. Helv. Lectotypus (vide Grolle in Taxon 15: 189. ex F. 1139. Lectotypus (vide Hedenäs in Taxon 45: 689. Palat. 1 Jan 1801 [Musci]. Weber) A. 70.. Hist. within each major group. The rejected names are arranged in alphabetical sequence.

. 56.: 1082. Linn. frond no. Pl. The rejected names are arranged in alphabetical sequence. within each major group. 6). 87: 872.].. Bot.. in Gött. Lectotypus (vide Jermy & Jarvis in Bot. 24: 152. 383 (BM). Cheilanthes dalhousiae Hook. alba L. within each major group. PTERIDOPHYTA Adiantum dissimile Schrad. 6). Holotypus: Brazil. and none is to be used.) Trimen. Sp. and names illegitimate because of inclusion of the type of a subsequently rejected name (Art. Prinz von Wied-Neuwied (BR). 52). 2: 80. 109: 321. Linn. 1887): Ceylon. Cross-references to the rejected basionyms are provided under some combinations based on them. D. Lady Dalhousie. and all combinations based on these names. 5: 89.. Lectotypus (vide Fraser-Jenkins in Pakistan System. and none is to be used. Sp. 56. The rejected names are neither illegitimate nor do they cease to be validly published (Art. Herb. Nephrolepis auriculata (L. 53). Sp. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Typus: non designatus. are not to be used unless they are conserved. and names illegitimate because of inclusion of the type of a subsequently rejected name (Art. are ruled as rejected under Art. Asplenium ramosum L. and all combinations based on these names.: Ranuncul. Gel. 52). 4). no. 7107. Anz. neg. Hermann 1: 39. Burser XX: 16 (UPS). The rejected names are neither illegitimate nor do they cease to be validly published (Art.: 504. vide Polypodium auriculatum Polypodium auriculatum L.) Mill. Soc. alba>/P> Actaea spicata var. Sp. Later homonyms of a rejected name (Art. irrespective of rank. 1991): India: Simla. No. (K. Cross-references to the rejected basionyms are provided under some combinations based on them. vide Actaea spicata var. The rejected names are arranged in alphabetical sequence. Pl. Fil. 1 Mai 1753. SPERMATOPHYTA Acantholimon echinus (L. Pl. APPENDIX V NOMINA UTIQUE REJICIENDA The names printed in bold-face italics. are ruled as rejected under Art. are not to be used unless they are conserved. vide Statice echinus Actaea alba (L. J. Soc. Later homonyms of a rejected name (Art.APPENDIX V NOMINA UTIQUE REJICIENDA The names printed in bold-face italics. 29 Mai 1824. 1 Mai 1753. . irrespective of rank..) Bunge.. "Bahia". 1992): Herb. 1852. E. Lectotypus (vide Trimen in J. 53).: 1088.

Sp. 93. Atriplex hastata L. Sp. Herb.: Cyper... 1924): C. alpina L. Buchnera euphrasioides Vahl. Indica: 71. Sp. Linnaeus No.].]. ed. Neotypus (vide Wit in Webbia 11: 238. 35: 802.: Betul. & Link. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Lectotypus (vide Rauschert in Feddes Repert. Linnaeus No. Calla orientalis L. 12: 122. 100 (L). Lectotypus (vide Turland in Taxon 46: 343. Pedem.: 982.] Holotypus: Herb. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. f. Biarum orientale (L. .: 1053.11 (LINN).].]. Cacalia L.: 379.17 (LINN). 1609). Cunn. Vahl (C). 1071. ed. Cassia chamaecrista L. 1989): Herb.: Apocyn.30 (LINN).) Druce.: Ar.: Gram. Burman (G!). Jul-Aug 1763 [Monocot. Pl. Jul-Aug 1763 [Dicot.: Cyper. U.. Linnaeus No. Ind. Typus (vide Rydberg in Bull. 2: 265. 3: 81..: 76. 1987): Herb.]. Baum. Syst. Fl. Torrey Bot. Pl.S. Lectotypus (vide Nardi in Taxon 32: 654. Aristolochia longa L..]. Sp. Gard. Oct 1841 [Dicot. vide Calla orientalis Bromus purgans L... Pl. Holotypus: "Asclepias javanica . 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Fl. Natl. Betula alba L. Lectotypus (vide Irwin & Barneby in Mem.: Cyper. 2: 542.. Apr-Jul 1785 [Monocot. Lectotypus (see Holub in Folia Geobot. 85: 643.: 962.4 (LINN).. Pl. Herb. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. Cunn. Jul-Aug 1763 [Monocot.) Guymer ex D. vide Capparis gibbosa Alyxia glaucescens Wall. Carex uliginosa L.: Comp.. Linnaeus No. Carex pedata L. Linnaeus No. Rauwolff No. ed. 1956): Jamayca. Phytotax.]. Lectotypus (vide Hitchcock in Contr.: Scrophular. Holotypus: Penang.: 378.10 (LINN).]. Pl. 1221. 1768 ('vincaefolium') [Dicot. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.: Apocyn. in J.: Legum]. Bot. Nat.: 834.].: Aristoloch. Typus: [Western Australia] Careening Cove. Typus: non designatus. Porter (K-W No. Sp. Sp. New York Bot. 528.: Legum. Browne in Herb. Linnaeus No.: Chenopod. 1109.: Legum. Cassia galegifolia L. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Pl. Pl. Apocynum vincifolium Burm. Linnaeus No. 1983): Herb. Sp. Lectotypus (vide Brummitt in Taxon 36: 73-74.. 2: 1384. Symb.. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. 24: 410. Bot (Hooker) 4: 261. Carex bipartita All.1 (LINN).: 755. Lectotypus (vide Hepper in Taxon 35: 390. 1908): Kalm in Herb. Herb. Fl.].: 973. Pl.: Legum. König ex Herb.. vide Statice juniperifolia Astragalus capitatus L.. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. 1982): Herb. Armeria juniperifolia (Vahl) Hoffmanns. Sp.foliis ovatis petiolatis florum pedunculus umbellatus". 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.21 (LINN). 1233. Sp. Pl. Allioni). Anthospermum ciliare L.].: Bombac. 1974): Herb. Mar-Jun 1824 [Dicot..: Rub. 528. in Roxb. Typus: non designatus..]. Sp.]. 1794 [Dicot. 1986): Ghana. Sp.]. Pl. 1997): [Italy?] Bellardi (TO. Sp. 7 Jun 1759 [Dicot. Cunningham 308 (BM).. 2: 1512. 2: 1373. 10: 1017. ed. Club 51: 370.]. Typus: non designatus. Capparis gibbosa A..]. Pl. Pl. Cassia biflora L.Adansonia gibbosa (A.

Clifford: 278 (BM). Typus: non designatus. 15 Jul 1905 [Monocot.. Donnell Smith (US No.: Palm. 3. Amer. Mem.: Gentian. Fl.: 36. Clausena san-ki (Perr.) Molino. Herb. Holotypus: Honduras. 26 Jan . Lectotypus (vide Esser in Taxon 50: 1211.].: Orchid.. Cortés. vide Mespilus cordata Crataegus oxyacantha L.. Ci. 8: Cypripedium No. Helena Island. St. Inst. Fl. Nepal. Houttuyn). Don. ed.: Berberid. Typus: non designatus. 1819. Sp.. vide Fumaria bulbosa Crataegus cordata (Mill.. 1972): Mexico.". 3. Univ.]. Bot. Cerastium vulgatum L. Comis. Wallich (BM).]. Croton racemosus Burm. 1972): "Gentiana Centaurium minus C.. Lectotypus (vide Wilmott-Dear in Taxon 40: 517. 1768 [Dicot.].: Gramin.: Euphorb. Linn. Pl. vide Illicium san-ki.: Caryophyll.: 477.) DC. Autón. 1982): [icon in] Plumier. Cypripedium hirsutum Mill. Linnaeus No. Houstoun (BM). . Sp. Beaufort County. Pl. "Gosaingsthan" [Gossainkunde]. Thiem 5537 ex Herb. 1998): Herb. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Lectotypus (vide Cafferty & Grey-Wilson in Taxon 47: 479.]. 1990): U. ser.: Orchid.]. 16 Apr 1768 [Monocot. 4 Mai 1794 [Dicot.]. Cerastium viscosum L. 1992): near Kingston. 932194).]. Nov 1831. in Berlandier.. Carol. Sep 1848 [Monocot. Oct 1755 [Dicot. S.. Cenchrus carolinianus Walter. Berlandier 927 (GH).: 145. Cochinch.]. Chrysodendron tinctorium Terán & Berland. Tamaulipas. Apr-Jun 1788 [Monocot. Carolina.: Caryophyll. Sp. Methodus: 349.1 Feb 1825 [Monocot. 100 km N. Cymbidium longifolium D.A.) Aiton.. Soc. Isles 12: 867. 2.. Nuevo León 15: 12. Neotypus (vide Reveal in Taxon 41: 132.12 (LINN).]. 1 Mai 753 [Dicot. Prodr. ed. 643. Límites: 7.]. 78. fig. Indica 206 (‘306’). 1832 ('tinctoria') [Dicot. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Arts 6(17): 232. Soc. Chron.: Ros.. vide Gluta orygalis Corydalis bulbosa (L. Boufford & al.. 1756. Loureiro (BM). f. J.: 437. New York. .. 2: 158. Lectotypus (vide Melderis in Bot.]. Sci. Sp.: 79.: 378. in Amer.: t. Holotypus: Nepal. Citta nigricans Lour. 12 Sep 1982. Suec. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Ctenium gangite (L. Centaurium minus Moench. Lectotypus (vide Dandy in Bot. Fl. Herb. 1946): Herb.. Chamaedorea donnell-smithii Dammer in Gard. 62. 23096 (BM).]. Invest. Lectotypus (vide Marroquín in Cuad. Ceratoschoenus macrophyllus Tuck.: Cyper. 16 Dec 1888. Jamayca. Cassia tenuissima L.S. "Río Chamelecon". Fl. Sep 1790 [Dicot. Typus: non designatus. Dict. of Ciudad Victoria]. Cleistanthus orygalis (Blanco) Merr.].. vide Nardus gangitis Cyclamen europaeum L..: Primul. 35: 56.: Legum. 38: 43. Burser XVII: 89 (UPS). Fl. "in montibus prope San Carlos" [c. Pl. t. Pl. J. 1991): Vietnam. 2002: [Sri Lanka] Anonymous (G. J. Gard. Pl. 1.Lectotypus (vide Irwin & Barneby in Mem. Club Brit. Gard.: Legum.: 456. 65: 229.B. f.) Druce (‘gangitum’). Neotypus (vide Reveal in Taxon 39: 354. Exch.

Pl. Zool. Afr.: Euphorb. 1832. Spreng. Bot. 908118-847). coll. 45: 367. Dryobalanops sumatrensis (J. 486. Bot..8 (LINN). 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. Lectotypus (vide Schot in Taxon 45: 553. legit.. Dolichos pubescens L.]. vide Laurus sumatrensis Echinocactus smithii Muehlenpf. Eriophorum polystachion L. Sp.: 75. Linnaeus No. 6(1): 497-498.]. Adjuntas road.]. 1997): . Euphorbia pilulifera L. Forster (K). 1846 [Dicot. Pl.) Kosterm. planta media (LINN). Sp. 1986): Herb.. Echium lycopsis L. Lectotypus (vide Linder in Bothalia 16: 59. 1: 54. Epilobium junceum Spreng. Hist.: Gram. Echites trichotoma Desf.].: Cact. ed. Angl. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Linnaeus No. Typus: Siberia: “Dipleina umbellata Raf. Fl..Typus: non designatus. Pl.: Gram.5 (LINN).]. Fl...]. ed. Lectotypus (vide Verdcourt in Taxon 45: 329. 1840 [Dicot. 15-21 Mar 1829 [Dicot. Gmel.: Ronniger (W 22344 Herb.].-Bot. Excoecaria integrifolia Roxb. 30 Mai 1807 [Dicot.: Apocyn. 2: 30. Festuca vizzavonae Ronniger. Typus: non designatus.: 413.]. Locus: Korsika.) Soó.. 3: 398. Matehuala. Hist. 3: 328.: 252. Trop. Lectotypus (vide Marshall in J.: Droser. in Biehler. Ges. Pl. Linnaeus No. École Bot.: Ranuncul.]. Paris] Desfontaines (FI-W). Fl.: Legum.: Anacard. Verh. Pl.. Ronniger). 1966): [icon. 1918 [Monocot. 148. Sp. loc. Publ. Typus: [Cult.) Nakai.: 65.. 1999): Mexico. Bot. 900. Oct-Dec 1832 [Dicot. Lectotypus (vide Foggio & Signorini in Parlatorea 2: 130. F. Wien 68: 226. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot.. 3 Apr 1754 [Dicot.: Onagr.18 (LINN). Kalm in Herb.. Žurn. Edgeworthia tomentosa (Thunb. 5 miles from Ponce. Sp. Pl. Ind. 1996): Herb. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. 1994): Herb.. de Vizzavona.: 1037. 1973): [icon] "Echii altera species". 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. 72. Neotypus (vide Berg in Taxon 52: 368. in Allg. Dodoens. Introd.: 454. Roxburgh (BR). Sp. Festuca elatior L. 1196. 2: 1021.]. 2003): Puerto Rico. 3: 757. Tabl. Sp. Neotypus (vide Mosco & Zanovello in Taxon 48: 177.]. 1767 [Dicot. Torrey Bot.. ed. Pl. Autik. Lectotypus (vide Garnock-Jones in Taxon 32: 656. in Oliver. s. Sánchez-Mejorada 2105 (MEXU).] “Betonica coronaria arborea Cretica” in Bauhin & al.: Gram. 1200 m. Sp. San Luis Potosí: Loma Bonita.].: Caryophyll.].: 12.].: 620. Jul-Aug 1763 [Dicot. vide Orchis latifolia Datisca hirta L. vide Magnolia tomentosa Epilobium alpinum L.. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. Observ.. Lectotypus (vide Stearn in Ray Soc.: Mor. 1891): Philadelphia. Pl. Col. Drosera longifolia L.8 (LINN). 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.17 (LINN).”. 1651. Sp. Pl. Herb. 24 Dec 1902. Lectotypus (vide Novoselova in Bot..]. Heller 6330 (L no. 1983): New Zealand. Dactylorhiza latifolia (L. Ficus caribaea Jacq.: Cyper. 25 Jun 1914.].2. Lectotypus (vide Brown & al. 1996): s. Linnaeus No. 79(11): 86. Pempt. Dianthus arboreus L. . Stirp. Gartenzeitung 14: 360.: 52. Lectotypus (vide Britton in Bull. Nov. 1907): Herb. 92.: Onagr... Lectotypus: (vide Greuter in Candollea 20: 186.. 630. Club 18: 269.. Dipleina umbellata Raf. Linnaeus No. Pl.: 17. (DWC). Linnaeus No.: 348. 1583. 1911): Herb..: Boragin.

881. 2: 388.: 1047. Ruiz & Pavón (BM. Benguet subprov. Bombay 3: t. Mai-Dec 1824 [Dicot. Pflanzenr. Adansonia 16(1): 134.] Lectotypus (vide Gandhi & al. Hist. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Danish Island.]. Dagb. Juncus cymosus Lam.-Hil. Typus: Herb.: Geran. nom. Gluta orygalis Blanco.. 1842 [Dicot. Bot. Typus: “Hort. vide Scirpus miliaceus Fraxinus tetragona Cels ex Dum. Osbeck (S). 1-4 Jul 1802 [Dicot.: Anacard. Gaudichaud 1204 (P. 2005: Brazil. ex Roem.: Mor. Asiat. BO.. Holcus saccharatus L. 3: 681. Gilia grinnellii Brand in Engler. Kwangtung [Guangdong]. Don. Inga juglandifolia Willd. B. Hypericum chinense Osbeck. Mai 1914.. isotypi: B. Bot. 5-6. 2. isoneotypi: BM. Alt.. 24 Oct 1751. & Naudin. sub Corydalis. Sp.: Amaryllid.: Euphorb. 2: 450.: Legum. MA). Sci. Nat. in Taxon 50: 583.: Onagr. Typus: non designatus.) Sol. Lectotypus (vide Robson in Taxon 39: 135.. 44). in Edwards’s Bot.]. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot.. Ostind. Holotypus: Venezuela..).Ficus ciliolosa Link.: Guttif.) 2: 77.5 (LINN) (typ. Encycl. Reg. Intr. vide Justicia verticillaris. 5 (BM). Illicium san-ki Perr.” (B No. 1833. ed. Pl. Hypericum No. Fimbristylis miliacea (L..].) Vahl.]. Jan 1849. Bot. Peru. 19 Feb 1907 [Dicot. SING). Cours. Galanthus reflexus Herb. Ann. . 1-4 Jul 1802 (‘novae Walliae’) [Dicot.S.: Polemon. Jan-Jun 1822 [Dicot. Cult.: Ole. Jan 1823 [Dicot.: 33. f. Enum.. 10040). IV. Apr 1806 [Dicot.: Legum. Oct 1832 [Dicot. Clifford.]. Sp. Soc. 1845 [Dicot. Typus: deest. Ficus novae-walliae Dum. Hypoëstes verticillaris (L.].. Long Exped. Lectotypus: (vide Aedo in Taxon 53: 1074. Hort. Resa: 244. Caracas. Hypericum quadrangulum L. 1789 [Monocot. Geranium rapulum A. Typus: non designatus. 2001): [icon in] J. Holotypus: China. 1795.].]. 31: Misc.: Rut. vide Musa humilis.. Cult.. Bombay 3: 70.]. 18: 25. Colon. 35 (No. Linnaeus No.: 785. Asiat. Typus: non designatus. Typus: U. 1757. Soc. Berol.]. sér.]. Luzon. t. Holotypus: "Mimosa pisana vulgo Pisana". Gaura mollis James. Pl. St. 6.) Jacq. cons. Cat. also K). Gen. Bredemeyer 3 (B-W No. & Schult. Jan 1849 [Dicot. James 7 (NY). Sp.].: Gram.: Papaver.].: Mor. Nat. PE. Natl. cons.: 699. Merrill 1791 (PNH. Mus. Glycicarpus edulis Dalzell in J.. 250 (Heft 27): 101.: Junc. 1994): Philippines.. Pl. Heliconia humilis (Aubl. 2: 451. Cours. Hist.: Guttif. Inga pisana G. P. 1: 712. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.. 1845 [Monocot. Fl.].: 380. [Dicot. Sp. 3: 267. (Philad. Bot. ed. Pl.].].. 1990): Herb. 10 000 2774). Typus: non designatus.A. Filip.. SW branches of the Arkansa[s] [Colorado. Berol. Las Animas Co. Neotypus (vide Molino in Bull. Rio Grande do Sul. 4: 1018.. Chinchao. Typus: non designatus. Brachicha Canyon] E. Pl. Fumaria bulbosa L.

Dict. Fig.: 21.: t.. vide Lassonia quinquepeta Magnolia tomentosa Thunb.. [Dicot. 408. 10). Lectotypus (vide Lee & Gladstone in Taxon 28: 619-620. Dict. f. Gard. 12886 (UPS).: 293. Lassonia quinquepeta Buc’hoz.. 1794 [Dicot. sept.: Acanth. 2001): [U. Sonnerat (P-LAM).: Ros. 1. prodr.. Sp.) Veldkamp.]. Malva rotundifolia L. 8: Lotus No. 1985): Cap de Bonne-Espér.: Laur.: 143. al.: Legum. 1976): Herb. Typus: “in America calidiore”. in Trans. 19. Linnaeus No. Linn. 1985): [icon in] Commelijn. Veg. Pl. Melville Island. Bot. Nouv. t. Luzula capillaris Steud.: Junc. Lactuca flava Forssk. Syst. 908. ex Herb. 2. Fig.]. Sp. 2: 650. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Sp. Laurus sumatrensis J. 1855 [Monocot. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.]. Hort.. Fl. Sp. Melianthus minor L. Med. Pl. 3.: 517 (no.].: Malv. 1015 . Nat.S.].: 639. Lectotypus (vide Riedl in Rechinger. Cyper. 1808 [Monocot. Wilson. 1779-1784.A.: t. 1826. Pl.Nov 1791 [Dicot. t. 1979): "Lupinus hirsutus L.]. Pl. f. Pl.. Sp. in Taxon 32: 658... f. unita. 870. 162. Aug 1757 [Dicot.Roy.]. Thunberg No.: Rhamn.: Magnol. Lachnaea conglomerata L. 367".]. B. Pl. vide Chrysodendron tinctorium.: Comp. Fl. Typus: [U. Haarlem 21: 271.. 1: 400.) I. Sep (sero) . ed. Lectotypus (vide López González in Jarvis et.: Legum]. Pl. Syn. Afr. Nouv. in Reg. f.. Pl. Découv. Nouv. 1 Oct 1775 [Dicot. Pl. Lectotypus (vide Rehder & Wilson in Sargent. f.]: 283. 427 (UPS). Br. 1913): Herb. Typus: non designatus. Pl. s. London 2: 336. 1983): Herb. (P). Iran.]. Mahonia tinctoria (Terán & Berland. Mimosa cinerea L.: Junc. Lectotypus (vide Brummitt & al.: Thymel. Apr 1782 [Dicot. 19. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Découv.A. Pl. Holl. Lectotypus (vide Wijnands in Taxon 34: 314. Maatsch.” (BM – upper left hand specimen).: Magnol.. Fl. Pl. Soc. Découv. Magnolia quinquepeta (Buc’hoz) Dandy. 19.].: 85. 179. 1. Pl. Typus: non designatus.: 21. Typus deest. Dict. Aegypt. 1993): Herb. 2.].: Labiat.]. 1823 [Monocot. coll. 19. 1999): [icon in] Mill. 4.: t. 4 (2): 82. t. 1757.: Melianth.]. Gard. 1779-1784. Lassonia heptapeta Buc’hoz.. in Leistner. Lectotypus (vide Phipps in Taxon 48: 831... Thunberg No. Justicia verticillaris L. 1779-1784. Lectotypus (vide Kirschner & Kaplan.. . Johnst.S.]. Chloris Melvilliana [Parry’s 1st Voyage App. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. van Royen (L No. 127: 60.] “49 Luzula hyperborea. Pl. J. Pl.: 688. Typus: [icon in] Buc’hoz. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.. Découv. Holotypus: [icon in] Verh.: Legum.: 116. Mespilus cordata Mill. Leman [in herb. Burser XII: 64 (UPS).] Amer. Suppl. Gmel. Pl. Nouv. Luzula interrupta Desv.]. [Dicot. Taxon 50: 1195. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. 120: 26. 16 Apr 1768. Lenormand] (P). Lavandula spica L. 1779-1784.].Lectotypus (vide Obermeyer & al.119-125). Gard. vide Poa malabarica Lotus glaber Mill. Sp. [Dicot. F. Weetensch.: t. 1784. Cptn Parry s.: 560.. Typus: [icon in] Buc’hoz.-Arab.: Junc. Leptochloa malabarica (L. Luzula hyperborea R..: 721. Lupinus hirsutus L.: 572. S. d. 1706. M.18 (LINN). Amstel.

1984): French Guiana.: Labiat. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot... 1991): U. 1917): [icon] “Pepo indicus” in Rumph. 3: 48..: Nymph. Nymphaea reniformis Walter.].]. Sp. S. Jun-Dec 1775 [Monocot. Pl. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. Santee Canal. 1775 [Dicot. Herb.: Orobanch. Sp. Sessé & Mocino (G).: 55. Phaca trifoliata L. Orobanche major L. Lectotypus (vide Manktelow in Taxon 44: 641. Fl. Apr-Jun 1788. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.. Aegypt. Phaulopsis longifolia Sims in Bot. Godfrey & Tryon 471 (DUKE).]. Mucuna nigricans (Lour. after 20 Jun 1755 [Dicot.. 5 Jun 1943. Aegypt-Arab.: 941. 1991): U. Ocimum vaalae Forssk.] “Acacia Maderaspat.: Gram. Phyllanthus cyclanthera Baill.S.: Legum. Hist. Fl.: Orchid. [Dicot. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. 1 Oct 1775 [Dicot. Herb.]..]. f.: Orobanch. Sp. vide Nymphaea pentapetala Nepeta hirsuta L.Lectotypus (vide Rico in Taxon 46: 476. 1. 1.: 632. cortice cinereo.]. Fl. 1747.) Steud. Typus: Mexico. .. stylidioides Steenis Pepo indicus Burm. Pl. Orobanche No. Orchis latifolia L.]. Neotypus (vide Wiersema & Reveal in Taxon 40: 509. Nelumbo pentapetala (Walter) Willd. vide Citta nigricans. Typus: non designatus.]..: 494. 1.: t. Typus: non designatus. A (BM).S. 1691. 1997): [icon.. Guiane: 931.. Typus: non designatus. Pl. 1823. Pl.): [6].. ramulis communi pedicula binis” in Plukenet. Interpr.: Nymph. Pl.: Acanth. Carol. [Dicot. 1960 [Dicot. Sp. isotype frag. Hunt & Martin 2056 (CLEMS). Berkeley County.].].]. 1860 [Dicot.]. Gen. Papilionopsis Steenis. & al. Mant. Typus: P. vide Trichostema spirale Panicum divergens Kunth in Humb. Humboldt & Bonpland (P. spinosa Intsiae accedens..: 155. Apr-Jun 1788.. Charleston County.. Orobanche laevis L. Mayrant Backwater.].. ed 4º: 102. Nova Guinea.: 270.. 1 Oct 1823 [Dicot.: ad t. 1995): [icon in] Bot. Pl.]. Oct 1771 [Dicot. Typus: Ecuador: Pichincha: Salgolquí.: Urtic..: 571.A. 2433..: Euphorb. Neotypus (vide Wiersema & Reveal in Taxon 40: 512. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Lectotypus (vide Turland & Rumsey in Taxon 46: 787.-Arab.: 159.: Euphorb. in Adansonia 1: 31. Tellur.: Mus. 1816 [Monocot. 145. Phyllanthus hamrur Forssk.: Cucurbit. Typus: non designatus. Typus: P. Nov-Dec 1837 [Dicot.) Merr. Typus: non designatus.: 632. Carol. Phytographia: t.: Gram. Nov. Sp. . Lectotypus (vide Andersson in Taxon 33: 524. 3: 17. Fl. Sp. Fl. Mag. 2433. S..]. Pl..: 155. Pentocnide Raf. Bot.: 111.A. US-80645). Amboina 5: t. Carolina. Nardus gangitis L. Nymphaea pentapetala Walter. 2. Clifford: 321. Mag. Amboin. fol.: Legum.: Labiat.].. Orthosiphon spiralis (Lour. 1997): Herb. Auctuarium (Index Univ. . Aublet (BM).]. Carolina. Lectotypus (vide Merrill. Musa humilis Aubl. 12 Jul 1939. glomerata Raf.. Typus: non designatus.

Lectotypus (vide Heath in Calyx 1: 153. Quercus esculus L. 1972): [icon] "Cerri glans Aegilops aspris" in Bauhin & al. R. 3 Jun 1996.]. Lectotypus (vide Govaerts in Taxon 44: 631.A. Quercus aegilops L.. Typus: non designatus.. R. 15 Jan 1867 (‘muellerii’) [Gymnosp. 1784 [Dicot. 1771 [Monocot. Pl. Prodr. Prodr.: 317. 1(2): 77. Sept.]. Rast. Pl. Rhus hirta (L. at Bullock’s Bridge near Hanover.: Dipsac. Sylva 1: 73. Pl.) Coult. 2: 811. Pl. Pl. ed. .. N. Essai Monts Pyr.: 7. Lectotypus (vide Cafferty & Sales in Taxon 48: 601.: 996.. Sp.. Dorn 6899 (RM. Conif. muelleri Carrière (nom. ignota). Queensland. 6: 164.]. Rosa eglanteria L.]. Potamogeton oblongifolius J.: 996.]. Hist.] Virginia. Malab. Holotypus: Australia.: 7. Pl. Torrey Bot. Neotypus (vide Dorn in Taxon 47: 459. Traité Gén. Thunberg No. 1933): [icon in] Rheede. 1995): Herb. Pl.S.. Scabiosa" ex Herb. 2.: Gram. Pterocephalus papposus (L.. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. 1693. Sp. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. vide Datisca hirta. 710. Conif. Saltugilia grinnellii (Brand) L.: NY). Pl. 1: 52. 2003): [U. Sept. Amer.A. 9: 126. Poa malabarica L. 1128.]. Hanover Co.: Fag. utique rej. 902. Typus: New Caledonia (spec.: 1087. Rugel 321 (GOET). Lectotypus (vide Hoffmann in Taxon 43: 465.] Lectotypus (vide Reveal & al. Lectotypus (vide Menitsky in Novosti Sist.S. Pl.: 101.: Salic. Fl.. Rhus sinuata Thunb.. Salix fluviatilis Nutt. Amer. Cap.: Lythr.[?]]. 1865 [Dicot. Lancaster Co.125-731). 1998): [United States. Potamogeton rotundifolius J. 1982): "14. Club 60: 633-635. Linnaeus No. Forst. vide Gilia grinnelli Savia clusiifolia Griseb.]. Oregon] “Yamhill County: Willamette River at Wheatland Ferry”. 1794 [Dicot..: Euphorb.: Fag.: Anacard. 1771 [Monocot. ed. Clayton (deest). Hist. Phyteuma pauciflorum L.: 69..: 170.: Potamogeton. Mar 1828 [Dicot.: Podocarp. Typus: P. Quercus palensis Palassou.. in Taxon 52: 865. Lectotypus (vide Meikle in Taxon 31: 542.]. Sp.). Hort. Amer. A. Brown (G-DC). "circa Punta Brava propre Matanzas". Endeavour River... 15 Jan 1867 [Gymnosp. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. 12: t. 45. Scabiosa papposa L.: Campanul. Eicon. 2.Typus: non designatus. 710.] Holotypus: [U. 1994): Cuba. 3: 76.: Potamogeton. Sp. Fl.]. near a bridge at Lancaster. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Vysš. isoneotyp.].[?]].. Pl.] Virginia. Holotypus: Herb.: 491. 1590.. Forst. Sp. in Nachr.) Sudw. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Jul-Dec 1842 [Dicot. Königl.. van Royen (L No.28 (LINN). Lectotypus (vide Merrill in Bull. Polypodiopsis muelleri Carrière.: Fag.: Podocarp..: Ros. Traité Gén. Wiss.. vide Scabiosa papposa. Mitchell (BM). Georg-Augusts-Univ. Sp. 1650. Johnson. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. 7368 (UPS). Rotala decussata DC.. Ges.]. 1999): [icon] “Rapunculus alpinus parvus comosus” in Bauhin & al.. 1651. 1992): [icon] “Rosa Eglanteria” in Tabernaemontanus. Polypodiopsis Carrière.

Sp. Hist. in] Catesby. Soc. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Cent. Hist. 103. Umemura (TI). Solanum indicum L. Linnaeus No. 1763 [Dicot. Sp. Arnold Arbor..: Apocyn. Lectotypus (vide Oxelman & Lidén in Taxon 36: 477.: Gram.]. Sorghum saccharatum (L.. J. Linnaeus No. B (Paris) 30: 134. Lectotypus (vide Roe in Taxon 17: 177. 1925): British Columbia. J. Strychnos colubrina L. 24: 253. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Solanum sodomeum L.: Til. Pl. fruit). 1978): Herb. 1728.: Smilac. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Lectotypus (vide Knapp & Jarvis in Bot.]. Linnaeus No. Pl.) Moench. 583.) Borg. Thelocactus smithii (Muehlenpf. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Mag. Sp.) Barneby & Lourteig.]. (Tokyo) 32: 131. Pl. Lectotypus (vide Allgore in Mem. Nouv.]. Natl. Guiane: t. Jun 1918 [Dicot.3 (LINN).: Cyper..]. Linn. in Lloydia 36: 183. Stipa columbiana Macoun.. 2000): [icon. 801 (BP). Yale. Crantz No. Smilax humilis Mill. Holotypus: China. Kansu. Pl. Herb. foliis aculeatis". 4-5: 101.8 (LINN).].].: Solan.. 1775 [Dicot. Holotypus: Herb. Aug-Oct.]. Lectotypus (vide Bisset & al. No. 1688. 8: 47. Lectotypus (vide Hitchcock in Contr.. Solanum quercifolium L. Nat..: Plumbagin.. 248.: 187. Guiane: 263. No. Soc. Pl. U. Lectotypus (vide Blake in J.]. Hist. 35: 216-219. 10. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Fasc. 47. vide Cassia galegifolia Silene polyphylla L.]. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.. Stirp. Lectotypus (vide Hepper in Bot. Carolina 1: t. Macoun (CAN No. Senna galegifolia (L. Gard.: 276. Tabernaemontana echinata Aubl. Sp. 17 Mai 1875. Lectotypus (vide Reveal in Taxon 49: 297.: Logan.: Solan. 1730. 2: t.]. 76: 290. Silene rubella L.].40 (LINN). Hort.43 (LINN). Striga euphrasioides (Vahl) Benth. Statice juniperifolia Vahl.. Pl. 95 (BM).] “Modira-canirum” in Rheede. 773. 1969): Herb. ed. Pl. J. Buxbaum. 1973): [icon. 1987): Herb.. Linn. 10: 868. Cogn. Lectotypus (vide Meyer in Haussknechtia 3: 7. Sp. . Sp. Typus: non designatus. Min.. Sp. 9899). 1888 [Monocot. Pl.Scirpus miliaceus L.: Plumbagin. Dict. Mus.: Ol.. Soc.]. Syringa buxifolia Nakai in Bot. 8: unpaged.: 420...: 185.: Gram. 76: 288. 1968): Herb. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.].]. Symb.: 84. vide Holcus saccharatus Statice echinus L. Sp. 1990): Herb.: 419. Nation. 1768 [Monocot. Linnaeus No. Linn. 71. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. Pl. Typus: non designatus.: 189.: 187. Malab. Scrophularia aquatica L. Pl. Lectotypus (vide Hepper in Bot. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Hist. Secale creticum L. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Nat. Linnaeus No. Lectotypus (vide Dandy in Watsonia 7: 164.: 25. vide Buchnera euphrasioides. 104: 355. Solanum verbascifolium L. Sp. Hermann 3: 16.: Solan. 248. 24.: 184.: Caryophyll. ed. 1790 [Dicot. Pl.. Pl. Typus: non designatus. Syst. Cat. ser.: Scrophular. Bot.. 1985): [icon] Aubl. Pl.]. 2: 61.: 620..]. 1978): Herb. 94 (BM). 7 Jun 1759 [Monocot. vide Echinocactus smithii Tilia officinarum Crantz. t. 1775 (excl. Nat.S. Pl.1 (LINN). Canad.: Caryophyll. 1987): [icon] "Limonium cespitosum. Sp. Austr. Hermann 3: 30.: Solan. in hortis Lan-chau. 1954): Herb.

Toxicodendron volubile Mill.: Legum. Cochinch. 1991): "unattributed sheet" [sic!] (BM). s.. 2392 (BM). Taxonomic literature 1-7. 112. 7 Jun 1759 [Dicot. excl.: Labiat. Verz. (TL-2 No. Ausländ. 110. 1770.] Buc'hoz.Tontelea aubletiana Miers. Peruv. Belluno.. Typus: [icon in] Ruiz & Pavon. Toxicodendron crenatum Mill. ed. 932.. (nom. Typus: non designatus. 5. 94.: Celastr. Names appearing in the listed publications in any of the ranks specified in square brackets at the end of each entry are not accepted as validly published under the present Code (Art. J.]. Typus: V.. Toxicodendron No. Typus: non designatus. APPENDIX VI OPERA UTIQUE OPPRESSA Publications are listed alphabetically by authors. Aublet (BM. ed. sterile shoots on lower part of the sheet). Lectotypus (vide Lassen in Taxon 36: 478.: t. 105. Gard... Trichostema spirale Lour. 402.. Trifolium agrarium L. ou catalogue des plantes qui croissent dans la Lorraine et les Trois Evêchés. Agosti. Linnaeus No. Soc.: Plantagin.]. Hist. Numbers of the relevant entries in TL-2 (Stafleu & Cowan. 1762-1770. Typus: non designatus. loc. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.).]. 116. J.].: Legum.... 1976-1988) are added parenthetically in bold-face-type when available. Typus: Guiana. Syst. Pl. 1987): Herb.].5 (LINN). Traité historique des plantes qui croissent dans la Lorraine et les Trois Evêchés. Linn. Sp. Trans.]. Fl. Fl. Guiane: 31. Toxicodendron No. Villamillia Ruiz & Pav. Typus: non designatus. Trifolium procumbens L.. Pl. Tournefortius Lotharingiae. 1830-1833 [Dicot. ed. 1872 [Dicot. 872.: Anacard. 1785 [Dicot. Pl. 873. 32.: Legum. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.]. Fl. shoots in upper half of the sheet). 115. (TL-2 No.: 772. 2: 451.: Legum. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. 1991): 1769. Paris & Nancy.] Buc'hoz.) [Species and infraspecific taxa. fl... Veronica decussata Moench. Typus: non designatus. 1830-1833 [Dicot. 10 vol. in Regnum Veg. 1764.] . 402.: 772. Dict. 402. De re botanica tractatus..]. excl. [Miller] ex Chelsea Physic Garden No. loc. tinctoria Ruiz & Pav.] Neotypus (vide Reveal in Taxon 40: 334. Neotypus (vide Reveal in Taxon 40: 334.]. 6.: Phytolacc.: Phytolacc.: t. London 28: 383. 98. Sp. Bäume: 137. s. Fl.9). Nancy & Paris. Typus: Guiana.]. P. Dict.) [Genera.) [Species and infraspecific taxa.: Anacard. 8.: Celastr. 16 Apr 1768 ('volubilis') [Dicot. Sp. Villamillia tinctoria Ruiz & Pav.: 773. 8. 1775 [Dicot. Trifolium filiforme L. Trigonella hamosa L. J. Peruv. Peruv. Sep 1790 (‘spiralis’) [Dicot. 16 Apr 1768 [Dicot. Pl. 66. P. Tontelea scandens Aubl. utique rej.. Gard.: t. 10: 1180. (TL-2 No. Aublet (BM.]. Nat.

) [All ranks. 1782. Ulm & Memmingen. F.) [Genera.) [Genera.) [Species and infraspecific taxa. 10 decades. Hist. Braunschweig.] Haller. 1647. Acad.] Gilibert. J. 2014. L. [All ranks. welche in den Reichen des mittägigen America in Peru und Chily vorzüglich im Gebrauch sind. 1770. J. 1500. P. 1753. 2 vol.] Ehrhart. de. F. 4]. 1780-1785. 1: 731. décrites dans la matière médicale de Mr.) [All ranks. Exercitium botanicum. 4°) 1749: 322-377. Vienne. London & Berlin. Paris. Sci. Roy. Grodno. 874. 5 vol.] Gleditsch. in schola vilnensi peractum.) [Species and infraspecific taxa. 2592. (TL-2 No. Paris. J. Flora lituanica inchoata. A. A. Paris. vertus et usages de sept cent dix-neuf plantes. 1960. Explication abrégée de sept cent dix-neuf plantes. G. (TL-2 No. V. (Berlin) 1751: 158-166. Dictionnaire raisonné universel des plantes. Cinquième [Sixième] mémoire sur les glandes des plantes. 1782. E. 27 vol. 1765. Flora Europae terrarumque adjacentium. Descriptio novi generis plantae rarissimae et speciosissimae africanae. Auszug seiner Naturgeschichte des adriatischen Meers. Paris. 1961. tant étrangères que de nos climats. Gallia. (TL-2 No. F.] Feuillée. Oeconomische Pflanzenhistorie. 2208. and 3 (pp. 1764-1767. 2309. de. M. von. nouveau genre de plante. F. tant étrangères que de nos climats. (vide TL-2. 1959. Acad. (TL-2 No. 1753. J. Enumeratio plantarum horti regii et agri gottingensis.Buc'hoz. J.] Gandoger. P. 392-443.) [Species and infraspecific taxa. 1942.) [Genera. Wilnius. (TL-2 No. 2013. (TL-2 No.) [Species. Index phytophylacii ehrhartiani. (TL-2 No. 145-150 in: Ehr.] Gilibert. (TL-2 No. 2 vol.] Garsault. Mém. 1. Alpibus. J. P. (Paris. (TL-2 No. 1785-1787.) [Species and infraspecific taxa. (TL2 No. (TL-2 No. de. Phytophylacium ehrhartianum.] Heister. Exercitia phytologica. J. 1-528) [but not vol. Hannover. F. Observation sur la pneumonanthe.] Gilibert. Roy.) [Species and infraspecific taxa. seu enumeratio methodica plantarum tam indigenarum quam exoticarum quas proprio marte determinaverunt alumni in campis vilniensibus aut in horto botanico universitatis. Pp. 2012. 1766. B. (TL-2 sub No. species and infraspecific taxa. A. E. E. 12 vol.] Garsault. Lyon. Vol. [and reissue]. Sci. (TL-2 sub No. quas vivas invenit in variis herbationibus. seu in Lithuania. 2015. 3 (pp.] . 1789. J. 2 vol. 7 vol. 2. 5 vol. dont le caractère diffère essentiellement de celui de la gentiane.) [Genera. 529-643).: Beiträge zur Botanik. 1767.] Gilibert. et le quatrième [cinquième] sur l'usage que l'on peut faire de ces parties dans l'établissement des genres des plantes.] Garsault. Halle.) [All ranks. (TL-2 sub No. 1753.] Ehrhart. quibus omnes plantae Europae. J. 1883-1891. 1764. 4. 1753-1762. Hist.] Ehrhart. A. Description. Beschreibung zur Arzeney dienlicher Pflanzen. Hannover & Osnabrück. nor vol. Göttingen. Phys. 1792. J.) [All ranks. 1645. L. F. 1756-1757. E. P.) [Species and infraspecific taxa. E.] Guettard. 1753.) [Genera. Nürnberg. 1755. Les figures de plantes et animaux d'usage en médecine. J. (TL-2 No. analysi nova proponuntur. Math. Paris.] Donati.) [Species and infraspecific taxa. Geoffroy. (TL-2 No. Caroli Linnaei botanicorum principis systema plantarum Europae. arbres et arbustes de France.

1754. G.5). 4 vol.7). ascription. (TL-2 No. the admixture being disregarded (Art. Strasbourg. Porosty (Lichenes). allowed as alternatives (Art. species and infraspecific taxa. (ed. L.3).] Hill.Hill. J.10. 9785. Chambers's Cyclopaedia: or a universal dictionary of the arts and sciences. this does not affect species names published by Burman in the "Index". (1) Typification of a nomenclaturally superfluous and illegitimate name by the type of the name which ought to have been adopted under the rules (Art. 18. (TL-2 No. etc. 18. 546. Rodzina Lecanoraceae. G.] Trew. . 59. 6670.] Secretan. Mainz. analysis.1. admixture.] In: Society of Gentlemen (ed. alternative family names. J.] Hill. 1756-1757 The British herbal. Paris. [and others] [1747-]1753-1773. ou description des champignons qui croissent en Suisse. Elementa botanica. alternative names.6) to the family names of long usage treated as validly published under Art. Mycographie suisse.) [Genera. (2) Typification of the name of a taxon above the rank of genus by the type of the generic name on which it is based (Art.). being a type specimen. Amsterdam. 1755. [Entries on natural history. 1808. Nürnberg. [Entries on natural history. 75-94. 8. 6 vol. 34. A new and complete dictionary of arts and sciences. used of components of a gathering that represent a taxon or taxa other than that intended by the collector.] Motyka. Genève. is also indicated. J. regularly formed in accordance with Art. 4 vol.) [Species and infraspecific taxa. 1753-1754. (TL2 No. 18.1).2).] Necker. See illustration with analysis. The direct association of the name of a person or persons with a new name or description or diagnosis of a taxon (Art. N. London. Herbarii amboinensis auctuarium. especially a minor ingredient.) [Genera. these are italicized in the list below and are accompanied by editorial explanation of their use.5. [Not defined] – something mixed in. [All issues and editions].] In: Scott. The useful family herbal. 46. J. A supplement of Mr. J. [All ranks.2).) [Genera. 2769. London. 2 vol. Herbarium blackwellianum emendatum et auctum. J. 2768.) [Genera. de. C. J. [Genera and species. London. or part thereof.). Two or more different names proposed simultaneously for the same taxon by the same author (Art. automatic typification. in that work. [All ranks. (TL-2 No. A mitotic asexual morph in pleomorphic fungi (Art. E.] Hill. and which do not preclude the gathering. anamorph. not defined in the Code.7. Lublin. 11595. The eight family names. L. (TL-2 No. 1790-1791. 1995-1996. 1753. London. (TL-2 No. [Including subsequent re-issues and editions]. pp.] APPENDIX VII GLOSSARY OF TERMS USED AND DEFINED IN THIS CODE The particular usage of a few other words. Neuwied.6 and 10.] Rumphius.) [Species and infraspecific taxa. 3 vol. 1833.

14. [Not defined] – applied to an epithet in a legitimate (Art.9–14. 6.1. 6.3 footnote). See new combination. see also Art. 4. 30. 6. gift. 28 Notes 2. duplicate. A name of a taxon above the rank of family not based on a generic name (Art. [Not defined] – a written statement of a feature or features of a taxon required for valid publication of its name (cf. 32.1–14. A name of a taxon below the rank of genus. 29. Art. binary designation.9. 58.1).4. cultivar. the type of which falls within the circumscription of the taxon under consideration and where the use of the epithet would not be contrary to the rules (see also available name)].7). 7. a regular compound being one in which a noun or adjective in a non-final position appears as a modified stem (Rec.3). [Not defined] – Latin adjective used as noun. A generic name or specific epithet repeated without an author citation as the final epithet in the name of a subdivision of a genus or of an infraspecific taxon that includes the type of the adopted. 31 (Art. 11. 30. 22. of species.1).7). 46 Note 2. usually numbered and with printed labels. 8.6. and 5). see also Art. The name of a taxon with a particular circumscription. and horticulture defined and regulated in the International Code of Nomenclature for Cultivated Plants (Art.1). nominative plural “exsiccatae”.3).1) (see also pseudocompound). A statement of that which in the opinion of its author distinguishes the taxon from other taxa (Art. available name.1.1 and 52. confusingly similar names. legitimate name of the genus or species.1. combinatio nova (comb. binary combination. 21. respectively (Art.1). avowed substitute (replacement name.1. A special category of plants used in agriculture. 45. genus. nomen novum). refers to a set of dried specimens. 11. 45.4 footnote). lectotype.3.1 (d) and 32. 49. and 24.4). 42. Publication in accordance with Art. A generic name combined with a specific epithet to form a specific name (Art. diagnosis.1) name. or exchange (cf. effective publication.7).1). The date of valid publication of a name (Art.3).6. basionym.7. 11. 6. 14. date of name. Art. combination.3 and 33. or all original material associated with a validly published name cannot be identified for the purpose of precise application of the name of a taxon (Art. Orthographically similar names of genera or epithets of names of subdivisions of genera.4 and 30 Note . 46 Note 2. position. A name or epithet which combines elements derived from two or more Greek or Latin words.1). 23. exsiccata. 6. epithet. A name proposed as a substitute for a previously published name (Art. 11. (2) A name for which its type. available. A previously published legitimate name-bringing or epithet-bringing synonym from which a new name is formed for a taxon of different rank or position (Art. 14. consisting of the name of a genus combined with one or two epithets (Art.5 and 15. orthography.1 and 26. The final word in a binary combination and the word following the connecting term denoting rank in other combinations (Art. A specimen or illustration selected to serve as an interpretative type when the holotype. and 11. description. designation.3 and 53. 32. or species ruled as legitimate and with precedence over other specified names even though it may have been illegitimate when published or lack priority (Art. or gender has been fixed by the conservation process (Art. and rank that must be adopted in accordance with the rules (Art. [Not defined] – the term used for what appears to be a name but that has not been validly published (Art. distributed by sale.5) or illegitimate (Art.).11). compound. 33. Part of a single gathering of a single species or infraspecific taxon made by the same collector(s) at one time ( Art. descriptio generico-specifica. 60G. or of infraspecific taxa likely to be confused (Art.4).autonym. A single description simultaneously validating the names of a genus and its single species (Art. 23.3). conserved name (nomen conservandum).2). [Not defined] – an apparent binary combination that has not been validly published (Art. or previously designated neotype. 23. 53.4. A name published under the International Code of Zoological Nomenclature with a status equivalent to that of a validly published name under the International Code of Botanical Nomenclature (Art. epitype. nov. 6. descriptive name. forestry. correct name. 16. (1) A name of a family.1).4).

1). 30.6). by an author citation or in some other way. final epithet. or of a species. published independently at different times by different authors. 16. or if it is missing. A pleomorphic fungal species in all its morphs (Art.1). homotypic synonym (nomenclatural synonym).1)]. 19. 8B. 9.2).4). 14.2. The last epithet in sequence in any particular combination. isonym.4).4 footnote). forma specialis. isosyntype. principally those on superfluity (Art. A termination of a name or epithet not agreeing with the termination mandated by the Code (Art. 42. life-history stage. whether in the rank of a subdivision of a genus. 53. A homonym published later than another (Art. 1.6. improper Latin termination. 59. The one specimen or illustration used by the author or designated by the author as the nomenclatural type (Art. termed a “subjective synonym” in the International Code of Zoological Nomenclature and the Bacteriological Code ( Art. gathering. monotypic genus. morphotaxon. See special form.11). 18. Names of subdivisions of genera or infraspecific taxa with the same epithet even if of different rank are treated as homonyms disregarding the connecting term (Art. used for a collection of one or more specimens made at the same place and time (Art. In pleomorphic fungi. that a previously and effectively published description or diagnosis applies (Art. heterotypic synonym (taxonomic synonym). misplaced term. A clear (if cryptic) indication. Note. or metallic etching) (Art. a taxon typified by an anamorph (Art. 6. 14. A fossil taxon which. A living isolate obtained from the type of a name when this is a culture permanently preserved in a metabolically inactive state (Rec. legitimate name. footnote).4). hybrid formula. form-taxon.2. A name spelled exactly like another name published for a taxon of the same rank based on a different type (Art. or if it is found to belong to more than one taxon (Art.4). 9. fossil taxon. informal usage. An illustration with a figure or group of figures. The same name based on the same type. indelible autograph. later homonym. comprises only one part. and 33 Note 3).1). 9. An expression consisting of the names of the parent taxa of a hybrid with a multiplication sign placed between them (Art. 18.2). 33. 6 Note 2).4 footnote). 14. ex-isotype (ex isotypo)]. H. .2). A validly published name that is not in accordance with one or more rules (Art. and 32. in vascular plants commonly separate from the main illustration. A duplicate of a syntype (Art. Note: only the earliest isonym has nomenclatural status (Art. illustration with analysis.3. lectotype. termed an “objective synonym” in the International Code of Zoological Nomenclature and the Bacteriological Code (Art. 13.2. indirect reference.7). A synonym based on the same type as that of another name in the same rank (Art.5).10). 32. 52) and homonymy (Art. 33. for nomenclatural purposes. [Not defined] – something brought together.2).4. Handwritten material reproduced by some mechanical or graphic process (such as lithography. or of an infraspecific taxon (Art. A specimen or illustration designated from the original material as the nomenclatural type if no holotype was indicated at the time of publication. 53. 19. 42. Note: names involved in such usage are validly published but unranked (Art.3). isotype. 53. or preservational state represented by the corresponding nomenclatural type (Art.2).9. ex-type (ex typo) [also ex-holotype (ex holotypo). A duplicate specimen of the holotype (Art. A synonym based on a type different from that of the accepted name (Art. 9. 6. 53 and 54). 59. A validly published name that is in accordance with all rules (Art. offset. 8.3). Usage of rank-denoting terms at more than one non-successive position in the taxonomic sequence.2). A genus for which a single binomial is validly published (Art.4.3).4).1). illegitimate name. A rank-denoting term used contrary to the relative order specified in the Code (Art. 7 footnote and Art. holotype. 11. 14. showing details aiding identification (Art.1). A taxon the name of which is based on a fossil type ( Pre. holomorph. homonym.

1(b)) (see also compound). 9. and comments ( Rec. neotype. 3. [Not defined] – used to denote the placement of a taxon relative to other taxa in a classification.). 9 Note 1.3. A name rejected in favour of a name conserved under Art.6 and 11. non-fossil taxon. New names and descriptions or diagnoses of new taxa (Rec. opera utique oppressa. 1 footnote and Pre. 14 or a name ruled as rejected under Art. 7 footnote and Art. See homotypic synonym. nud. II. rej. nomenclatural type. new name.). orthographic variants. 56 (see also “rejected name”) (App. nothomorph. cons.2 and H. Citation of the page or pages on which the basionym or replaced synonym was validly published (Art. Various spelling. nothospecies. synonymy. only one nomenclatural type being involved (Art. 61. page reference. V).name. or of a particular circumscription. nomen novum (nom. whether it is legitimate or illegitimate (Art. See avowed substitute. A specimen cited in the protologue that is neither the holotype nor an isotype. nomen utique rejiciendum. 9. nomen nudum (nom. regardless of rank (Prin. 7. nomen rejiciendum (nom. nothotaxon. See homotypic synonym. references.2). A hybrid genus (Art. VI). not as a modified stem (Rec. or rank of the taxon (Art. The spelling employed when a name was validly published (Art.). Specimens and illustrations indicated in the protologue of a name (see Art. Note: this name may be the name of a new taxon.3).3). Art. 7. nor one of the syntypes if two or more specimens were simultaneously designated as types (Art. Everything associated with a name at its valid publication.2 and footnote). 30A). 56. A taxon the name of which is based on a non-fossil type ( Pre. 3.1). 33 Note 1). and inflectional forms of a name or its epithet.12.2).1). citation of specimens. 11) or of an illegitimate earlier homonym (Art.4). Works.1).1). A combination formed from a previously published legitimate name and employing the same final epithet (or employing the name itself if formed from a generic name) (Art. A hybrid species (Art. geographical data. 6. . description or diagnosis.2).1). new combination. A name or epithet which combines elements derived from two or more Greek or Latin words and in which a noun or adjective in a non-final position appears as a word with a case ending.e. A name proposed in anticipation of the future acceptance of the taxon concerned. provisional name. A newly published name. 9 Note 2 for details). 13. pseudocompound. i. 8A footnote). A name ruled as rejected under Art. illustrations. discussion. The element to which the name of a taxon is permanently attached (Art. 6. 50B. original material. nomenclatural novelties. A specimen or illustration selected to serve as nomenclatural type if no original material is extant or as long as it is missing (Art. 32. 60. plant. compounding. 34.4.3).10. 7.5). in which names in specified ranks are not validly published (Art. A name that has been validly published. and V). position. III. IV. original spelling. Any organism traditionally studied by botanists ( Pre. position. nomen conservandum (nom.2). 7. A hybrid taxon (Art. nomenclatural synonym. or by the date of designation of a type (Art.3.60G. See conserved name. 45.9 and App. objective synonym. priority. Rec. A rank-denoting term formerly used for a subordinate taxon within a nothospecies. Names published as nothomorphs are now treated as names of varieties (Art. A name of a new taxon published without a description or diagnosis or reference to a description or diagnosis (Rec. ruled as suppressed. nov. 7.11).7).2). A right to precedence established by the date of valid publication of a legitimate name (Art. a new combination. 3. nothogenus. paratype. Note: it and all combinations based on it are not to be used (see App. H.6). 7. IV. a name at a new rank (status novus). 45A.). protologue. or an avowed substitute (nomen novum) for an existing name (Art.

2). 14 or 56 overriding other provisions of the Code (see nomen rejiciendum and nomen utique rejiciendum) or because it was nomenclaturally superfluous when published (Art. subjective synonym. Any taxon of a rank between family and genus (Art.4.1). superfluous name. Rec. legitimacy. 53 and 54). 8.). taxon (taxa).2). [Not defined] – used for the relative position of a taxon in the taxonomic hierarchy (Art. A name the use of which is prohibited. 59. 52) or a later homonym (Art. nov. A name considered to apply to the same taxon as the accepted name (Art. Assignment of a taxon to a different rank within the taxonomic hierarchy.2). of a single species or infraspecific taxon made at one time. 32A. type. Rec. replaced synonym. 7 Ex. status novus (stat.1). A name applied to a taxon circumscribed by the author to definitely include the type of a name which ought to have been adopted. 544) the references are not to pages but to the Articles.4 and 24B. A name effectively published and in accordance with Art. 10 footnote). replacement name) (Art. sanctioned name.1). see the preceding index. disregarding admixtures (Art. e. 4 Note 1). Recommendations. or part of a gathering. or of which the epithet ought to have been adopted under the rules (Art. characterized from a physiological standpoint but scarcely or not at all from a morphological standpoint. voted example. either by formal action under Art.g.9 (Art.4).2). specimen. 1. for names in Appendices II-V. taxonomic synonym. 21B. either with reference to an existing designation (e. 4 Note 1). As with the Subject Index (p. syntype. 52.1). rejected name. 4 Note 4). (2) Rank of a taxon within the taxonomic hierarchy (see status novus) (Art. teleomorph. the nomenclature of which is not governed by this Code (Art. See heterotypic synonym. Index of Scientific Names This index includes the names appearing in the text of the Code and in Appendix I.g. used in the context of valid publication of a name. synonym. 1). 32-45 or H. 42 Ex. 9.rank. subdivision of a family.g. etc.1). valid publication. status. A gathering. 7. Art. 7. (1) Nomenclatural standing with regard to effective publication. The name of a fungus treated as if conserved against earlier homonyms and competing synonyms. validly published name. or in describing the method by which this is effected (e. tautonym. The name replaced by an avowed substitute (nomen novum. 33. through acceptance in one of two sanctioning works (Art. 6. subdivision of a genus. Any taxon of a rank between genus and species (Art. 23. special form (forma specialis). [Not defined] – to make valid. A taxonomic group at any rank (Art. See heterotypic synonym.2.4). validate. Meiotic sexual morph in pleomorphic fungi (Art. 7. of the Code . A binary combination in which the specific epithet exactly repeats the generic name (Art.4).1). 6 and 12. when an infraspecific taxon is raised to the rank of species or the inverse change occurs (Art. A taxon of parasites. especially fungi. 15). An Example mandated by a Congress to be inserted in the Code in order to legislate nomenclatural practice when the corresponding Article is open to divergent interpretation or does not adequately cover the matter (as contrasted with other Examples provided by the Editorial Committee) (Art. and correctness (Art. replacement name. Any specimen cited in the protologue when there is no holotype. or any of two or more specimens simultaneously designated as types (Art. See avowed substitute. See nomenclatural type.4).

Schum. Acanthoeca W. Johnst. .Ex. not "glazioui" Acacia brandegeeana I.15 H.13 .1 35.50E.) Fr. f.5.1 59. : Fr. M. .7 33.6 16. .ericetorum Fr.18 53. : Fr.flavorineus Pers.Ex.Ex. . : Pers. Aextoxicaceae Aextoxicon. Rodr.7 23.8 53.Ex.Ex.equestris L. Acanthococcus Hook. : Fr.Ex.Ex. . .17 53. & G. 1763) 60.Ex.) J. N.Ex.balsamea (L.20 62. yuanbaoshanensis" Abutilon glaziovii K. .6 30.5 16. 23."koreana var.Ex.Ex.5 18.Ex.Ex.4 53.2 60."octogesimus nonus" (Schaeffer.A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z A Abies alcoquiana Veitch ex Lindl.×anserovina Orchard .. .Ex.13 Rec..Ex. Armstr.fascicularis Huds. .7 15.Ex.8 60. Aesculus L. Forst.Ex."tribus" Pholiota Fr. : Fr. : Fr..Ex.Ex.Ex. Ellis Acanthoica Lohmann Acer pseudoplatanus L.4 H. Acanthococos Barb. non Schaeff.Ex. Cunn.Ex. & Harv.4 H.1 33.1 18.atricapillus Batsch .Ex.3 23.4 11.4 23.Ex. R.Ex. not “brandegeana Acaena anserinifolia (J.ovina A.10.Ex.13 60.Ex.1 62.Ex. "Acorales" (Kirschleger.Ex. 1853 as Acoroidées) Acorales Reveal Adenanthera icolor Moon Adiantum capillus-veneris Adonis L.Ex.compactus [unranked] sarcocephalus (Fr. .Ex.4 15.28 15. Forst.6 33.Ex.Ex.Ex.3 15. Br.5 7.7 33.Ex. Aextoxicou Agaricaceae Agaricus .10.cervinus Hoffm.cinereus Schaeff. ..12 23.Ex. .7 15. Aecidium Pers."tribus" Hypholoma Fr.10.) Mill. not "pseudoplatanus" Aceras R.Ex.

H.radiata L.stolonifera L.39.var. Reyg. Agropyron desertorum var.1 11. "A. Hubb.Ex. Candargy .8 11. nom.Ex.littoralis (Sm.1. H.1.Ex.14 H.8.Ex. E. not "zeylanica" Amaranthus L. Alyxia ceylanica Wight. not “kamojii” . III".plukenetii Tausch .Ex. 55. non (Miq. alpina. [-]"A.languas J. non C.1 55.Ex. . Yang .Ex. 1905) .1 60.2 55.15 33.Ex.1 62.Ex. H.Ex.2 55.sarcocephalus Fr.1 55.. .var. Alexitoxicum Algae Alkanna Tausch .2 27. Reyg. 33.15 60.kamoji Ohwi. Camus ×Agropogon P.) Tzvelev Agrostis L.. F. "A.Ex. Fourn.3. H. non Hook.14 52. .Ex.Ex.6.1..Ex.Ex.9 51.Ex.10 33. II".Ex.1 36.Ex. Gmel.Ex. H.Ex. Agropyron Gaertn.roridus Scop. L.3 60.Ex.Ex. .Ex.1 33.neesianum Blume Agati Adans.Ex. pilosiusculum (Melderis) H.8 Rec.1 23. hackelianum Honda .Ex.alpina Scop.23 23. H.Ex.Ex. Alyssum flahaultianum Emb. Christensen. . H.Ex.galanga (L." (Honckeny.Ex.1 60.f.podophylla Baker.Ex. ."reygeri-prima" ..8.1.1. .Ex.Ex.Ex.Ex.) C.26 52.Ex.1(e) 11. Alsophila kalbreyeri Baker. Camus ×Agrohordeum A.. Albizia. 1782) .14 23.11 23. ×Agroelymus A. not "Amarantus" 30.2 H. .Ex.Ex.50E.tinctoriai Tausch Alpinia Roxb.Ex.Ex.1 .1 H. Chr.14 11. "A.1 27.14 11.2.3.1.14 55.) P.Ex.28 33..Ex. : Fr.1 27. Agathopyllum Juss.9.32. cons.Ex. .umbelliferus L.Ex. pilosiusculum Melderis .10 6.Ex. non L. 55.1 13."kalbreyeri" (C.2 6.kengii (Keng.Ex.) Willd.Ex.8.7 15..6.1 H. Reygeri I". not "Albizzia" Aletris punicea Labill. japonicum .1.14.9. II.Ex.Ex.Ex.2.japonicum Honda.

Ex. non Blume Amomum zedoaria Christm.12 53.4 48.6.Ex. halepensis (L.var.25 60.barba-jovis L.6 53." Anemone ×elegans Decne.Ex.1 10.Ex.31 16.6.Ex. Anagallis arvensis subsp. .Ex.Ex.Ex.Ex.19A.Ex.Ex.6.16 Rec.12 42.3 10. Antidesmatoideae Hurus.7 18.×hybrida Paxton .. Lemoine .11 32.31 11. pro sp."aquatica" (Walter. caerulea Hartm.fasciculatus L.1. Arg.31 11.13 11.Note.2 53.Ex. ..14 46. .6 H.Ex.Ex.) Gouan .var. . .3 60.Ex.Ex.Ex. "Anchusa tinctoria" (sensu Linnaeus.2 41.Ex. . Aspalathoides DC. Amphitecna Miers Anacamptis Rich. caerulea (L. Anacyclus L.5 .8 43.1 53. not "Nyl. ex DC.. "Anema" (Nylander.) Hack.5 53.13 53.15 62.Ex. Arg.Ex.Ex. Antirrhinum spurium L. Andromeda polifolia L. Angiosperma Anisothecium Mitten Annona. 53.19A.4 52.Ex.caerulea Schreber.hupehensis (Lemoine & E.1 42.Ex.26 20.2.2 45..Ex.valentinus L.31 11.Ex.1 Rec. 1788) . Lemoine) Lemoine & E.×Amarcrinum Coutts Amaryllidaceae Amaryllis L.Ex.2 53.Ex. halepensis (L.Ex. Amblyanthera Müll.Ex.4 14.1 11.1 20.2 6.Ex.13 53. ex Limpr.sorghum subsp.-Ham.2 16. Amphiprora Ehrenb. not "poliifolia" Andropogon L.Ex. 1788) Anthemis valentina L. .martini Roxb. . not "Barba jovis" Antidesmatinae Müll.17 H.vitifolia Buch. 1762) Andreaea angustata Lindb.Ex.1 10. not "Anona" "Anonymos" (Walter.Ex. non L. 1879) Anema nummulariellum Forsell.4.Ex.Ex. 49.Ex.Ex. Amorphophallus campanulatus Decne.Ex. "Anthopogon" Anthophyta Anthyllis sect.1 11. Apiaceae H..Ex.) Hack.Ex.Ex.Ex.2 23.

Artemisia nova A.17 18.9.4 19.1 H. 19. .Ex.5 11. Brassicoturritis" (Schulz.2.30.Ex.Ex.4 19. ex Schltdl. Hoffm.Ex.Ex.1 11.11 48.Ex.) F. Apocynum androsaemifolium L.30 19.2 16.3 47.Apium L.novae-angliae L. Astragalus cariensis Boiss.Ex.Ex. 18.) Spreng.Ex.Ex.quinquegona Blume Areca L.6.2 60.1 36. Aronia arbutifolia var.5.6 23. dentatum" Aster L. not "tamabokii" Aspicarpa Rich.2 16. .Ex.3 H.thaliana (L. J. Arecaceae Arenaria L.Ex. .5 Rec. ex J.60C.5.Ex.shockleyi Munz Arachnis Blume Arctostaphylos uva-ursi (L.Ex. Mischarytera Ascocentrum Schltr.6 53. .uliginosa Schleich. [foliis] androsaemi" ×Arabidobrassica Gleba & Fr.2 51. Ardisia pentagona A.5. DC.4 60. Watson .4 11.1 47. Asteraceae Martinov ×Asterago Everett Astereae Cass.Ex.3 .Ex. 18.2 18.18 H.Ex.Ex. 1936) .Ex. Brassicararbis" (Schulz.Ex.Ex.6 H.Ex.Ex.. Arabidopsis Heynh.Ex. Arytera sect.Ex. Koch Asparagus tamaboki Yatabe.Ex.ser.22 34.Ex.17 51.Ex.5 18. 19.10 11."Sekt.10 33. .9.2 60.) Heynh.9.stricta Michx.Ex.Ex. Seym. 1936) . not "fol.2 11. Aspidium berteroanum Asplenium dentatum L. nigra (Willd. H.Ex.10 11.dracunculus L. Asterostemma Decne.1 36. Asteroideae Asch.11 6. Sm.6 16.Ex.Ex."Sekt.6.Ex. not "Trich.1(c) 23. Ascomycetes Ascomycota Ascomycotina Aspalathoides (DC.5 23.) K. Anomalae .4 53. Nelson Arum campanulatum Roxb.Ex.Ex.Ex.8.Ex. Arabis beckwithii S. Asterinae Less.Ex..Ex.10 21. . 49.2 41.Ex.3 H.

Ex.62A.Ex.10 Rec.edulis Bull. 46. Baloghia pininsularis Guillaumin Bartlingia Brongn.13 23.Ex.6 10. non Royle .Ex.Ex. 1788) Atropa bella-donna Rec.Ex.16 37..Ex. not "matthewsii" .1 23. Biatorina A.6 18.24 60. .3 10.Ex..Ex.Ex. .6. Bartramia ×Beallara Moir Behen Moench .Ex.Ex.1 H.1 20.1 60.matthewsii S.1 53.2 14.griffithii (Ach.Ex. 62.2 23.Ex.Ex.vulgaris Moench Belladonna Sweet Berberis L.11.6 10.Ex. .Ex.ungulatus Schaeff. Rec. not "backhousii" . Blandfordia backhousei Gunn & Lindl.matthewsiae Podlech & Kirchhoff. Br. Massal.21A.Ex."vicesimus sextus" (Schaeffer.6 60.21A.Ex.10.(Cycloglottis) contortuplicatus .Ex. .13 . Massal.5 11.6.Ex.3 Rec.50C.17 23.. Watson .2.Ex.Ex. Muell..Ex. Massal. : Fr.Ex.Ex. Blephilia ciliata Boletellus Murrill Boletus L.Ex.Ex.Ex.piperatus Bull. "Atherospermaceae" (Lindley.Ex.6 18.atropurpurea (Schaerer) A.62A. ."behen" . .Ex.50E.12 11.8 Rec. nec F. "Atherospermeae" Athyrium austro-occidentale Ching Atriplex L. non Rchb.Ex.11 52.12 H.1 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z B Balardia Cambess.1 52..6 60.Ex.(Phaca) umbellatus Astrostemma Benth.12 11. Br. : Fr.9 33.Ex.16 53.rhizanthus Boiss. : Fr.11 23. .1 52.grandiflora R.24 53.) A.2 Rec."nova" (Winterl. 1763) 53. Ballardia Montrouz.Ex. 1846) Atherospermataceae R.Ex.Ex.Ex.

Ex.6 22. Br. Cactales Dumort. L.18 16. .Ex.1 59. . Bradlea Adans.Ex. Br.Ex.napus .1 34..guttiferae (Bat.3 H.3 . .9. Hitchc.12 34.Bouchea Cham.Ex.5 46. 1895) Bromeliaceae Bromeliineae Bromus inermis subsp.campestris L. 33. J.) Wagnon .7 53.7 53.2 59.ficus-indica L.Ex. Koch Brassicaceae Brazzeia Baill. "Cactarieae" (Dumortier.60B.6. Butyrospermum paradoxum (C. D. Braddleya Vell.6 18.Ex.10 22. .9 9. pumpellianus (Scribn.Ex.) W. 60. . 32.Ex.. Brassica L.Ex.8 34.Ex. .5 53. Brassia R. not "napeaefolia" Cactaceae Juss.Ex.Ex.1 16. Brosimum Sw.Ex.3.4 16.14 16. H.7 33.[unranked] Melocactus L.1 60.) C. pumpellianus (Scribn.Ex.Ex.pumpellianus Scribn. F. .mammillaris L.9.Ex.Ex.Ex.Ex.Ex. .10 23.5 34.melocactus L.nigra (L.12 34.Ex.1 59. paradoxum Byssoloma Trevis .var.Ex.2 9.3 32.Ex. "tribus Brevipedunculata" (Huth.7 H.Ex.5. & Peres) Lücking & Sérus Rec. Bougainvillea Brachystelma R.Ex.1 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z C Cacalia napaeifolia DC.3 53.Ex. 1829) Cactus L.5 18.4 16.Ex.subsp.10.) Hepper .Ex.Ex.Ex.Ex. Bradleja Banks ex Gaertn.aeruginescens Vězda .. Gaertn.4 22.Ex.12 14.Ex.Ex.sterilis L.Ex.3 22.

9.Ex.Ex.polyandra Benth.6 11.) Benth..18 H.Ex.Ex. not "(Hook.15 62.Ex.Ex.2 11.Ex.22 53. D.4.2 10. .6.Ex.3 Rec. 53.Ex. Mss.5.opuntia L.4 23.Ex.18 14.5 46.. and. pro syn.10 52.Ex. Cardaminum Moench Carex L.Ex.Ex.9.2 14. & Hook.2 46. non L." "Calicium debile Turn. not "G. Carpinaceae Vest Caryophyllaceae Juss.Ex."bebbii" (Olney.Ex.5 H. 19.Ex.1 6.) Kük. 1959) Canarium pimela K. gutta" Camellia L. 32. 18.3 52.1 41.) Callicarpa L. Calluna Salisb.Ex." (Smith. Caryophyllus Mill. .Ex.1 16. Cathaya Chun & Kuang Cathayeia Ohwi Cattleya Lindl.sect. 19.Ex.Ex. f.Ex.5. . not Forssk. ex Juss. . "Eucarex" .1 19..50B.5 14. Castanella Spruce ex Benth.Ex. Calandrinia . König Candida populi Hagler & al.16 16.Ex.6 .Ex.Ex.. Catha edulis (Vahl) Endl.Ex.Ex.Ex.1 58. . 1812.2 H.) Hull Calothyrsus Spach Calyptridium Nutt.1 35.4 21. Cassipourea Aubl.Ex.Ex.Ex.3 11.vulgaris (L.Ex. Cainito Adans. "Canarium pimela" (Leenh. Callistemon Callixene Comm.granatensis Triana & Planch.4 35.monandrum Nutt.16 52.Ex.4 Rec.Ex.16 16. Carpinus L.1 46.1 11.Ex.4 35.Ex.2 10.Ex. Campanopsis R.Ex. Cardamine L. Scirpinae (Tuck.Ex.Ex.60G. 1871) Carphalea Juss. Br.Ex.5 18.1.Ex. Borr. Caryophyllales Caryophyllidae Caryophylloideae Arn. Br.Ex.Ex.2 6.Ex.18 53.1 58.[unranked] Scirpinae Tuck. Campanopsis (R. Cambogia gummi-gutta L. .Ex.) Kuntze Campanula sect.sect.4 46.10 13.2 8.

5 11.Ex.15 52. Klebs Christella H.Ex.Ex.Ex.6 60.4 59.sericeum Salisb.50E.1 46. Cladium iridifolium (Bory) Baker Cladonia abbatiana S.Ex.Ex.Ex.Cavanillea philippensis Desr.Ex.Ex.Ex.Ex.Ex.7 11.elegans . not "loureirei" Chloris .Ex.Ex.Ex..Ex. Cercospora aleuritidis Miyake Cereus jamacaru DC. Ceratocystis omanensis Al-Subhi & al.Ex.1 52.22 53.Ex.. Chlorosarcina Gerneck . Cenomyce ecmocyna Ach.4 60. Cephalotus Labill.3 16.. Cineraria sect.Ex.Ex.2 H. Cistus aegyptiacus L.Ex.16 58. .6.Ex. xeranthemoides Lange ex Willk.dampieri Lindl. Cedrus Trew Celastrus edulis Vahl.20 60.Ex.Ex.) Sw.15 53.6 62.acanthacea Cephalotaxus fortunei Hook.1 60. Lév.14 52. Cleistogenes Keng Clianthus .formosus (D.ecmocyna Leight. : Fr.Ex.Ex.minor Chlorophyta Chlorosphaera G.Ex.Ex.11 31. not "mandacaru" Cervicina Delile Chalciporus piperatus (Bull.14 7.6 8.Ex. .) Bataille Chamaecyparis Spach Chenopodium loureiroi Steud.Ex.jacea L.2 7.Ex.Ex.Ex. not Forrsk.23 .Ex. Don) Ford & Vickery 58.5 47. Centaurea amara L.9 53.2 52.23 11.Ex.2 49.Ex.10 30.Ex. Claudopus Gillet Clematis L.3 46. Eriopappus Dumort.3 49. not "fortuni" Cephalotos Adans.1 Rec. Chrysophyllum L.Ex.4 33.2 60.11 53.18 52.Ex. ex Vahl Celsia sect.23 11. . A.Ex.9 7. Steenroose .9 16.funkii var.16 58.cainito L. .6 20.radiata (L. Aulacospermae Murb. .9 7.32 47. Centrospermae Cephaëlis .Ex.Ex.5 11.

1908) .60B. A. littlewoodii (L. . Collaea Collema .Ex.bracteatus Vahl . not "Cluytia" "Clypeola minor" (Linnaeus. 1908) .Ex..13 33.2 60. cyanescens Ach.5 18.Ex.23 11.3 58. E. Compositae Adans..21 Rec.Ex.1.Ex.Ex. Colura (Dumort. Don.18 53.Ex.Ex. Climacioideae Grout.Ex.Ex.11 53..5 16.1 H. 1908) ." (Bentham & Hooker.loureiroi G.Ex.cantabrica L. R.Ex.[unranked] "Occidentales" (House.6. Bolus .2 34.Ex.5 7.Ex.3 58.) Dumort.50E.[unranked] "Soldanellae" (House.Ex. Br.) Steud.bicolor Vahl.3 53. C.tremelloides var. Bolus) S.3 H. 1867) Cocculus villosus Lindl. Coluria R.Ex.) Hartm.1 33.8.Ex. et K.Ex. Br.Ex.littlewoodii L.. Coffea ×Cogniauxara Garay & H.Ex.Ex. Rec.Ex. .speciosus (D.Ex.3 35.11.Ex.Ex. not "Haw. Cochlioda Lindl.oxleyi Lindl.23 19.Ex.11 53. .. & Endl.Ex. 1756) "Cnidium peucedanoides H." .Ex.Ex.6.31 H. B. Codium geppiorum O.5 23. Comparettia Poepp.15 .var.marginatum subsp.6 60.Ex.cyanescens Rabenh.3 7.18 Rec.3 58.6 18. . Sweet Coix lacryma-jobi L.4 33.2 58. not "Climacieae" Clusia L. 35.6 18.1(a) 58.3 35.Ex. Columella Lour. . & Graebn.Ex.11 45. caesium Ach.4 H. Schmidt. Hammer Convolvulus L. non (Endl.13 20.Ex. Columellia Ruiz & Pav. not "geppii" Coeloglossum viride (L. non Desr. . Combretum Loefl.Ex.2 59.Ex.5 60. Clusiaceae Clutia L.[unranked] "Sepincoli" (House. Coniferae Conophytum N.5 60. Don) Asch.Ex. not "loureiri" 11.3 35.

Ex.. cyanoperizona Pangalo .paucinervis Hance... Cupressus L. .Ex.Ex.Ex.13. Bates .12 ..12 11. not "(Mill.1 Rec.7 26.behen L.Ex. 52.4 32.Ex. Cristella Pat.Ex.6. mixta . non (Matz) G.1 60.Ex. not "Cvrcvligo" "Cuscuteae" (Presl & Presl. Crocicreomyces Bat.Ex.Ex. 1991) 34.2 52. "×Crindonna" (Ragionieri.Ex.Ex.Ex. 1921) Crepis praemorsa subsp.) Clairv.20 18..12 33.4 16.Ex.Ex.var.4 H.6.60B. Weber.1(a) 59..1 11.Ex.guttiferae Bat.Ex.) Clairv. Cornus "gharaf" (Forsskål.35 23.mixta Pangalo .7 26.7 26.var. Weber Corydalis DC. nom. non Heer .5 49.1 59.7 33. 1822) Cuviera DC.sanguinea Correa Corticium microsclerotium G. stenosperma (Pangalo) Merrick & D. "Coscinodisceae" Costus subg.3 16. 1775) .2 32. Metacostus Cotyledon sedoides DC. tatrensis . F. & Peres .5 11.7 H.var.Ex.1 60.Ex. Curculigo Gaertn.Ex.7 26.Ex.5 18. & Peres Croton ciliatoglandulifer Ortega.6 21.Ex.Ex.18 59..Ex. Cucurbita argyrosperma Huber .1 H.8 41.Ex.var.Ex. .2 53. non Koeler Cyanobacteria Cylindrocladiella infestans Boesw. 1833) Coriariaceae Coriariales Lindl.Ex.12 Pre. not "ciliato-glandulifer" Cruciferae Cucubalus angustifolius Mill. .Ex.Ex.7 49.solida (L.Ex.5 26.17 H..6. cons.Ex.4 16.Ex.Ex.latifolius Mill.4 23.Coralliodes gorgonina Bory "Coriales" (Lindley.Ex.6.Ex..5 52.Ex.Ex. stenosperma Pangalo ×Cupressocyparis Dallim.Ex." Coscinodiscaceae Kütz. M.. praemorsa Crinum L. F.subsp.7 26.5 52. Cylindrocladium "infestans" (Peerally.

1 .Ex.Ex.11 7.Ex.10 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z D Daboecia cantabrica (Huds.Ex.Ex. not "bigelowii" .9 18. St. Koch ×Dactyloglossum mixtum (Asch.30A.25 33.25 33. Watson Cyperaceae Juss. Agardh .Ex. V.Ex.Ex. Dentaria L. V.Ex.3 7.Ex. Didymopanax gleasonii Britton & Wilson 23. & Wilson ex Broth. .5 H. & Wilson) Broth.) K.3 Rec.18 46.) Schimp.consolida L. Dicranella (Müll.Ex.6 23.25 10.peregrinum L. ..18 6.Ex.Ex."tribus Brevipedunculata" (Huth.biflorus L'Hér.1(d) 53."tribus Involuta" (Huth.Ex.nitidulum (Hook. f.23 32.Ex.Ex.46C.7 10.Ex.Ex.Ex. 1895) .Ex.18 13.10 11.1(e) 60.Ex.Ex. . Delissea eleeleensis H.Ex.10 H.Ex.) Rauschert Dactylorhiza fuchsii (Druce) Soó Damapana Adans.7 11.Ex.10 53.11. Gray.6.Ex.60C.7 62.2 H.11.13 Rec.3 8. Delesseria bonnemaisonii G. .Ex.fontanesii Spach 60.Ex.1(c) 11.Ex. Dendromecon Benth. Dendrosicus Raf.Ex. not "i'ansoni" Cymbopogon martini (Roxb.Ex. f. "ordo Cyperoideae" Cyperus heyneanus Cytisus Desf.) W.1 Rec.2 14.3 7.10 11. & Graebn.1 46.60C. 1895) .Cymbidium iansonii Rolfe.gmelinii K. 33.5 14.7. Desmidiaceae Desmodium bigelovii A.) J. Hall. .3 Rec.griffithianum Desmostachya (Stapf) Stapf Desmostachys Miers ×Devereuxara Kirsch Dianthus monspessulanus Dichanthelium hirstii (Swallen) Kartesz Dichelodontium Hook. Lamour.2 10. John Delphinium L.palmetta (Stackh.Ex.Ex. Lamour. .

. .) L. Drypetinae Griseb.Ex. 1995) Echium lycopsis L. & Schult. "Etubulosa" (Kunth.1(c) 11.purpurea L. Forst.60B.Ex.12 18.12 11.1 53..Ex. F.3 Rec.sect. & Bonpl.Ex.Ex.19A.mertonensis B. Dipterocarpus C. R. Drymaria arenarioides Humb.Ex. .Ex. ex Roem.6 11.50E. .2 22.22 33. Donia formosa D. A.60B.23 11.3. Buxton & C.Ex.Digitalis grandiflora L. & G. . 1583) "Echinocereus sanpedroensis" (Raudonat & Rischer. Dionysiopsis (Pax) Melch. nor Humb.. Diospyros L.Ex.5 46.6 11. nom.) Kosterm.vulgaris Schott Drimys J.22 11. Ariadne Wendelbo .Ex.10 7. & Bonpl.1 58. Drypeteae Hurus.1 6. Kumm.Ex.Ex. Forst..6 62. Ectocarpus mucronatus D. Durvillaea Bory Dussia Krug & Urb.Ex.Ex. ex Schult.11 . : Fr.meadia L. Gaertn.discolor Willd.3.5 Rec. rej. nor Willd. ex Taub.Ex.Ex. . "Echii altera species" (Dodonaeus.Ex. ×Disophyllum 'Frühlingsreigen' Dodecatheon L.sect.Ex.) P. Dillenia Dionysia Fenzl .5 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z E Eccilia (Fr. ex Willd.2 11..8 11.2 22.Ex.Ex.sect. F. D. not Willd.martinicensis H.6 62.Ex. Dryobalanops sumatrensis (J.Ex. nom.19A. Rec. 1905) .Ex. Saunders 11. Darl.Ex.1 Rec. Don Dracunculus Mill.speciosa D.23 11. Eclipta erecta L.2 22.5 6.5 8.3.prostrata (L.3 H. Gmel.3 H.Ex. cons.Ex.Ex. . H.Ex.10.Ex..Ex.Ex.1 7.3 28.Ex.11 Rec.Ex. Don .

Englerella Pierre Engleria O.12 10.13 23. 1808) Elaeocarpus L.19A. Epiphyllum Haw. boreoatlanticus (Simonet & Guin. 1775) "Elodes" (Clusius. fluitans Erica L.39 H.3..5.15 H.29 32.5 H.5 Rec.3 10.6.Ex.Ex. Equisetum palustre var.Ex.Ex.1 H.Ex.2 14. Entoloma (Fr.1 9."Egeria" (Néraud. Rec.Ex. Don. Elymus L.Ex.2.Ex. Epidendrum triquetrum Sw. Hoffm.Ex.2 19.8.Ex.Ex.Ex.32.Ex. ex DC.2 H.. H.1 58.1 11.1 23. .Ex.) Melderis & D.Ex. not Juss.Ex. Elcaja "roka" (Forsskål. Juss.Ex.19A.repens (L. Ericeae D. ×Elyhordeum Mansf.8. McClint.Ex.60B.4 62. Ericaceae Juss.Ex. Rec.Ex.1.Ex.6 14.Ex.1 11.13 46. Epilichen Clem.6 19.) Melderis -×laxus (Fr. americanum .Ex..Ex.plantagineus Greene Eriobotrya japonica 'Golden Ziad' 32. . Enantioblastae Enargea Banks ex Gaertn.Ex. 1826) Elaeocarpaceae.20A.Ex.3 H. ex Tsitsin & Petrova ×Elymopyrum Cugnac ×Elymotriticum P.60B.2 H. Don Ericoideae Endl.Ex.subsp. .13 46.Ex.europaeus L.) Gould Embelia sarasiniorum Embryopteris discolor (Willd. .) P. Fourn. ×Ericalluna Krüssm. Kumm.3.cinerea L.Ex.1 11.) Melderis . Englerastrum Briq.1 H.5.7 16.Ex. H.Ex. H.5.) G.Ex.60B.9.Ex.1 Rec.Ex.2 .Ex.8. Enallagma Baill.1 6.Ex.4.2 19.2.4 19.1 46.5.8 28. 1601) Elodes Adans.Ex.1 Rec.Ex.1 H.Ex.Ex.1 52.Ex.f.Ex.10 46. Erigeron L.Ex. "Elaeocarpae" (Jussieu.Ex. Rec.6 6. C. ex Rabenh.Ex.farctus (Viv.9.9. .

Koch) Radcl.Ex.5.-Sm .20 33.Ex.2 H. .6. 1953) . Alpina H. .Ex.Ex.9.) Griseb. .1 Rec.5 60.Ex..Sm.Ex.polycarpum subsp.2 22. 28. f.Ex. Rich.6 34. .sanderiana (Rchb.Ex.5 H.12 H.Ex.9.Ex. Euanthe Schltr.Ex. .10 22.Ex. verruculosum Vain.Ex.1 21.Ex.5."jaroslavii" (Poljakov.20 53.Ex. Rich.Ex.peucedanoides Eunotia gibbosa Grunow Eupenicillium brefeldianum (B. var.sect.characias L.sect.11 53.1 H.Ex. 53.6 8. .subg.3 H. Campestria H.6 H. J.9.Ex.5.5.) Schltr.Ex. . .8.. Alpestria Burdet & Miège pro sect.Ex. cornubiensis (Radcl.costaricensis O.1 46.Ex. Berg. not "costa-ricensis" Eulophus .suave O.8.1 52. Tithymalus .spinescens A.11 52.) Radcl. B. .4 33.Ex.Ex.2 59.1 H. Wolff .2 33.2 33. nov.sect.'Maamora Golden Yellow' Erioderma chilense "Erioderma velligerum subsp.6 46. Eucalyptus L'Hér.5.amorginum Rech.Ex.Ex. Wolff .1 H.subsect.Ex.Ex. Dodge) Stolk & D.2 H. E." .-Sm.Ex.nothosubsp. Eryngium nothosect. longisiliquum Rouy & Foucard Eschweilera DC.4 33.×cornubiensis Radcl. . Eucryphia Eucryphiaceae Gay Eugenia ceibensis Standl.2 62. spinescens (A.subsp.2 H. . Erythroxlum brevipes DC..11 52.Ex.2 53.Ex.×martini Rouy . Schulz Erysimum hieraciifolium var.6 53.10 .Sm.Ex.Ex. Scott Euphorbia amygdaloides L.2 H. Esula Pers.Ex.peplis L.6 21. O. Eschweileria Boerl.Ex.Ex.Ex. D. Tenellae .Ex.Ex. wulfenii (W..2 44.peplus L.2 22.5. .Ex.esula L.60D.

20 Rec.Ex.. not "silvatica" Festuca myuros L.) Mill.Ex. solida L.1 60. Fucaceae Fucales Fucus palmetta S..1 53.Ex.Ex.gomelleria Kunth .10 11.Ex.tiliifolia Baker.Ex.Ex.."×salmonii" (Druce.5. Fumaria bulbosa var.Ex. .Ex.5.10 43.umbellata Rottb.Ex.17 Rec..2 34.tremula Warb.Ex.yaroslavii Poljakov Eurya hebeclados Y. .60D.1 26. 18.7 19. Fibrillanosema crangonycis Galbreath & al.Ex.21 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z F Faba Mill.Ex.sylvatica L.Ex.irumuënsis De Wild. non (A.1 40. Koch .36 Rec.Ex."exasperata" auct.Ex.2 45.1 16..Ex. . Bailey.Ex. non Vahl .1 7.Ex. Fuirena Rottb. Ficus crassipes F.densiflora .5 18.wulfenii W.36 11. Ling Excoecaria H.1 60.50D. M.officinalis .18 Rec.Ex.Ex.50D. 19. Gmel.5 40. D.12 9.Ex.gameleira Standl.36 20.Ex. non (Heer) Heer .Ex.17 53. non (Heer) Heer Filago Flacourtiaceae Fraxinus pennsylvanica Marsh. Fabaceae Faboideae Fagus L.7 62.5 .Ex.1 16. Braun) Heer . J.Ex. .3 49.gussonei .3 23.neoëbudarum Summerh. . . 1908) . G. not "neoebudarum" .Ex.1 11.3 40.Ex.50D.4 49.Ex.3 11.3 20.Ex.1 53.solida (L.stortophylla Warb.Ex.

30.) M.6 53. Knuth .molle L. 35.10 53. occidentalis Geranium andicola [unranked] longipedicellatum Loes. .30 18. .mucronata (D. D. grinnellii Gilmania Coville Ginkgo .. Saunders) Kjeldsen & Phinney Gilia grinnellii Brand .Ex. Gerrardina Oliv.Ex.) Heer Ginkgoaceae Ginkgoites Seward .11 7.longipedicellaum (Loes.pneumonanthe L.6 52.10 59.Ex.1(d) 61.Ex. 53. .Ex.Ex.verum L. Gerardiina Engl.3 33. Mason & A.5 23.huttonii (Sternb.obovata (Nath.Ex.30 11.Ex.9 6.30 11. : Pers.Ex.) R.3 24.Ex.Ex.1(d).splendens H.12 11. verum . 18.Ex.Ex.3 13. subsp.6 7.) Seward 52.Ex. Gordon & C.. Black.11 33. Booth Giffordia Batters .Ex.tricornutum Dandy .30 .Ex.Ex.5 35.3 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z G Galium tricorne Stokes .Ex. Gibberella stilboides W.5 23.Ex.tenella var. A.1 53.Ex.Ex.Ex.Ex. L. verum Gasteromycetes "Geaster" (Fries.Ex.6 35. .robertianum Gerardia L.60B.18 59.Ex.huttonii (Sternb.6 6. Grant .var.1 Rec.Fungi Fusarium stilboides Wollenw.6 24.1 61.Ex.2 11.Ex. 13. not "Geastrvm hygrometricvm" Gentiana lutea .Ex.1 60.Ex. .splendens subsp.Ex.Ex.2 11.6 7.6. 1829) Geastrum Pers.hygrometricum Pers.Ex.Ex.6 23.Ex.

53.Ex.5 23.Ex. Nelson Hedysarum Heliantheae Helianthemum Mill. . Gramineae Adans. Br.Ex.1 20.3 60.Ex. 60. not "brachycarpa" Globularia cordifolia L.Ex.penicillatum Thibaud ex Dunal ..) Mill.Ex.Ex.3 46.Ex.Ex. Guttiferae Gymnadenia R. not "melvilliorum" Gloeosporium balsameae Davis Gloriosa Gluta renghas L. .3 H. var.6.Ex.4 11..2 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z H Haptanthus Goldberg & C.Ex. Gossypium tomentosum Nutt.Ex.Ex.1.Ex.var. Graderia Benth.3. 3..47A. Grislea L.5 H. orth.Ex.5 .Ex.1 30.50E.6.Ex.1 16. .11 60.Ex.15 16. Gnetophytina Gnetopsida Engl.Ex.10 45.Ex.6. & Graebn.1 16. & Godr. Graphis meridionalis M.1 18.14 34.Ex.Ex.Ex.1 45. cons.60B. Lam.Ex. 19.1 60.4 49.1 16.15 23.Ex.6 20.5. Nakan.11 49.Ex.50E.Ex. micranthum Gren.Ex.Ex.3. not "benghas" Gnaphalium "fruticosum flavum" (Forsskål.) Glochidion melvilleorum Airy Shaw.Ex. (emend. ‘Glecoma’ Gleditsia L..15 23.italicum var. 1775) Gnetaceae Gnetidae Cronquist & al.1 18.Ex.14 11. not "Gleditschia" Globba trachycarpa Baker.aegyptiacum (L.23 Rec.. ×Gymnanacamptis Asch.Glechoma L. & Godr. Gymnospermae Rec.Ex.Ex. micranthum (Gren.14 11. H.2 Rec.Ex. excl.3 16. ex Seem.2 Rec.) Grosser Helicosporium elinorae Linder Helleborus niger L.

11.Ex.Ex. .1 H.Hemerocallis L.2 20A.5 33.Ex.) Harz ×Hordeopyron Simonet.25 11.Ex.15 Rec.2.. .Ex.1(c).4 11. Hemisphace (Benth.Ex.1. H.11. Mey.3.Ex. Hibiscus ricinifolius E.1 Rec.2 H.2 58.Ex.6 62.Ex.sphondylium L.20A.Ex.) L. .Ex.17 13. .fulva (L.Ex.[unranked] Hordelymus K.var.Ex.subsp.1 11. Wehrh.Ex. Lemoine) H.bicolor Wight & Arn. H.8.Ex.Ex. 13. Jess Hyacinthus . flava L.Ex.Ex.) Simonk.1. Lemoine ×Heucherella tiarelloides (Lemoine & È. lecokii" Hercospora tiliae Tul. H.1 Rec.var.Ex.Ex.Ex.18 11. .25 11.1.lilioasphodelus L..2 58. 53. Hetaeria alta Ridl.Ex.Ex.20. Mey. .3 . H. H.25 11.Ex.Ex. & Gren.Ex. 52.3.flava (L.1 23.34 Rec.2. H.4 32.Ex.2 H.25 11.Ex.16 46..1 H. Agardh) ex Gomont Hydrophyllum Hymenocarpos Savi 62. Hesperomecon Greene Hesperonia glutinosa Standl..3.Ex..Ex..Ex..9. .Ex.Ex.5 7.11. .4 11.Ex. . 52. ex Harv. .Ex.60A.22 60.Ex. not "Hordeopyrum" Hordeum L.1.Ex. not (E.2 58. sibiricum (L.) Harz ×Hordelymus Bachteev & Darevsk. . lecokii (Godr.Ex.8.) L. not "alba" Heuchera L.Ex.60G.1 H.. ricinifolius Hochr.Ex.Ex.9.Ex.25 11..4 11.8.subsp.8.5 58.non-scriptus L. R.2.15.) Opiz Hepaticae Heracleum sibiricum L. ex Harv.Ex.vitifolius L."subsp. Tul.1 7.1.8.25 51. ×Holttumara Holttum Hordelymus (Jess. sibiricum .ricinoides Garcke . Hewittia Wight & Arn.Ex.) Hochr.Ex.1 H.2 62. not "non scriptus" Hydrocoleum glutinosum (C. & C.) Nyman . .×tiarelloides Lemoine & E. non (Jess.Ex.Ex. 46.subsp.

Ex. : Fr. Hypholoma (Fr. Hypomyces chrysospermus Tul.6 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z J Johannesteijsmannia magnifica J.elodes L. Kumm. C.3 33.Ex. Am.6. Juncus bufonius "var.6 53.Ex.Ex.Ex.10 60. Dransf. 1812) Ifloga Illiciaceae A.."Hypericum" (Tournefort. Sm. Curtis. occidentalis" (Hermann.4 33.Ex. Sm.Ex. not "buckleii" .16 60. non Nees Juniperus chinensis L.Ex.Ex.Ex. Fang & C. Iris L. .1 23.3 10. 8. .7 32.Ex.Ex. not (DC.8 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z I "Ibidium" (Salisbury..) Hedw. A.Ex.15 10. Isoëtes 34.Ex.Ex.fasciculare (Huds.1 49. Kumm.9 20.10 53.Ex.25 H. Zheng.3 28.×pfitzeriana 'Wilhelm Pfitzer' . Y.8 23.18 33. 1895) Ionopsis Kunth Iria (Pers."sphaerocarpus" auct. Z.buckleyi M.) P.Ex. not "longipednnculata" "tribus Involuta" (Huth.Ex. : Fr.) P.3 28.3 32.noli-tangere L. 10.18 28. 1975) .sabina L.Ex. not "noli tangere" Indigofera longipedunculata Y. Impatiens noli-tangere L. 1700) Hypericum aegypticum L.7 59.Ex.Ex.3 60. . . C.Ex.) A.3 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | ..Ex.

Ex. 53.5 20.Ex.Ex.9 46.Ex. Kumm.) Körb. nor "(Schaer.10 20.Ex. 197.Ex...5 Rec.1 Rec.erythrantha var.X | Z K Kedarnatha P.Ex.) Raitv.Ex. Lapeirousia Pourr. .4.Ex.2 20. Mukh.sanctuarii P." Leptonia (Fr.6.Ex. 42.7 20. & Constance Kengia Packer Kernera Kratzmannia Opiz Kyllinga Rottb.Ex.10 33.pseudistera Nyl.Ex.20. "Leptostachys" Lespedeza Michx. K. Lamiaceae Lamium L. Brachiolejeunea Spruce Lemanea Sirodot.Ex.Ex.21 34. 18. Lecanora campestris "f. 1969) Laelia Lindl.9. Lasiobelonium corticale (Pers.Ex. 37. Lasiosphaeria elinorae Linder Laurentia frontidentata E.Ex.1 15.16 33.saxicola Ach. welwitschii (Baker) Geerinck & al. K.60B.Ex.6 18.Ex.60B.". : Fr.5. pseudistera" (Grummann.7 . 1952) Lapageria Ruiz & Pav. Wimm.3 11.Ex.1. : Fr.Ex.1 45. "Lanceolatus" (Plumstead.Ex.1 58.46C.6 H. 48.5.4 H.15 9. Leccinum Gray . 1963) .Ex.2 33.Ex.) Körb. .10 52.Ex.Ex.16 33.) P.1 Rec.) Gray Leguminosae Lejeunea subg. non Bory Leptogium cyanescens (Rabenh.1(b) 32.Ex.9 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z L Labiatae "Labyrinthodyction" (Valkanov. not "(Ach.2 42.edule (Bull. : Fr.2 33.13 18.Ex. Lecanidion Endl. Mukh.Ex.Note.13 52.Ex.) Körb.5 18. 53. & Constance .2 60.

Ex.Ex.Ex.Ex. . Gray) Rollins & E.1 46. Liliales Perleb Liliineae Rchb.3 46.Ex.1 23. 1952) Lobelia spicata Lam.macrosolen Steud. Lilium tianschanicum N. ex A.Ex.Ex. Ivanova ex Grubov Linaria Mill.Ex.Ex.9 . Gray) S. A.var.Ex.26 11. Mey.. Shaw Leucadendron R.18 H.Ex.murale Schreb.Ex.Ex..var. "ordo naturalis Lobeliaceae" Lophiolaceae Nakai Loranthus (sect.4 20.1 46. ex L..var.3 Rec.Ex.Lesquerella lasiocarpa (Hook. A. . not "o'donellii" Lycoperdon . ×Leucadenia Schltr.Ex.Ex. A.taccada Gaertn.Ex. hispida (S. Lobeliaceae Juss.Ex.Ex.3 26. Linum radiola L.7 11.Ex..Ex.subsp.6." Lotus L. Watson .Ex.2 Rec.2 62. not "Steud.4 26.gracilis L.5 60. ex A.27 14.) Rehder Lithospermum tinctorium L.23 30.21A.Ex.1 33.3 46. spicata . Ischnanthus) gabonensis . Watson) Rollins & E.spuria (L.15 48.Ex..25 11.27 11.3 35.Ex.7 23.Ex.8 18. berlandieri (A.3 46.Ex. "Lobata" (Chapman. non Adans. Lupinus Tourn.Ex.3 16.33 14. lasiocarpa .1 32. DC.) Mill.1 24.9 30."americanum" 11.Ex.Ex. Gray) Payson .Ex..27 11.Ex. Br. . Leucodon nitidulus Hook.27 11. f.6.. originalis" (McVaugh. Shaw ..Ex. Lycium odonellii F. Barkley. Lichen debilis Sm."var. Luzuriaga Ruiz & Pav.subsp.Ex.Ex.Ex. ."linaria" Lindera Thunb.9 H.16 20.50C. & Wilson Leucorchis E.3 33.Ex. 1936) .10 16. A.Ex. Liquidambar Lithocarpus polystachyus (Wall. ex Rich. . berlandieri (A.27 11.

hemsleyi Franch.Ex. . .Ex..Ex.9 14.1 13.sect.3.Ex.) H. .2.16 30.5 11.2 26. 1956) Macroptilium lathyroides (L. 53.var.3 28.1 22."cokeri" .sect.4 22.subg.lycopersicum (L.10 11.3 11.subg.'Japonica' Malpighia L..Ex.Ex.6 11. Magnoliaceae Magnoliophyta Mahonia Nutt.1 14. bigelovii Tuck. 53. 1724) Lyngbya Gomont .grandiflora L. inundatum . intermedium (Ledeb.inundatum L.9 30.Ex. Lythrum intermedium Ledeb.) Koehne 60.virginiana var.Ex. Apyrae DC.Ex. . .23A.) Sarg. .4 22.20 57.10 Rec. Lycopodium L.glutinosa C.var.Ex.2.Ex.Ex.3 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z M "Machaerina iridifolia" (Koyama.Ex.Ex.2 13.Ex. 23.Ex. . .Ex. .1 14.Ex. Malpighia 33.2 11. .5 26.3 11.Ex.Ex...Ex.Ex.var.Ex. Malpighia .11 Rec. Agardh Lyngbyea Sommerf.atropurpureum Vittad. glabrum Ledeb.2 11. .23A.5 26. Macrothyrsus Spach Magnolia foetida (L. .Ex.1 16.Ex.5 7.1 11. .1 28."estonicum" Lycopersicon esculentum Mill.salicaria L.Ex. .4 22.) Urb. Homoiostylis Nied.Ex. .Ex.4 . Karst.Ex.Ex.clavatum L.Ex. foetida L.8 53.var.2 16.4 22.Ex..11 46.Ex.Ex.japonica DC. not "atro-purpureum" .34 53.Ex.Ex.Ex.. Lysimachia hemsleyana Oliv. "Lycopsis" (Ray.

.1.Ex.Ex.. .1 H.Ex. H. Heller ex J.10.emarginata DC. Maltea B. not "albizziae" Meliosma Menispermum hirsutum L.Ex..3 H. orbicularis L. Jacks.1 16.subsp.Ex.Ex.1 H.villosum Lam.1 19. S.×piperita f. not "Melanthieae" Kitt.4 58. .7 23.60G.1 H. tumidum S.Ex. Atwood Mazocarpon M. & Schult.Ex.Ex. "Melantheen" (Kittel.occidentalis H.×smithiana R.3 H.1 H. R.6.Ex.) Bartal.3 H.glabra L.3 60.1 26. .Ex.Ex.Ex. hirsuta Sole .1 23.16 60. .11. Boivin Malvastrum bicuspidatum subsp.4 34. Melampsora ×culumbiana G.Ex.spicata L.Ex. pyramidalis (Ten.nothosubsp. Martiusia Schult.Ex.polymorpha L.medusae Thüm.) Harley Mesembryanthemum L.11. Hill . J. .40 11.60G.12.1 Rec.1 H.7 19.. R. Maxillaria mombachoënsis A. Rec.Ex.2.7 46.2. .10.60B.9 16.1 H. tumidum S.aquatica L. . Marattiaceae Marattidae Martia Spreng..1(c). Mentha .Ex. T.4 49.var.Ex.3 H.Ex. spicata . Graham .Ex.Ex.albiziae Hansford & Deighton. tomentosa (Briq.10. Melilotus Meliola .60B.Ex.11.Ex.16 22. Hill Manihot Mill.2 58.11.2. Newc.Ex..Ex.3.1 Rec.Ex.11. not "Mesembrianthemum" 46.) Harley . Masdevallia echidna Rchb. piperita .Ex. f.var. 62.1 . 1840) Melanthieae Griseb. f.1.13 34.Ex.Ex.1 33.Ex.1 H.Ex.Ex.nothosubsp.Ex.Ex.4 51.1 H.Ex.. Benson Medicago orbicularis (L.arvensis L.Ex.. 62.10.28 49. . H.Ex.subsp.Ex.13 20.32 Rec.4 H. .. A.Ex.Ex.

Musa basjoo Siebold & Zucc.Ex.2 Rec.6 59. not (A.Ex.1 33. No.4 H. Metasequoia Hu & W.. Mespilodaphne mauritiana Meisn. Miltonia Lindl.Ex.glyptostroboides Hu & W.10.4 H.11 11.Ex.Ex. C.18 59. non G. Murray.19A.) Ferris . Myrcia laevis O.2 25.6.) Naudin Monotropeae D.5 53..1.Ex.arbutifolia var.10. non Miki . 1753 No.19A.disticha (Heer) Miki .Ex. Pericrene Mucor chrysospermus (Bull.Ex.. Mimosa cineraria L.2. Cheng. .Ex. [fructu] frondoso" Mycosphaerella aleuritidis S..Ex.subsp. 53.33 H.10 53. 13.Ex.imbricata V. .1 25. Funk Montia parvifolia (DC.10. H.Ex.Ex.1 25.1 60.Ex.Ex. 1753. flagellaris (Bong.Ex. Nels. glutinosa (Standl.Ex.10.Ex. 10. .Ex. f.1 6. C.10.14 33.22 33.) Greene .Ex.3(b) 7. not "cannaefolia" 34. Gray Montanoa Cerv.laevis subsp.Ex.4 55. Cheng Micromeria benthamii Webb & Berthel.Ex. 53.Ex.Ex.) A.Ex.pineolens Svent. . Mespilus . non L. ex Iinuma Musci Mussaenda frondosa L.7 47.(b). nom.Ex.Ex. 25 "Minthe" Minuartia L.Ex.2 53.subsp.33 11.17 .21 51.Ex.6 13.lucida McVaugh Myrosma cannifolia L. cons.Ex.Ex.Ex. A. Berg.1 25.1 25.11 33.4 H. parvifolia Mouriri subg.14 11.. Don Monotropoideae A.Ex.60G..) Murray Monarda ciliata L.sect.×benthamineolens Svent.Ex. Ou Myogalum boucheanum Kunth Myosotis L. Rec.1. . Minima Haw. 13. not "fr. Don .10 Rec.6 34. Monochaete Döll Monochaetum (DC.Ex.2 23.33 11.Ex.Ex.Ex.) Hiern Mirabilis glutinosa Kuntze .) Bull.1 7.Ex. nigra Willd.Ex.22 33. E.stricta (Sw.cinerea L.8 32.1 11.Ex.Ex.21 53.

4 14. N. "Napea" Narcissus pseudonarcissus L.subsp.Ex.Ex.Ex..Ex.Ex.27 60. : Fr. Kumm. not "Bergmans" nor "Lawrence" Neves-armondia K.8 60.Ex.18 23.Ex.10 13.Ex.4.27 11.1 H.1 H. subsp.6.5 13.villosa Thunb.17 30. not "Pseudo Narcissus" Nasa Nasturtium Mill.17 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z N Napaea L. Nostocaceae Nothotsuga Hu ex C.Ex. .Ex.7 40.3 18. jenny Strid Nolanea (Fr.1 42.Ex. Nelumbonis Nelumbonaceae Neoptilota Kylin Neotysonia phyllostegia (F. barbro Strid .) R.Ex.Ex.. nom cons.Myrtaceae 53.Ex.. H.1 14.4.Ex. Wilson Nepeta ×faassenii Bergmans ex Stearn. non Mill.) Paul G.Ex.Ex.Ex.×wienii Renner ex Rostanski Omphlaria nummularia Durieu & Mont.2 36.18 60. ."nasturtium-aquaticum" Nelumbo.Ex.Ex. 60. .29 .Ex.4.37 H. . Schum.Ex.Ex. Page 53.29 46.1(e) 46.) P.Ex. Nigella degenii subsp.×drawertii Renner ex Rostanski .2 18. Muell.4. Br.1 46.triquetrum (Sw.1 20.Ex.Ex.4 23. villosa .Ex.4 46.macrocarpa Nutt..1(e) H. Nasturtium R.39 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z O Odontoglossum Kunth Oedogoniaceae Oenothera biennis L. Oncidium Sw.1 46. Br.Ex.10.

Ex.) Mill. & Graebn.Ex. 1650-1651) ×Orchicoeloglossum mixtum Asch.vulgaris Mill. .rapum .Ex.7 34. .5.Ex.6 32.Ex.7 34. Bartram Palmae Panax nossibiensis Drake Papaver rhoeas Papilionaceae Papilionoideae Paradinandra Schönenberger & E. 19.boucheanum (Kunth) Asch.1 H. Gray) Miq.Ex.Ex.2 58.Ex. Parietales Parmelia cyanescens (Pers.10 32. & A.artemisiepiphyta .6 18.1 Rec. 1843) Orobanche artemisiae . "Opuntia vulgo herbariorum" (Bauhin & Cherler.fuchsii Druce "ordo Cyperoideae" "ordo naturalis Lobeliaceae" "ordo Xylomaceae" Ormocarpum P.Ex.Ex. Orchis L. Ornithogalum L.3 34.11.3 18. Palma elata W. Bouch."undulatum hort.18 44.2 18.columbariae .Ex.2 16.Oplopanax (Torr. Ostrya virginiana (Mill.2 62.7 51.Ex.Ex.1 51.7 19.Ex.32 14.1 33.Ex.Ex.10.) Ach.Ex.3 62.Ex.Ex. 33.Ex.Ex.3 . M.Ex.4 32.Ex.11. Koch Ottoa 62.5 Rec. non 11. .Ex.columbarihaerens .7 3.sarothamnophyta "sectio Orontiaceae" (Brown.1 23.) K.Ex.2 62. 53..10 H.1 51.Ex.60D. Beauv.1 18. Früs Parasitaxus de Laub.Ex. 1810) Osbeckia L.1 51.Ex.Ex. .Ex.3 18.Ex.Ex.ficus-indica (L. Opuntia Mill. .5.Ex.1 51.1 51.60B." (Kunth.24 53.10 32.1(a) A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z P Pachysphaera Ostenf.Ex.

2 43.10 60.Ex."andensis" (Müller. Penicillium brefeldianum B.5 23. Petrophiloides Bowerb.Ex.6 H.Ex.pilosa subsp. Philgamia Baill.boliviensis (Nyl.2 43.Ex.10 53..Ex.6.2 15.Ex. laphamii (A..3 H."hampeana" (Müller. Phippsia (Trin. 1756) Phalaenopsis Blume ×Philageria Mast. Arg. 1880) . Arg.1 42.) Bunge . Phlox divaricata L. Arg. divaricata .2 43. Paullinia paullinioides Radlk. Peltophorum (Vogel) Benth. Peziza corticalis Pers.Ex."sorediiformis" (Müller. Parnassiales Nakai Patellaria Fr.17 23. 35. 1880) . .Ex.drummondii 'Sternenzauber' ..Ex.9.Ex.3 28.Ex.mitis Delarbre .subsp.4 Rec.Ex.) R.Ex.9.Ex.Ex.Ex.Schaer.2 43.4 46.Ex.Ex.oppositifolia (Pall.Ex.5 11.Ex. Peyrousea DC. Philesia Comm. . 1880) .Ex.Ex. Pereskia opuntiiflora DC.2 43. O.Ex.5 53. Don) Masam. nor "Fr. subsp. Petrosimonia brachiata (Pall.5 42.60B.Ex.31 51.Ex.10 53.10 59.2 11.Ex. Peponium Engl. . Br."brasiliensis" (Müller. Wood) Wherry .2 43.38 H. : Fr.9 52.2 .rundinata (Buch. ex Juss.1 33. Phleum hirsutum Honck.segetum (Kunth) Small. . non Hedw.) Müll.4 51.Ex.2 H.2 43. .3 43.Ex.9 33.Ex.5 52.21 42. ex D.4 H.Ex.5 53. 1903) Petalodinium Cachon & Cachon-Enj.3. W.Ex." "Phaelypea" (Browne.Ex.3.-Ham. ozarkana Wherry Phlyctidia Müll.Ex.Ex.Ex.Ex.5 H.Ex.7 45.2 10. Dodge Peponia Grev. not "Mérat".Ex.hibbertioides Baill..3. Peltophorus Desv.ludoviciensis Müll.Ex. 1880) Phlyctis andensis Nyl.1 H.Ex.Ex. not "opuntiaeflora" Peridermium balsameum Peck Persicaria maculosa Gray . Pavia Mill.) Litv.6. not "segeta" (Small.

24 33. M.47A.2 42. W.Ex. not "theophrastii" Pholiota (Fr.4 7. Phoradendron Nutt. : Fr. F.brasiliensis Nyl.pauciflora Lam. ..Ex. firma" Phyllogonium Bridel Phyllogonum Coville Physconia Poelt . "Pirus mairei" Pisocarpium Link Pittosporaceae Pittosporum buxifolium K. Phoenix theophrasti Greuter. Platycarya Siebold & Zucc.. not "Phoradendrum" Phyllachora annonicola Chardon.7 22.Ex. Y.Ex.abies (L." Plantago sect.Ex. W. Phyteuma L. Li.1 60. Gmel.1 62.4 52.Ex.24.boliviensis Nyl. .Ex. Q.12 10. Kumm. .Ex.31 14.Ex. Wu & H.2 43. M. Piratinera Aubl. not K.2 60. Li Planera aquatica J.Ex.50F. 43.Ex.18 46. Yin. nor C. Y.Ex.1 24. .2 43.alcoquiana (Veitch ex Lindl.Ex. Karst. .) H. not "anonicola" Phyllanthus L. not "var.4 10. 46.28 60.Ex. Feng ex W.) P.Ex.Ex. .1 20.Ex. Plectranthus L'Hér.Ex.1. Piptolepis Benth.phillyreoides Benth.4 60. emend.8 .4 16.12 53..Ex. Wu & H. Ph.Ex.excelsa Link Pinaceae "Pineae Spreng" Pinopsida Pinus abies L.Ex.Ex.32 Rec.3 42.30 43. not "alcockiana" .Ex. Müll. Picea . F. not "(Walter) J.Ex.Ex.30 46.Ex.7 11.Ex.Ex.Ex.Ex.pulverulacea Moberg Physospermum Cuss. Phyllerpa prolifera var.4 29.Ex.12 52. firma Kütz.Ex.sorediiformis Kremp.Ex.Ex.11 Rec. 53.6 53.Ex.1 62.1 52.12 52.24 16.Ex. Arg. Oliganthos Barnéoud .Ex.3 34.excelsa Lam.Ex.3 22..3 46. Feng ex C. Gmel.Ex.) Carrière.mertensiana Bong.

1721) Polycarpaea Lam.12.Ex. "Polifolia" (Buxbaum.8 18.8 45. Polycarpon L.10 52.Ex.9 33.Ex. Pneumocystis P. ‘jiroveci’ Poa L. .6 18.Ex.1 . marilandica (Poir. Polycnemum oppositifolium Pall. . 19.punctatus (L.Ex. . f. not "F.Ex. H.Ex. Polygonum . H.17 23.3 60. .1 18. Plumbaginis Pluteus Fr.Ex.subsp.Ex.Ex.cervinus (Schaeff.4 33. Plumbaginaceae Plumbago.Ex.10 23. Br. Kumm..1. H.Ex.1 15. f.17.2.12..2.5 23.) Desf.Ex. Delanoë & Delanoë .6.-Ham. Don .1 H. .2.Ex.Ex.) Schidlay .var...Ex. mantoniae (Rothm.atricapillus (Batsch) Fayod .3 15. .monspeliensis (L.38 18.Ex.Ex.3 51. fragile" .3.jirovecii Frenkel .3 19.1 52.segetum Kunth Polypodium australe Fée .2.Ex.persicaria L.Ex.Ex.Ex.Ex.×shivasiae Rothm.1 H. not "F.1 H. Delanoë & Delanoë .Ex.Ex.10 62. Durand Pleuropetalum Hook.3 19.Ex.Ex.Ex.×font-queri Rothm.) P. not "F.fragile L.. Poaceae Barnhart Poëae R.1 53. Hartig) Rehder 14. vulgare Polypogon Desf.8 21.Ex.Ex.Ex.3 45.1 52.Ex.17.5.vulgare nothosubsp.Ex.1 19.) L'Hér.10 52.vallesiana Honck.Ex.3 46.17 H.3 H.5. serotina (R. .Ex.7 52..) Rothm. Pooideae Asch. mas" .filix-mas L. Scopulorum Pleuripetalum T.8 45.Ex.Ex.. Populus ×canadensis var. femina" .3 15. prionodes (Asch.runcinatum Buch. 19. Poinae Dumort. ex D.subsp.fruticosus L'Hér.Carinii P.17 23. .filix-femina L. Pleione subg.Ex.Ex.6 53.Ex.Ex.3 62.) Rehder .8 14.Ex.26 52.Ex.

Ex.Porella pinnata L.2 Rec.26A.) Bonap.Ex.1 23. 53. nom.Ex.2 11.Ex. ex D.. Dionysiopsis Pax Prosopis .10.Ex.7 23.26A.10 Rec.Ex.Ex."theresiae" (Greguss.1 H. & al.Ex."cineraria" (Druce.var. non L."atrosanguinea-pedata" (Maund.Ex.Ex. caudatum (L.6.21 53. cons. 1753 . .1(a).1 H. Cassinia Greuter . 1771.1 10.Ex.5 34.6 53.Ex. not "Pseudosalvinia" Psilotum truncatum R.Ex. caudatum (L.7 1. Protodiniferaceae Kof.Ex. f. 1953) Potamogeton.sect.5 10. 1952) Pteridophyta Bergen & B. . Pseudo-salvinia Piton.1 18.2 11. Nelson) Rehder Pseudorchis Ség.Ex. Davis Pteridophytina B. & Swezy. "Pteridospermaexylon" (Greguss.7 33. not "Pseudo-elephantopus" "Pseudoditrichaceae" (Steere & Iwatsuki.Ex.3 60.1 14.5 H.Ex. Platon Greuter 13.10 45.) Sadeb.10.2 Rec. Porroglossum Schltr. or R.Ex.Ex.Ex.nothosect.26A.50E. Br.) Singer ×Pseudadenia P.echidna (Rchb. not "echidnum" (Garay.6.3 Rec.50E. Br.7 H.Ex.pedata Nestl. Rec.cynaroides (L. M.18 16."truncatum" auct.Ex.Ex.Ex.2 H.8 H.10.Ex. : Fr.10. 16. not "Protodiniferidae" Protofagacea allonensis Herend.Ex. Ptilostemon Cass.5 13.amabilis (J...21 14. 1914) Protea L.7 18.Ex. pro parte "Psorama murale Samp" Pteridium aquilinum subsp..7..2 34.Ex.3 60.1 . .Ex.) Garay.Ex. 1952) . Primula sect.Ex. 1974) Pseudoditrichum mirabile Steere & Iwatsuki Pseudolarix Gordon .22 52.Ex.Ex.Ex. Boivin Pteris caudata L. Potamogetonos Potamogetonaceae Potentilla atrosanguinea Lodd.Ex. nom. F.1 41. 1833) .7 52.Ex. . Hunt Pseudelephantopus Rohr.3.Ex. cons.Ex.7. Don .Ex.22 41.2 H. Psathyrella sarcocephalus (Fr.) L.

chamaepeuce (L.Ex. .5 H..19A.Ex.Ex. Radicula Moench Radiola Hill .Ex. dacica Rummelsp. not "Pirus" H.Ex. Zimm.) Zämelis .Ex.subsp.4 23.linoides Roth .Ex.Ex.Ex. ." Pyroleae D.Ex. not "(W. .5 28.6.Ex.Ex. Lév. Stein Pyrus ..6 49.2 11.. Quisqualis L.4 23.6 Rec. Don Pyroloideae A..nothosect.10.Ex.8 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z R Rabenhorstia tiliae (Pers.muticus Cass.var.4 .Ex.) Fr.4 49. DC.frainetto 'Hungarian Crown' .calleryana Decne.Ex. Puccinia Pers.2 H.5 H.Ex.1 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Q Quercus alba L.29 33. .Ex. Puccinellia Parl.8 H.) Less.10.7. Platyrhaphium Greuter .Ex.7.4 59.1 Rec50F.polystachya A.19A.Ex.muehlenbergii Engelm.50F.14 Rec.8 11.sect. H. : Pers.Ex.5 46. Gray Pyrophacus F.10. Ptilostemon .2 Rec..4 H. serbica W.×deamii Trel.1 H.2 20. Plinia Greuter . 1882) 20.Ex. australis (Heuff.7.6 49.macrocarpa Michx.Ex.Ex.1 H.Ex. Zimm.Ex.Ex.25 20."radiola" (Karsten.Ex.mairei H.6.Ex.Ex. .1 11.10.2 23. .) Rummelsp. . ×Pucciphippsia Tzvelev Pulsatilla montana subsp.sect.

1948) Rhizoctonia microsclerotia Matz Rhododendreae Brongn.2 62.Ex. Rhododendron L. 22.Ex.18 59. Richardsonia Kunth Ricinocarpos sect. Ravensara Sonn.6 51.13 22.1.Ex. 1897) Rhaptopetalum Oliv.Ex. Pseudofrangula Grubov .Ex.2 16.Ex.Ex.4.18 19.22A. Renanthera Lour.subg. Horak 35.Ex.Ex.Ex.sect. Johnst.Ex. Pentanthera G. Rheedia kappleri Eyma "Rheum ×cultorum" (Thorsrud & Reisaeter.Ex. . not "vitis idaea" "Rhaptopetalaceae" (Pierre. 20.Ex.23 30.alnifolia L'Hér.2 40. Rhodophyllidos Rhodophyllus.5 21.1 H.Ex.4 14.6.1 18.bureavii Franch.Ex.6.Ex.8.5 22.luteum Sweet Rhodophyllaceae Rhodophyllidaceae Rhodophyllis.Ex.Ex.22A.1 Rec.Ex.Ex..4 19. not "Rhodomenia" Rhynchostylis Blume Richardia L. Anthodendron (Rchb.Ex.6 H.Ex.22A.6 16.6.1.2 55.Ex.8 9.5 51.. Rhodophylli Rhodophyta Rhodora L.1 H.1 Rec. ex P.16 34.7 19.1 23.2 59. Don . Roegneria hirsuta Keng Roridella E.1 Rec. . Rhamnus L.Ex.Ex.1 53.Ex. Stein Raphidophyceae Chadef. Rhodoreae D.Ex.Ex.vitis-idaea Burm. R. Ex.Ex.18 53. Anthodendron .5 60. .12 H. Don Rhodymenia Grev.Ex.Ranzanioideae Nakai Raphidomonas F.1 18. C. Anomodiscus ×Rodrettiopsis Moir Rodriguezia Ruiz & Pav.5 18.sect.Ex.Ex.5 22. Pseudofrangula (Grubov) Brizicky .Ex. not "bureaui" .Ex.1 18..) Rehder .Ex.Ex.Ex.Ex.6 33. f.6 53.Ex.Ex.8 34.4 19.subg.Ex. Rhododendroideae Endl. Silva Rauia Nees & Mart.8 .Ex.4 19.Ex. Rauhia Traub Ravenelia cubensis Arthur & J.Ex.subg.5 22.

Rosoideae Endl. Lu ex Boufford & al.Ex. Christ .var. non Hook.Ex. Harper .×toddiae Wolley-Dod. .6 53. Winter Sacheria Sirodot Sadleria hillebrandii Rob.7 24.Ex.Ex. .18 18. Rosae Roseae DC.Ex.glutinosa var.1 14.Ex.Ex. taitoensis Rumex cantabricus Rech. H. Liu & T. . . Roystonea elata (W.60D.Ex.1(d) 18.taitoensis Hayata ."pallida" (sensu Hillebrand. not "pissardi"..Roridomyces Rexer Rorippa Scop.aculeatiflorus Hayata .jundzillii f.Ex. 46..17 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z S Saccharomyces Meyen Saccharomycetes G. Rutaceae 30.1. not "amnicolus" .9 11. Rubus L. . Y.1 24.7 60.6 14.25 60.Ex.Ex.29 Rec. .var.Ex.regia (Kunth) O.Ex. leioclada Borbás .Ex.gallica L.Ex.60C.webbiana Rosaceae Adans.var. Bartram) F.Ex.Ex.10 53..var.9 11.Ex.Ex.Ex.1. F. Yang .Ex.9 23.Ex. S.Ex. Rosa L.Ex.1 H.5 53.4 18.17 33. 53.2.17 .Ex.1 46.pissardii Carrière.6 48.2 19.Ex.10 11.Ex.1. 46.8 14.2.Ex.1 46.1. taitoensis (Hayata) T. 19. T.amnicola Blanch.quebecensis L. 19. gallica .Ex.Ex.1 11.Ex.1 33.Ex.Ex. leioclada H..Ex.Ex. f.6 16. Bailey ..fanjingshanensis L. eriostyla R.8 46. nor "pissarti" .27 Rec.3 46.2 19. not "×toddii" .3.9 23.Ex.Ex. Keller . 16. 20.Ex. 1888).Ex.canina L. Cook Rubia L.

52.7 49.26 11.Ex. . S.1 50.2 53. tristis (Aiton) Griggs . Schneid.2. 1772) Schiedea "gregoriana" (Degener.1 H.1 24.var. 18.f.16 18.Ex."africana coerulea" (Linnaeus."myrsinites" sensu Hoffm.7 H..2.26 11.Ex.Ex..var. Koch .Ex.tristis Aiton .. microphylla Andersson . brevifolia f. & Irmsch.Ex. brevicaudatus L.15 24.1 11..Ex.2 11.Ex.Ex.. K.3. brevicaudatus (Hortob.1 H. non (L. J.Ex.Ex. 1753) .var.3.. Scaevola taccada (Gaertn. not "pecten <o+>" Scenedesmus armatus var. "S. Salix .caprea L. aizoon subvar.Ex.1 26. Hemisphace Benth..Ex.Ex.. 52.3 52.15 53. D.26 11.10 36.2 36.1.grandiflora subsp.Ex.carinatus var.) Roxb.Ex.kealiae Caum & Hosaka Schinus molle L. subsp. Scandix pecten-veneris L. Patentinervia Saxifraga aizoon [var.1 33.3 11. Argenteae W.var. multicaulis] subf. 46.Ex. . Schneid.3 26.17 23.7 49.26 52.2 23.3 18. .15 53.oxyodon Webb & Heldr.Ex.Ex. Péterfi .16 49.6 . 1936) .Ex. .) .5 30. not "(C. willeana Holmboe. Péterfi) E. Glaucae Pax .Ex. H. brevicaudatus Hortob.Ex.Ex.Ex. Sapium .sect. non L.subsect.Ex..var. . .Ex..) Pankow.humilis Marshall . willeana" .Ex. Myrtilloides C.8.Ex. .×capreola Andersson .aurita L. surculosa Engl.Ex.21 21.Ex. microphylla (Andersson) Fernald .Ex.Ex.26 11.Ex. Hegew.Ex.) Dorn" .Ex.8 23.glaucops Andersson (pro hybr.1. tristis Salvia sect.myrsinifolia Salisb.sect.Ex.Ex. S. "Schaenoides" (Rottbøll. Ex.15 20. herbacea L. Salicaceae Salicis Salicornia europaea L.Ex. K.& Arn.subsect.Ex.26 32.

1 34.? acuminata Baill.cespitosus L."paradoxus" (Rottbøll.1 46.10 60.Ex.Ex. Scleroderma.reticulatus Hochst.Ex. .6.18 53.Ex.Schoenoxiphium .Ex.iridifolius Bory Sclerocroton .3 20.. Bip.20 60.17 53.17 31.Ex.Ex.napifolius MacOwan Sepedonium chrysospermum (Bull. not "napeaefolius" . not "Pierre ex Baill. .Ex.altum Kukkonen Schoenus L. "Pseudo-eriophorum" .4 20."acuminata Pierre (ms.Ex.1 58. Scytopetalaceae Engl.Ex.8 34.10.Ex. 1897) Sebastiano-schaueria Nees Sebertia Engl." .Ex.Ex. Pseudoëriophorum Jurtzev. Chen Sicyos L. 60.Ex.) Raym.integerrimus Hochst.1 34.3 41.10 59.Ex.Ex.4 20. Scilla peruviana L.21 11.5 11.Ex.) Sch. Serratula chamaepeuce L.Ex.Ex.1 H.Ex.17 11. Berger) Britton & Rose ×Seleniphyllum Rowley Sempervivum sedoides Decne.Ex.8 34..Ex.. spathulifolium 't Hart Sedum sedoides (Decne.Ex.3.Ex.Ex. 1772) Scirpus L.eriocarpum subsp.5 53.Ex.8 20.10 51.Ex.6.21 18.8 11. L.Ex. 1772) . .3 46.Ex.6 34.1 Rec. "Scirpoides" (Rottbøll.)" (Baillon.60B.16 .Ex. .Ex.21 11. Senecio napaeifolius (DC. leviflora Keng ex S.1 11.1(b) 37.Ex.Ex.Ex.triqueter Moç.4 62.Ex. Sclerodermatos Sclerodermataceae Scyphophora ecmocyna Gray Scytanthus Hook. Scirpoides Ség.) Fr.1 11. .Ex. "Scytopetalum" (Pierre. Sersalisia R.Ex. 43.17 37.8 34.Ex.1 33. 46.4 43.Ex. & Sessé ex Ser. Br.5 H.10. not sect. not "caespitosus" .Ex. 1891) Sedum L.1 18. 43.Ex.sect.candollei Hamet .Ex.20 11.-Hamet Selaginella Selenicereus (A. Sesleria Setaria excurrens var.Ex.

.6 Rec. non Scop.60B.8 14. Morton .28 11.Ex.saltense (Bitter) C.Ex.37 20.6 H.6 51.23 11.Ex.Ex.Ex.Ex.saltiense S.6 51.Ex. murukewillu Ochoa. not "rantonnei" . Sigillariaceae Sigillariostrobus (Schimp. R.8 60.torvum Sw.1(b).Ex.6. 1775) Smithia Aiton.Ex.2 60.fragiformis Pers.behen L. Sims Skytanthus Meyen Sloanea Smilax "caule inermi" (Aublet. Sph. cons.1 24. Solms-laubachia Muschl.) Brummitt ×Sophrolaeliocattleya Hurst Sophronitis Lindl.37 11.11 53.Ex.8 46. V.rantonnetii Carrière.Sida retusa L. Solanum ferox .1(c) 21.lycopersicum L. 1862) 9.13 11. 13.Ex. .Ex.) Geinitz Silene L.28 11.melongena var. Spathiphyllum solomonense Nicolson.Ex. not “solomonensis” Spergula stricta Sw.Ex.11 13.Ex.6 11..1(a) 23.13 53.50F.Ex.9 14.6 Rec.cucubalus Wibel .Ex.8 52. rigida" (Lindberg.insanum .17 53.Ex.8 52.Ex. 60.8 H. Skeletonema Grev.3 11.11 52.Ex. nom.6 51.Ex.4 53.Ex.1(a).Ex.tiliae Pers.Ex.28 11. occidentalis (L.vulgaris (Moench) Garcke Simarouba Aubl. . . Wehrh. Skeletonemopsis P.13 11.11 6. not "muru'kewillu" Solidago L.Ex. .6. Spermatophyta Sphaeria Haller .Ex.6 13.Ex. Moore .Ex. insanum Prain .Ex. Sphagnaceae Sphagnum "b.Ex. ex Diels Sophora tomentosa subsp. A.indicum L.tuberosum var.Ex.17 52. . Sigillaria Brongn.2 . ×Solidaster H.Ex.Ex.Ex.Ex.Ex.15 53.Ex.4 6.Ex. Simaruba Boehm.13 11.

Ex.1 43. .2 21.1 51.2 19.Ex. ex Soler.7 62.[unranked] Rigida Lindb.Ex. "Sphagna rigida" (Limpricht..7 41.Ex.Ex. . Stillingia .. 1885) .Ex. Don) Joy Thomps.Ex.Ex."vera" (Forsskål.2 21.) .Ex.Ex.sect.Ex.Ex.Ex. pilosa (Nutt. (pro sp.3 34.10 11. Rigida (Lindb. 58.Ex. Watson 21.1 Rec. (1775) .2. Smith & H. ex Willd. ..21 11.26A.) Fernald Staphylea.Ex.) Baill.1 51. Symphostemon Hiern Symphyostemon Miers Synthlipsis berlandieri A.1 43.Ex.integerrima (Hochst. ex Benth.1 50.) Limpr.Ex.1 Rec. 1775) .1 62.Ex.Ex.7 62.) Elliott Strophostyles umbellata (Muhl.Ex.23 53. 1775) Swainsona formosa (D.Ex. Br. “Sub-Order ? Sphenocleaceae” Spondias mombin Stachys L.Ex. Strasburgeria Baill.Ex.var. berlandieri .Ex.1 62.Ex. not Tiegh. not "Staphylis" Stenocarpus R. Sphenocleoideae Lindl."baccata" (Forsskål.Ex.punctata Aubl.1 62.27 11. pilosa (Nutt.. not "Tamnus" Taonabo Aubl.Ex.) Epling . Strasburgeriaceae Tiegh.var. Rob.10 53.Ex.var. .12 46. B.1 57. hispida S. .Ex.8 11. Tamus.) Britton Strychnos L.26A.Ex. Tapeinanthus Boiss.sect.Ex.12 57.1 43.1 11. “Sterocaulon subdenudatum” Havaas Steyerbromelia discolor L.Ex. Gray . Strophostyles helvola (L. non Herb.×ambigua Sm.palustris subsp.Ex.Ex. non Ruiz & Pav.Ex.dentata Aubl.6 46. "Suaeda" (Forsskål.27 11..21 46.1 62.1 23.27 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z T Talinum polyandrum Hook..

A. Trimerophytina H.13 52.28 62.15 11. Torreya Arn.) Rchb.15 11.Ex.2 60.15 41.1 60.Ex.Ex. britannicus (Ronniger) Holub .Ex. cons.Ex.Ex.10 18.1 9..Ex.Ex. "Thamnus" Thea L.6 16.4 41.Ex.Ex..14 35.'Variegata' Tephroseris (Rchb.8 11.15 11.Ex. Br. not "M. britannicus (Ronniger) P. arcticus Durand Thuspeinanta T.Ex.Ex.serpyllum L. . Newton Taxus L. variegata Weston .4 51.15 11. subsp.10 23.6 60.1 10.11. S.4 16. non Raf. 1876) "Tricholomées" (Roze.5 51.2 28. M. indica" Triglochin L.Ex.2.Ex.32 62.10 62.1 13. ex Baker Tillia Tithymalus "jaroslavii" (Poljakov. Tragus berteronianus Schult..Ex.Ex... "Thamnos". Thymus britannicus Ronniger .Ex.Ex.) Desv.Ex.8 23. Banks Trimerophyton Hopping 53.Ex.sect.Ex. 1953) Tmesipteris elongata P.1 H.praecox subsp.Ex. not "Tricholomataceae" (Roze.subsp.. Durand Tiarella cordifolia L. arcticus (Durand) Hyl. . not “berteroanus” Tremellaceae Triaspis mossambica A.) Holub Tersonia cyathiflora (Fenzl) A.1 34.7 53. George ex J. W.Ex..baccata var. Trilepisium Thouars .5 41. P.Taraxacum Zinn.Ex.3 11.Ex. not "mozambica" Trichipteris kalbreyeri (Baker) R.7 51. Eriopappus (Dumort..truncata (R. .15 11.Ex.8 18. Dang.1 33.var. 53.Ex.Ex. .Ex.3 46. not "Taraxacvm" Tasmanites E. J.7 52.. Green Tetraglochin Poepp.Ex.1 28.Ex.Ex.6 .3 49. arcticus (Durand) Jalas .Ex.Ex.Ex.subsp. .Ex.madagascariense DC. Tryon Tricholomataceae Pouzar. Fourn.Ex.Ex.1 49. 1876) Trichomanes Trifolium indicum L.Ex. nom.Ex. Juss. Tilia Tillaea Tillandsia bryoides Griseb.Ex.

Ex.1(d) 59.1 13.Ex.26 Rec.Ex.6 26..2 23..tauschii (Coss. 1775) Urvillea Kunth Ustilaginales Utricularia inflexa Forssk.60B.mertensiana (Bong.6 26.gulosorum F. Umbelliferae Uredinales Uredo Pers. R. : Fr.3 11.6 20.Ex.5 13.3. not "codesurii" Ulmus racemosa Thomas.Ex. .var.3. .aestivum L. Rec. DC.Ex. .Ex.Ex.) Körn.Ex.8 60.dicoccoides (Körn. . f.8. not “Torilis Tropaeolum majus L. .stellaris L.Ex.Ex.1 H. non Borkh.var.Ex.var.3 H.1 35.-Berti.5.Ex.Ex.Ex..Ex. Wigg.Ex.Ex. . .) Schmalh.9 23.1 26. not "Vffenbachia" Uladendron codesuri Marc.5 7. Richt.3. Wigg.Triticum L.10.4 59.speltoides (Tausch) Gren.Ex. .Ex.1 H.cubensis (Arthur & J. not "Vredo pvstvlata" Uromyces fabae Urospatheae Nakai Urtica "dubia?" (Forsskål.3 H. ×Tritordeum Asch. Trollius taihasenzanensis Masam.Ex. .1(d).6 26. Tsuga .Ex.2 7.7 .2 7. ex K. : Pers.Ex.6 26. Uffenbachia Fabr.Ex.2 60.10 53.Ex. 59. 1754) Rec. Tuberculodinium D. f. H.3 H.Ex.Ex.) Sarg. Johnst. not "Uva ursi" (Miller. coromandeliana A. . Taylor .Ex..Ex.60B.3 20.Ex.laxum Fr. stellaris Uva-ursi Duhamel.29 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z U Ubochea Baill.1 18.3 H.50C.3 23.) Carrière Tuber F.8.Ex.pustulata Pers. Wall H.Ex.) Cummins ..1 60. H.3. .) P.1 60.2 20. & Graebn.heterophylla (Raf.Ex.. stellaris (L.

not "Vaillantia" Valeriana sect.6.Ex.Ex. .Ex.10. Gaertn.3 H.Ex. Koch Verbena hassleriana Verbesina alba L.Ex. .5 51.3 Rec.A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z V Vaccinieae D.6.Ex.Ex. M.Ex. C.Ex. Fu ex Ma & al. Jiang & S.Ex.Ex. H.2.2 . .Ex.1(c) H.2 Rec.10 24. . Veronica anagallis-aquatica L.Ex.7 9.Ex. in Acharius". M.2 26.19A. Gmel.amurensis f.micranthera Viburnum ternatum Rehder Vicia L..10.6.10 6. Fu. hirta Ging.31 23. H.Ex.5 46. not "Wahlenb.22 23. Br. Vitellaria paradoxa C. pseudo-myuros (Soy.5 6.5 60.1 H. . F.3 23. Aulacosperma Murb.21 46.Ex."qualis" (Krocker..1(d) 11.2 18.7 23.10. Jiang & S." Vexillifera Ducke .1 24.2 23.tricolor var. Vinca major L.19A. Vulpia myuros (L.. sanneensis Y.Ex.10. ex Ach. not Y.6 53.5 46.11 21. Vaccinium cantabricum Huds. J.60C.4 26.22 11.Ex."nigro-lychnitis" (Schiede.Ex.Ex. .Ex. Don Vaccinioideae Endl.Ex.8. Valerianopsis Vanda W.3 H. Jones ex R. .) Maire & Weiller" Rec.Ex.Ex.prostrata L.2 Rec. C. C. Valantia L.-Will..Ex.Ex.5.Ex.lychnitis L. .16 H. Vincetoxicum Viola hirta L.lindleyana ×Vascostylis Takakura Verbascum sect. 1825) . not "anagallis [inverted triangle]" Verrucaria aethiobola Wahlenb. nor "Wahlenb.×schiedeanum W.Ex."subsp.) C. 1790) .Ex.60C.nigrum L. 60.Ex. D.Ex.

cribrosum Spreng.50F.2 18. of the Code. Wu & al.indica L. . "Xanthoxylum" Xerocomus Quél. Wintera Murray Winteraceae R. Tong . arabic numerals = Articles or.1 11.5 18.1 Rec.4 53. H. N. when followed by a letter.6 Rec. = footnotes.Ex.50F. = Preamble. Recommendations. Recommendations. Prin.Ex.Ex.Ex. floridanum (Nutt. "ordo Xylomaceae" 62.20 11.Ex. Zygophyllum billardierei DC.Ex. = Examples. 11. Pre.Ex. as follows: Div. = App.50F.A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z W Wahlenbergia Roth Waltheria americana L. = Notes. Q.20 14. Ex.Ex.5 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z X Xanthoceras Bunge "Xanthoxylon".62A.2 53.4 60.2 Rec. not "billardierii" 35. etc.11 SUBJECT INDEX The references in this index are not to pages but to the Articles. Xylomataceae Fr. ex Lindl.Ex. = Principles. not "Xanthoxylum" .Ex. Gray.) A. non S.Ex.Ex..neotruncatum T.Ex.Ex.2 Rec. I . Zanthoxylum caribaeum var.Ex. fn. not "Xanthoxylon" Zingiber trunctatum Stokes.1 18. Weihea Spreng. L..3 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Z Zanthoxyleae Dumort.. = Division. Br.Ex.

cit. (loco citato) 33A m. (opere citato) 33A ord.1 auct. (nobis) 46D nom. exclusis generibus) 47A excl.Ex. (exclusa specie. (pro hybrida) 50.3. VII nom. App. authors' name 46A • . exclusis speciebus) 47A excl.N. (excluso genere. p. 19. App. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z A Abbreviation. gen. nov.(hybrids). (nomen conservandum) 50E. Publications. (class) 5A comb. (combinatio nova) 7. = other Appendices. cons.2 excl. App. (mutatis characteribus) 47A n. sp. (genus novum) 45A loc.3.ranks 5A Abbreviations: • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • anam. char. alt.Ex. (et aliorum) 46C.(notho-) H. VII nom. (emendavit) 47A & (et) 46C. For ease of reference. rej. Latin plant names appearing in the body of the Code plus Appendix I are listed at the end of the Subject index.2 • . (nomen nudum) 50B. (auctorum) 50D cl. nov. App.4 • . (genus) 5A gen. nov.4.N. and Word elements. VII nom. nov. App. in a special section: the "Index of scientific names". cit.herbarium name 37. (order) 5A p. Definitions. App. VII nothosp. a few sub-indices have been included under the following headings: Abbreviations. (mihi) 46D mut. (nomen novum) 45A.7 nom.personal name 60B. (nomen rejiciendum) 50E.1 & al. exclusis varietatibus) 47A f.1. nud. Epithets. (nomen alternativum) 19.2.2 .1 nob. (exclusa varietate. (nothospecies) 5A op. (anamorphe nova) 59A.VII emend. Transcriptions (and related subjects). (pro parte) 47A pro hybr. (forma) 5A fam (family) 5A gen. var. 45A.

1(f) • . (sensu stricto) 47A sect. (species novum) 45A St.28. (variety) 5A Absence of a rule Pre.2 .names classes and subclasses 16A.families 10.pleomorphic fungi 34.1 .6. in epithet 60C. author citation 47.3(a) . see under Gender • .2. (section) 5A ser.4.starting points 13. instead of order 17.3.5-6.subfamily 10.originally assigned to non-plant group 45. 21B. (subgenus) 5A subsp. VII • • • • • .3 Abstracting journals 30A Acceptance of name 34. nov.5(d) stat. App.1(a).6. 11.III.(c-d)1. (sensu lato) 47A s. 18. 60D • . 19.2.N.10 Abstract 30A.7 . 45A subg.in number 60.fossil vs.1 . (status novus) 7. (pro synonymo) 50A s.of status. author citation 49 • .different ranks 34.1 Admixture 8. App.Latin description or diagnosis 36. as epithet 23.2 Alteration of circumscription. (species) 5A sp. (pro specie) 50. 47A • .N.1 . 11.1(e) Alliance.Ex.valid publication 34.7 . designation 4.2 • • • • • • • .illustration 39.2.1+5+6(a+c). non-fossil 11. hybrid/non-hybrid 50 Alternative names 34.N. (series) 5A sp.4 Agricultural plants.. Committee for Div.2 • .living culture from holotype 8B. 45.1..8.2.plural 21. str. (tribe) 5A var.1.priority 11. 19. App.as name 20A. (Saint).N. 60C. 39A . grammatical.. 24. (subspecies) 5A tr.N.1 Adjective.1. 60.2 . nov.1 pro syn.• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • pro sp.1-2 • .of rank. (sensu amplo) 47A s.1-3 . ampl.plural 18.homonymy with bacterial name 54. VII Agreement. l.2-5 Algae. VII .4 .

. 18. deletion 60.5(c) • .1. App.VI 20N..1 . I.8..1.2.2 Analysis 42.2 Apostrophe.new 59A.30 .use permitted 59.1-2. 62.incorrect form 33.50E.1 ..N..6.. in personal name 60C.Ex5 .homonyms 50C .alteration of diagnostic characters 47 .nomenclatural novelties 30A.1 ..Ex. App.omission 22. VII • .2 • ..1.change of rank 19A.internal evidence 46. 60B.N.9 Arbitrary formation.2-3 . binary 59.7 Ampersand (&) 46C Anagram 20.method of working 9A.1. 59A.generic name 20.not alternative 34. see Anamorph Author..3 .. avoidance Pre.1. see Modification American code of botanical nomenclature 10.5 . 60.1.7+N.autonyms 22..new taxon/new combination 59.1+Ex.1 . see Hybrid • • • • • ..external evidence 46.2+4 Asexual form.for valid publication 42.hybrid names 50 . 50E.. 49 . definition 46. 44.1-2.1 Anamorph 1. epithet 23. 26. citation (see also Citation) 46 • • • • • • • • • • • • • .1+3+N. VII • • • • • • • • • . 53.1 Ascription.5 .followed by "in" 46.6.3. 59.priority 13.Ex.1-2..1 .1 Amendment.Ex.IV 14. App. VII • .3 Ascomycetes.11+5+N. 56.10. pleomorphic 59. 59.of the Code Pre.effect on author citation 46.3.type 7.10 Appendix.5 . 26..III 14.3 Article(s).4.N.5 .equivalence for non-vascular plants 44.2 • .Ex. 59.1 .N.N.7 .Ambiguity.3a .2...name..binary names admissible 59. 32.1 .1.II 14.1+4 .1 .1-3+6 .V 50E.Ex.basionym 49 .1+N.Ex1.3.alternative names 34.

pre-starting point authors 46.1.1 Basionym 33.4.4 24.under zoological Code 45.5-6.• • • • • • • • .printed matter 31. fn. 49 .3.3 . 58.romanization 46B Authors of proposals Div." 46 .1 • .5.8 Available.1 .8. App.full and direct 32.4-5. Avowed substitute.mere cross-reference to bibliography 33A . see Nomen novum A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z B Back-cross H.establishment 22. 32.5-6..3 Bibliographic citation.N. App.use of "in" 46. epithet 11. 26.4 .in new combination 11.own to be used 46D . 26.subdivisions of genus 22..indirect 32..1 .4 Autograph.with "&" or "& al. abbreviation 46A. App.6.reference 32.+N.1 Bacterial names 54A • ..1 .4.. 33. 19.1 .. 33A .1.1.. see Type Autonym 6.4-6+N.2-3+5.Ex.3 . VII • • • • • • • . 52.6 ..6. 41 .unchanged 18.4. pleomorphic 59.6 . see International code of nomenclature of bacteria .1 .3.N.names.10 • .3 . VII Automatic typification.no author name 22. error 33..infraspecific taxa 26..4.parenthetical 49 .author citation 46.Ex. VII • • • • • • • • • .III.N.3 . 47 . 33A.5.priority 11.N.not given 33.type 7. 41 . indelible 30.6 .valid publication 6.22. App.5 • .1.without indication of rank 35.2+Ex.with "ex" 46.taxa 54A • Basidiomycetes..4.. 21.nomenclature.name 14. VII • .cryptic 32. 32. 33.

homonym 50C .holotype 37.bibliographic error 33. avoid use 33A . 23.5 Blue-green algae Pre."loc.2-3 .9 Choice between names.altered circumscription 47A .1 .5.3-5.4(d) Capital initial letter 20.collection data 37.6 CD-ROM 30A.basionym 32.6. not a generic name 20.2 Bureau of Nomenclature Div.nomen conservandum 50E. 60.5 .2 Binary name 21.anticipation 34.1 ."op.1 .synonym 34.4+N.name not validly published 50A . Committee for Div.nomen nudum 50B . VII • • • • .6-7. see under Priority Choice of type.1 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • . citation 47.for holomorph 59.3 .lectotype 37.".3 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z C Canonization. App. see Lectotype and Designation Circumscription Prin. cit.2.system 20.2 Catalogue 30.Ex. 41 .2.rules to follow 46 . 6.3 .orthographical variant 61.misapplied name 50D .for form taxa 59.4 Citation (see also Author citation) . cit.nothotaxon H. proper reasons Pre. 11.2 Binding decision.3 "Caulis".2 .alteration.7 Bona fide botanists 7A Bryophyta.1. 21.3+4(b2) • -officers Div.3 .1(b) .causing nomenclatural superfluity 52. 33A.1 .single element 37.".IV.III. 33. avoid use 33A .as epithet 24.1. on confusability 53.date of publication 45B.1.Ex.III.III.1 Change of name.Bigeneric hybrid H. prefix indicating 60C. 47A .N. 50A .4 .5+7 .

N.modification Div.1 "Cohors".nothogeneric name 20.7. 60G.ternary 24.1 • • • • • • • • • .1 . H. 61. editing Div.1.form H. App.12+14A.4.9 .1 Conflict with protologue 9.3-5 Connecting vowel 60.3 Code.3 .1(a2) Conservation (see also Deposited material.3-4.6A.8.generic names.9.2+5 Confused name. VII • . 37.III.N.illustrated material 8A.III.6.6. see Tradition Coalball 8A. 14A. App.2 Colon.combination under conserved homonym 55..commemorating person H.6.1.aims 14. H. public 7A. VII • • • • .1 .3-5.1.1-21-2+4. H. App.governance Pre.6.6.III • .Ex. Div.1 . effect on competing names 14.3-4 .names and epithets 60G.under conserved later homonym 55. App. in lichens 13.2 .1 . 9A..valid publication 33.2 Compact disk 30A. not to be used 57 Confusingly similar names 53.1 Collection data. VII • .1 . H. H.2 • .1.8.valid publication 32(c).1 Condensed formula H. Preservation) 14.no type 37.3 . VII • • • • • .4+7+10.2 Collection.1 . H.binary 21.parental names H. H. H. 8B. 53.9. 10.6.7.1-3 Committees.8-9 .8 • .3-4. 50. Div.2-4. use in sanctioned name 50E.5.correctable epithets 60.based on rejected name 14. H.equivalent to H.Ex.3 .1(d) Compound.13(b).3 Combination 6.6A. H. fungal.14. 56.citation 50E . instead of order 17.9. gender 62.1 Component. 24. VII .1.1.III.1-2 .binding decision 53. 56.5 • .1.Class (classis).2 • .1.as epithet H. App.1.6A. citation 37.N.8.II-III IV.3 • . abbreviation 5A • . 23.2.6. H.1 Classical usage.5.8.treated as homonyms 53.N.5. 40.7. H. H.3 • . nomenclature 14.date.more than two parental genera H.N.rank 3.2.name 16A.N. H.7.

of publication 31.1+4-5.not affecting priority 14...11.of nothotaxon H.1+4+N.prevailing Pre.4..junior homonym 14.Linnaean generic 13.1+3-4.1 .1 • .from the wild 28..1. .generic name 14.species name 14. 15.. 23.• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • . see Orthography Correction slip 30A Cultivar epithet 28.6+10+14.2 Cultivated plants Pre.2 Correct.14 .proposal 14.6.5-7 .11 .12 . App.lists permanently open 14.III . 45C.3 .gender 14.spelling 14.choice 11.name against itself 14. 24. 53.no entry to be deleted 14.General Committee approval 14. IV .1 .1 .6. 14. App.potentially 52.8 • . 18.1+5 .of pleomorphic fungus 59.based on illegitimate generic name 18.8 • • • • • .4 • .2.starting point works 13..1-2.overrides sanctioning 15. of autonym 32.1 Culture 8.illegitimate name 6. H. 11. author abbreviation 46A.of name.from type 8B.spelling. 45B.4..limitation of priority 11.3-7+N. grammar Pre.1 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z D Date.12+14. 14A . VII .4 • .N. 31A.5-7.1 ..1 . App.1 .1 . 6.3.8.13 .family name 14.3+8-9.N.3-5 .N. 41.4-5+10 .2 Custom (see also Tradition).collection 8B.N.N.1+ fn. App.1 .4-5.8 .type 14.3.unchanged 16.IV. 28 • .established Pre.1+4.5.name Prin. 48.7 . 32.4.10.2.6 .1. App.N.extent 14.4 19. 14. H.IIA-B . VII . definition 45.3 . 60.

VII Automatic typification App. VII Illegitimate name 6.4. VII Exsicca App. App.2. VII Epitype 9. App. App. VII Isonym App. VII Heterotypic synonym 14. ex-holotype. VII Correct name 6. 23. App. 11. fn. VII Informal usage App. VII Combination 6.. fn.IIIA. VII Cultivar App. VII Analysis 42. VII Basionym 33.4.7.4. VII Illustration with analysis 42. VII Effective publication 6. VII Ascription 46. App. App. App. App. App. App. VII Date of name 45. fn. ex-isotype 8B. VII Conserved name App. VII Form-taxon App. VII Description App. App. VII Diagnosis 32. VII Indelible autograph 30. fn. App. 29.Definitions: • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Admixture App. App.IIIA.. VII Homonym 53. App. App. App.Ex.1.8.7.2. VII Forma specialis 4. VII Duplicate 8. App.1. App.2.1. VII Anamorph 59.1-2. App. VII Epithet 6.4 Confusingly similar names App. App.. App.2. App. VII Designation App. VII Autonym 6.2. App.1.22. App. VII Holomorph 59.3. VII Hybrid formula H.4. VII Alternative names 34. App. VII Fossil plant Pre. App. VII Desctiptive name App. VII Ex-type. App.N.1. App.3. App. VII Available name 45. VII Improper Latin termination App. VII Alternative family names App. VII Holotype 9. VII .2.4.4.10.1. VII Homotypic synonym 14. 24.1. VII Binary combination 23.3.1.7 Compound 60G. App. VII Combinatio nova App. VII Correct name App. VII Isosyntype 9.6.4.. App.3. 21.4. VII Indirect reference 32.7.1. App. VII Final epithet 11.

56.2.2.3. App. App. VII Provisional name 34.3. App. App.N. App. VII Lectotype 9. VII Subdivision of family 4. App. VII Orthographical variant 61.1.. VII Rejected name 14. fn. VII Nothomorph H.1(d).fn.1 Neotype 9.1. VII New name App. App. App.4. VII Page reference 33.4... App. VII Opus utique oppressum 32. VII Nomen nudum App.. App. VII Original material 9. VII Pseudocompound 60G. VII Nothotaxon H.8. App.N. VII . App.2.2. App.4. App.13. App.fn.N. App.1.• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Isotype 9. App. App.12.. VII Subjective synonym 14. VII Position App.1.2. VII Name below rank of genus 11.3.1 Nothogenus 3. App. App.1(b).fn. VII Objective synonym 14.1..2.1.5 App.2. VII Replacement name App.2. fn.6. App. App.1(b). App.1. VII Name 6. VII Nomenclatural synonym 14.5. App. App. VII Nomen rejiciendum 56. VII Misplaced term App. VII Nomenclatural type 7.4. VII New combination App. VII Sanctioned name 7. App.7. App. App. VII Monotypic genus 42.N. VII Morphotaxon 1. VII Priority App. App. VII Protologue 8A. VII Nomen novum 7. VII Replaced synonym App. VII Specimen 8.2.. VII Original spelling 60.2.IIIA. VII Special form App. VII Subdivision of genus 4. App. VII Status App.15.1 Name of species 23.3.1. VII Legitimate name 6. VII Non-valid publication 34. VII Nomen conservandum App. VI. App. App. App. VII Plant Pre.9. VII Later homonym 53. App.4 Name of infraspecific taxon 24. VII Non-fossil plant Pre.2.4. App.fn. VII Nothospecies 3. VII Paratype 9.

N. 32B+E.1.. App.4-5.2.1 . App.supersedable 10. 60B.4 • .6. 32.. App.3 • .. 36..English 36. VII • . starting point 13.1. requirements 7.or diagnosis.. App.1(d)+reference 6-7..statement 17. 33.1.4.1.1 Disadvantageous change of name 56. name 16A.1 Descriptive. App.7+N. 36A • .1 • . VII Synonym App.1-3. 10A • • • • • . VII Syntype9.published before 1753 32A • . App.2 Direction of cross H.. App.6+N.2.32A. 41. VII Valid publication 6.accompanying description 36A • .. name 16A. 41 • .2-3 Diagnostic characters.• • • • • • • • • • • Superfluous name 52.effective.2A. "hic designatus" 7. App. VII Taxonomic synonym 14.Latin 36.6 Diagnosis (see also Description) 32. access policy 7A • .5-7.1 Doubt Pre.reference 32. 33A • .not acceptable 42. 16. 60. 52. VII Delivery.4.indirect 32. ascription 46.4. 41 • .1 Division (divisio) or phylum.. VII Type 7.1.doubtful 32. 38. VII • . 34.4. 39.4.phrase 23.1 Validly published name App.rank 3. VII Teleomorph 59. 42. 42. VII Description.1-5. App.2.provision 32. 60C. 44. VII Voted example App. VII Taxon 1.11 . 47A Diatoms 11.1-3. 37A .definition 32.2+4 • ..IIIA.pre-Linnaean 32A • .4 Diaeresis 60.2 . App..mandatory 37.specification of herbarium 9.N.1(e) Diacritical signs 46B.combined generic and specific 41. alteration 47. in addition to diagnosis 36A. App. App.1. VII • .10-11+N.3(c).10.20.1. VII Tautonym23.N."here designated".3. printed matter to carrier 31A Deposited material.2.1+5-6.4 Descriptio generico-specifica 42. 33.5 Desmidiaceae.1.. 37.11 ..Ex.1 • .6-7 Designation of type (see also Lectotype and Unitary) 10.1 • ..full and direct 32.

12 . 60C.1-2..3 Ennoblement. 27. H.final 11.1 English. definition 8.2-3.2.heterogeneous 9.identical for anamorph and holomorph 59.10 .8. Noun) 6.2 .2 . description or diagnosis 36. generic name 60F . App.hyphenation 60.fn.5 .indelible autograph 30.1. 9A.. 60C.inclusion 52.illegitimate name 58 .not Latin form 28..5 .7 .2.3. H. 52. VII A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z E Editorial Committee Div.fn.1 -theses 30.pleomorphic fungi 59.N.1 . 59A.2 • • • • . VII • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • .N.N. 60G.name of associated organism 60. App.initial letter 60F .with doubt 52.3 . 29. 23. 24. H. 60. 60D .1+N.44+6..1+Ex.10. 60.1-2.4 • • • • .nothotaxon H.etymology 60H .2 .recommended spelling 60E .2A.5+Ex.7.personal name 23A. VII .4.1. 21.1 ...7.III. date 31.valid publication 32..customary spelling 60E . App.vernacular name 60.definition 6.2 .4.N.3.3.9 . prefix indicating 60C.3.considered as hybrid formula H..7. VII .compound 60.1